Internet Movie Firearms Database - Guns in Movies, TV and Video Games - User contributions [en]

Talk:24 - Season 3

2022-04-04T18:59:45Z

Cool-breeze: /* Nina's gun */

I wonder why the producers decided to change Jack's weapon from a Sig to an H&K.

Probably because, he was so amazed after experiencing one, after he got tortured in Season 2. He also used two of them when he thought his daughter was killed near the Season 1 finale. It seems the SIG silver slide was attracting to much attention for a genuine federal agent.

I prefer the SIG to the USP --[[User:Cool-breeze|cool-breeze]] 12:04, 3 June 2011 (CDT)

The lack of explanation for the change always bugged me. Both are excellent pistols, but I wish they would have made mention of the reasons behind the switch.

I figured that it was because he lost his P228 towards the end of season 2. Although I would have been interested why he chose to switch to the USP compact. I would have liked another SIG but I prefer SIG over HK pistols. --[[User:Cool-breeze|cool-breeze]] 15:37, 7 June 2011 (CDT)

==S&W 4006?==
(moved from main page)
[[Image:24S3ChaseS&Wv5.JPG|thumb|none|600px|Chase chambers a round in his S&W 4006.]]
[[Image:24S3ChaseS&Wv6.JPG|thumb|none|600px|Chase holding his 4006 on a hostile in episode 2.]]
[[Image:24S3ChaseS&Wv7.JPG|thumb|none|600px|Chase runs dry.]]
[[Image:24S3ChaseS&Wv1.JPG|thumb|none|600px|Chase Edmunds hiding with a TAC team behind aa stack of tires. Good trigger discipline displayed by James Badge Dale...]]
[[Image:24S3ChaseS&Wv2.JPG|thumb|none|600px|Chase reloads his Smith & Wesson 4006.]]
[[Image:24S3RabensS&Wv4.JPG|thumb|none|600px|Arthur Rabens tries to shoot Chase with his 4006, but is killed by Jack Bauer.]]
I dunno, this really doesn't look like a compact 4006, more like a full-size 5906 to me.--[[User:Pølaris|Pølaris]] 19:03, 22 May 2010 (UTC)
I've heard it refered to by everything. About the only thing people can agree on is it is a third gen S&W automatic. Personally I think its a 4516.

In the third screenshot down it appears to be a hammerless pistol. --[[User:Cool-breeze|cool-breeze]] 05:21, 21 July 2011 (CDT)

Is it just me, or does Chase's S&W look like Sarah Walker's gun from Chuck? --[[User:Mormonpowerranger521|Mormonpowerranger521]] 2:44, 28 February 2013 MST
[[Image:IMG 1687.JPG|thumb|none|300px|Sarah Walker's Smith & Wesson 5906 - 9mm]]
[[Image:24s3 002.jpg|thumb|none|600px|Note the black hammer and Novak sights, just like on Sarah's 5906.]]

== Iver Johsnon TP.22 not a Walther PPK in the Security Chief desk ==

I own an Iver Johnson TP.22. If you look closely at the screen shot of the pistol that is listed as a PPK in the security chief's desk you'll note two things:

1). The dimensions of the weapon and barrel circumference make it too small to be a .380 Cal.

2). More telling is the fact that it says "TP 22 USA" in white lettering along the slide right past the ejection port.

As I said, I own an IJ TP .22 and literally put the weapon up to the screen next to the screen shot and it is an exact match on the lettering. Therefore, I'm 99.9% sure this is an Iver Johnson TP .22 and not a Walther PPK.

== Gael Ortega desk gun ==

In Episode 24 where Gaels widow finds a gun in his desk i think its a Glock compact most likely Glock 19 interestingly when she fires it once the next shot shows two bullet wounds i know its not the raven any help ?--[[User:Blueboy1600|Blueboy1600]] ([[User talk:Blueboy1600|talk]]) 20:13, 20 September 2012 (EDT)

== Nina's gun ==

Just before Nina is captured in Mexico, she holds Chase at gunpoint with what appears to be an M1911 variant. I'm not sure what variant it is though. --[[User:Bauer2121|Bauer2121]] ([[User talk:Bauer2121|talk]]) 16:28, 19 February 2017 (EST)

Just watching it now and I think it was some sort of custom build. Maybe the same one that Dennis Haysbert uses in the pilot of The Unit. It looks like a standard Government model with Novak sights installed and a flared magwell. --[[User:Cool-breeze|cool-breeze]] ([[User talk:Cool-breeze|talk]]) 14:59, 4 April 2022 (EDT)

== Walther PPK loaded chamber indicator ==

When Jack is challenged to shoot Chase with the PPK, it seems like the PPK's loaded chamber indicator would have taken the suspense out of the moment for Jack (who would surely know about the indicator).

Talk:Reacher (2022) - Season 1

2022-02-22T10:42:58Z

Cool-breeze: Created page with "==Faithful to the novel== This has to be one of the most faithful book to screen adaptations I’ve seen in a long time. In the book it specifies a Desert Eagle in .50 AE as ..."

==Faithful to the novel==

This has to be one of the most faithful book to screen adaptations I’ve seen in a long time. In the book it specifies a Desert Eagle in .50 AE as the gun that Reacher is given. And that’s the gun he carries in the series too. I can’t wait for season 2. --[[User:Cool-breeze|cool-breeze]] ([[User talk:Cool-breeze|talk]]) 09:04, 9 February 2022 (EST)

Talk:Reacher (2022)

2022-02-22T10:42:40Z

Cool-breeze: /* Faithful to the novel */

Talk:Reacher (2022)

2022-02-09T14:04:03Z

Talk:No Time to Die

2021-10-12T07:58:37Z

Cool-breeze: /* Colt Carbine */

== HK416 ==

I believe that the HK416 might be a M4A1 Carbine based on the triangular front sight and the handguards, which feature round vents instead of slots. --[[User:Markit|Markit]] ([[User talk:Markit|talk]]) 19:56, 5 December 2019 (EST)

Yeah, that's a Mk 18 rather than a 416. [[User:Spartan198|Spartan198]] ([[User talk:Spartan198|talk]]) 21:57, 5 December 2019 (EST)

== Colt Carbine ==

Hence Bond's background in SBS, I feel inclined to believe it's Colt Canadian C8. But I'm not too sure, if anyone can help me identify it, please do. These are behind the scene and further promotional shots.
[[Image:Bond_Colt_Canadian.jpg|thumb|none|600px]]
[[Image:Bond_Colt_Canadian_2.jpg|thumb|none|600px]]
[[Image:Bond_assualt_loadout.jpg|thumb|none|600px]]

It’s not a C8 because it’s got the newer 5 position adjustable stock. The C8 (all the Colt Canada/Diemaco variants do) so it’s probably a short barrelled M4. Probably a 933. --[[User:Cool-breeze|cool-breeze]] ([[User talk:Cool-breeze|talk]]) 03:58, 12 October 2021 (EDT)

Talk:Bosch - Season 6

2020-04-28T06:01:48Z

Cool-breeze: Created page with "==Bosch’s sidearm== I don’t think Bosch’s new sidearm is a Kimber, it looks like some sort of custom build, there doesn’t appear to be any markings on the slide which..."

==Bosch’s sidearm==

I don’t think Bosch’s new sidearm is a Kimber, it looks like some sort of custom build, there doesn’t appear to be any markings on the slide which there should be if it was a Kimber. Also it has an external extractor which Kimbers lack, plus the sights look different as well as the trigger and hammer. --[[User:Cool-breeze|cool-breeze]] ([[User talk:Cool-breeze|talk]]) 02:01, 28 April 2020 (EDT)

Talk:The Punisher - Season 2

2019-02-28T21:51:27Z

Cool-breeze: /* Frank's Kimber */

== A note on titling ==

I have added a DEFAULTSORT magic word to the page. This page will now be sorted by P instead of by T in categories, and thus no longer needs to have its "The" moved to the end of the title.--[[User:Wuzh|Wuzh]] ([[User talk:Wuzh|talk]]) 23:35, 17 January 2019 (EST)

The page no longer needs to have "The" moved to the end of the title. Why did we move it to the end of the title? I have shown that it is not necessary. --[[User:Wuzh|Wuzh]] ([[User talk:Wuzh|talk]]) 14:53, 22 January 2019 (EST)

==Frank's Kimber==

I'm not sure if the Kimber Frank carries in Season 2 is the Warrior. It doesn't look like it has a rail on it but it does have the Novak sights. Also in episode 10 there's a shot of Frank loading his pistol and when he releases the slide the markings on the right side of the slide are visible but blurred. They look to say US and then two other words if I recall correctly not just one word. --[[User:Cool-breeze|cool-breeze]] ([[User talk:Cool-breeze|talk]]) 15:58, 20 January 2019 (EST)

I'm fairly sure it was a Kimber Custom TLE. [[User:Spartan198|Spartan198]] ([[User talk:Spartan198|talk]]) 12:29, 23 January 2019 (EST)
[[File:PunisherS2E10_12.jpg|thumb|none|600px|Closeup of Castle's pistol in "The Dark Hearts of Man" (S2E10).]]

The markings are in the wrong place for the TLE and they're too long as well. --[[User:Cool-breeze|cool-breeze]] ([[User talk:Cool-breeze|talk]]) 16:51, 28 February 2019 (EST)

==Not a MK12==

I think the magazine is too wide to be a 5.56 mag. I think it's a 7.62. In the script, Curtis even calls it an AR-10 [[User:Excalibur01|Excalibur01]] ([[User talk:Excalibur01|talk]]) 09:53, 21 January 2019 (EST)

Judging by the forward assist built into the brass deflector, I'm thinking it's a [[Remington R25]]. [[User:Spartan198|Spartan198]] ([[User talk:Spartan198|talk]]) 07:36, 22 January 2019 (EST)

Maybe we should just call it an AR-10 because it looks like it has a bunch of different things one it. 16:23, 22 January 2019 (EST)

Both receivers are a perfect match for the R25. The raised ridges at the seam where they separate, the longer trigger box, the lack of any fencing on the lower receiver. Everything else like the handguard and buttstock is more or less interchangeable between platforms and thus would fit everything from an R25 to an AR-10 to an SR-25. I think it's best to ID based on the receivers. [[User:Spartan198|Spartan198]] ([[User talk:Spartan198|talk]]) 06:19, 23 January 2019 (EST)

== Missed Easter egg opportunity ==
When Frank donned the NYPD uniform to escape the hospital, I was a bit disappointed when the name tag didn't say [[Walking Dead, The - Season 1|Walsh]]. :( [[User:Spartan198|Spartan198]] ([[User talk:Spartan198|talk]]) 12:33, 23 January 2019 (EST)

== Please help ID ==

Please help ID these weapons. --[[User:Ben41|Ben41]] ([[User talk:Ben41|talk]]) 17:55, 24 January 2019 (EST)
[[File:PunisherS2E13 02.jpg|thumb|none|600px]]
[[File:PunisherS2E13 14.jpg|thumb|none|600px]]
[[File:PunisherS2E13 19.jpg|thumb|none|600px]]

The pistol in Pilgrim's hands looks like a P250 Compact (I can't make out any forward slide serrations like on the P320), the suppressed carbine in the hands of the CIA guard with his back to the camera in the second screenshot looks like an HK416 judging by the angled edges of the handguard, and the SBRs Frank is using in the third screenshot are probably the same model of 9mm SBR that Russo used in his shootout with Frank and the NYPD. [[User:Spartan198|Spartan198]] ([[User talk:Spartan198|talk]]) 07:22, 25 January 2019 (EST)

== Netflix and Marvel are apparently done ==
The last remaining shows, this and ''[[Jessica Jones]]'', are finished. [https://www.wired.com/story/netflix-canceled-jessica-jones-punisher/] [[User:Spartan198|Spartan198]] ([[User talk:Spartan198|talk]]) 14:38, 19 February 2019 (EST)

Talk:The Punisher - Season 2

2019-01-20T20:58:25Z

Cool-breeze:

Talk:Bosch - Season 4

2018-05-13T19:29:19Z

Cool-breeze:

==LAPD Firearms Lab==
Is it just me or do there appear to be flintlock pistols on the racks? And, incidentally, that appears to be a Steyr HS-50 on the table at the front. --[[User:Charon68|Charon68]] ([[User talk:Charon68|talk]]) 10:57, 12 May 2018 (EDT)

==Kimber TLE/RL==
I'm thinking that the railed Kimber that the SIS officer has in S04E06 is actually the Tactical Entry II based on the grips that can be seen in a shot of the pistol holstered. I realise that the grips could have been changed out but on a closer look at the trigger it also has the same trigger as the Tactical Entry II. Also I remember reading somewhere that the Tactical Entry II was what replaced the Kimber SIS when they stopped manufacturing it which would make sense for an SIS officer to carry. --[[User:Cool-breeze|cool-breeze]] ([[User talk:Cool-breeze|talk]]) 15:29, 13 May 2018 (EDT)

Talk:The Punisher (2017 TV Series)

2017-11-22T21:41:06Z

Cool-breeze: /* Few things I picked up on */

Just a fun one I've noticed in episode 11, one of Frank's g36c mags has the first cartridge with a spent primer, dunno
if a safety feature for the actors or a simple overlook, took a couple screens for you:

[[File:Lor_1.JPG|600px|thumb|none|wideshot]]

[[File:Lor_2.JPG|600px|thumb|none|closeup]]

--[[User:Purifier|Purifier]] ([[User talk:Purifier|talk]]) 19:25, 18 November 2017 (GMT)

Probably a safety thing, I reckon. [[User:Spartan198|Spartan198]] ([[User talk:Spartan198|talk]]) 14:53, 18 November 2017 (EST)
:Whenever you see what look like live rounds in a magazine, they will always be dummy rounds. By that I mean that they will have spent primers and no powder but a bullet crimped on. In this cap, I think that all of the rounds have spent primers, it is just less obvious on the second bullet (there is a slight dent visible, maybe whatever fired this round originally did relatively light strikes). --[[User:Commando552|commando552]] ([[User talk:Commando552|talk]]) 19:37, 21 November 2017 (EST)

==Few things I picked up on==

A few spoilers probably here so I apologise. Frank starts using the Kimber Warrior as his main sidearm after he and Micro rob the weapons shipment. Billy Russo carries what looks like a S&W M&P with a tan lower in episode 10 as well as a Kimber Warrior in a few other episodes. In the last episode Frank uses some sort of AR variant with a collapsible butt-stock similar to the HK416C and Russo has some sort of custom AR-15 with a stainless finish. Rawlins has a stainless SIG P229 it looked like in episode 12. Lots of MP5s in a couple of episodes and I'm sure I saw an MP7 being carried by a background character in one of the episodes. All this is off the top of my head, I'll no doubt be watching the series again as it was brilliant. --[[User:Cool-breeze|cool-breeze]] ([[User talk:Cool-breeze|talk]]) 18:44, 19 November 2017 (EST)

It really is fantastic. I'm glad Marvel is offering up something for its adult fans with this series. Hard to believe it's in the same canon as the kid-friendly MCU films XD. Maybe I'll check out the other Netflix shows. I didn't think anyone could be a better Punisher than Thomas Jane, but Bernthal definitely owns it. [[User:Spartan198|Spartan198]] ([[User talk:Spartan198|talk]]) 08:54, 20 November 2017 (EST)

I never thought much to Tom Janes Punisher until the Dirty Laundry short. He looked the part in the film but the film itself was pretty bad. In my opinion anyway. --[[User:Cool-breeze|cool-breeze]] ([[User talk:Cool-breeze|talk]]) 15:04, 20 November 2017 (EST)

I think the shootout in Micro's hideout was a bit too much like them trying to be John Wick and failing. There's a moment where Frank shoots a gun with his G36 and then tilts it sideways to finish the guy off. Watching it again, I could not see what reason for him to do that. [[User:Excalibur01|Excalibur01]] ([[User talk:Excalibur01|talk]]) 23:11, 21 November 2017 (EST)

During the introduction of Anvil with the DHS doing training, their training M4s had no front sights. Actually, I saw a few M4s without front sights and oddly police officer in tactical clothing with a plain jane M4 with an old carrying handle...kinda weird in this day and age [[User:Excalibur01|Excalibur01]] ([[User talk:Excalibur01|talk]]) 23:11, 21 November 2017 (EST)

I also didn't like the fact that they kept saying soldier in place of Marine and then Curtis was a puzzle. At times, he is referred to as a Marine but then Frank called him a Corpsman, which is different. [[User:Excalibur01|Excalibur01]] ([[User talk:Excalibur01|talk]]) 23:14, 21 November 2017 (EST)

Did not care for how they inserted the loud mouth guy with the NRA shirt and hat preaching against liberals and people who are anti-gun. [[User:Excalibur01|Excalibur01]] ([[User talk:Excalibur01|talk]]) 23:14, 21 November 2017 (EST)

:It didn't bother me, but then again, my own dad is the same way (save for the stolen valor part) and I deal with that crap on a daily basis, so I've become numb to it. [[User:Spartan198|Spartan198]] ([[User talk:Spartan198|talk]]) 15:10, 22 November 2017 (EST)
::Usually it wouldn't, but with the recent things going on, how the media is painting NRA members as aggressors and now we had the Texas shooter being former military, this show somewhat paints vets in a bad light with these characters. I mean, they think a vet can easily get himself claymore, C4 and an short barreled rifle with a 30 round mag in fucking New York. I'm talking about the Lewis character. Let's assume before his rampage, he got his rifle legally, but it isn't the legal length and it's got a mag bigger than New York law [[User:Excalibur01|Excalibur01]] ([[User talk:Excalibur01|talk]]) 15:27, 22 November 2017 (EST)

Also, I wondered what happened to all the guns he got from the hidden cache at the end of season 2 Daredevil? [[User:Excalibur01|Excalibur01]] ([[User talk:Excalibur01|talk]]) 15:31, 22 November 2017 (EST)
:Probably ended up in a river before he burnt the armour. --[[User:Cool-breeze|cool-breeze]] ([[User talk:Cool-breeze|talk]]) 16:41, 22 November 2017 (EST)

Talk:The Punisher (2017 TV Series)

2017-11-20T20:04:12Z

Cool-breeze: /* Few things I picked up on */

Talk:The Punisher (2017 TV Series)

2017-11-19T23:44:07Z

Cool-breeze:

Talk:Terminator 2: Judgment Day

2017-11-17T23:41:50Z

Cool-breeze: /* Think I found a plot hole */

__TOC__ 

=Fun Facts=
Some bits of irrelevant trivia and goofs.

==Obvious Stunt Doubles==
Several times in the film, stunt doubles are seen used during some of the more extreme scenes. This was back before editors could digitally modify the stunt double's face to look like the actual actors. By converting the film to 1080p Digital DVD, these doubles become quite noticeable.
[[Image:T2JDTwoStuntDoublesInOneShot!.jpg|thumb|none|600px|During this scene, both Arnold Schwarzenegger's driving stunt double, Norman Howell, and Edward Furlong's driving double are seen in the same shot! Also note how the dirtbike Furlong's double is driving is almost as big as the Harley. Since Furlong's stunt double is bigger than him, the Honda dirtbike was sized up to a bigger model so the double would look smaller.]]
[[Image:T2SarahStuntDouble-1.jpg|thumb|none|600px|Linda Hamilton's stunt double, Debbie Evans, is seen firing a CAR-15 at the T-1000 during this scene, since this shot had the vehicle really driving down the road (the close up shots with Linda Hamilton were in an immoble vehicle).]]
[[Image:T2SarahStuntDouble-2.jpg|thumb|none|600px|Debbie Evans is used instead of Linda when the vehicle is suddenly halted and she is slid across the back.]]
[[Image:T2RobStuntDouble-1.jpg|thumb|none|600px|As the T-800 fights the T-1000 in the mill, a stunt double is used for Robert Patrick when he is slammed into the walls.]]

==Goofs==
Some of the notable goofs in the film.
[[Image:T2KnifeBendGoof.jpg|thumb|none|600px|When this biker stabs the Terminator with his knife, it is clearly a rubber prop. Note how it bends.]]
[[Image:T2SteamJetsGoof.jpg|thumb|none|600px|When the cigar smoking biker is thrown by the Terminator onto the kitchen burners, the steam jets are visible.]]
[[Image:T2BikeJumpGoof-1.jpg|thumb|none|600px|As the Terminator prepares to jump his Harley Fatboy off the ledge, note how it is pointed.]]
[[Image:T2BikeJumpGoof-2.jpg|thumb|none|600px|As he jumps off, the ledge changes to a squared type. Many people claim you can see the wires guiding the bike down but all you can see is the slightly visible edit over the cables, so transparent lines are visible as the bike falls.]]
[[Image:T2cardummygoof.jpg|thumb|none|600px|As The Terminator and the Connors pull out of the Mental Hospital, the T-1000 grabs onto their car. Here a dummy is used in place of a stunt man as they drive through the gate. James Cameron says he wished he had the CGI capabilities back then so he could make the T-1000 climb up the car as they drive.]]
[[Image:T2poleGoof.jpg|thumb|none|600px|When the Terminator is impaled by the steel rod, he is clearly laying to the side to avoid the pole.]]

=="0.0"==
One of the more well known examples of a computer reporting a meaningless level of precision in a movie is the sequence where, while evaluating his attack on the police unit surrounding Cyberdyne, the T-800's HUD shows he has achieved "0.0" casualties. [[James Cameron]] has stated this was simply done because a blank 0 looked silly. In ''[[Terminator 3]]'' (not directed by Cameron), the T-850's HUD does read "000" after a shootout with law enforcement at the cemetery.

Attempts to explain the decimal only really make it worse; there is no such thing as being 0.2 dead, and it cannot ''possibly'' be for reporting injuries. The latter is best shown with a thought experiment: assemble a line of a billion people. Assume a poke in the eye is one billionth of a casualty. At the end of the line, you will have 1.0 human casualties. Which person is dead?

[[File:T2 1501.jpg|thumb|none|600px|The readout as seen in ''[[T2]]''.]]
[[File:T3 1500.jpg|thumb|none|600px|As seen in ''[[Terminator 3]]''.]]

==Payback==
In the extended cut, Douglas (Ken Gibbel) hits Sarah in the stomach with his billy club so he can force feed her her medication. Gibbel didn't want to hurt Linda so he kept pulling the swing, but she had to fall to the ground on her knees the same every time. He did this so much, her knees got bruised up quite badly. If you watch the scene, it is clearly sped up for this exact reason. When Sarah escapes her cell, she breaks off a broom handle and uses it to hit Douglas repeatedly until he is unconscious. As payback for her bruised knees, every blow Linda inflicts on Gibbel is real and not pulled.
[[Image:T2Payback-1.jpg|thumb|none|600px|Douglas slugs Sarah with his billy club.]]
[[Image:T2Payback-2.jpg|thumb|none|600px|Sarah falls to her knees quite painfully. Doing this multiple times really bruised up Linda's knees.]]
[[Image:T2Payback-3.jpg|thumb|none|600px|Sarah beats Douglas with a broom handle. Linda teaches Gibbel that chivalry isn't always a good thing as she really kicks his ass.]]

==How It's Done==
A few of the impressive special effects were achieved in unique ways shown here.
[[Image:T2CigarGag-1.jpg|thumb|none|600px|When the biker puts his cigar out on the Terminator's chest, the only thing protecting Arnold from being burned was a block and prosthetic skin the size of a dime. If this guy was off even a little bit, he would have been burned pretty bad.]]
[[Image:T2ScotchlightGag-1.jpg|thumb|none|600px|To give the effect that the Terminator's time portal burned a chunk out of a truck, scotch light is painted onto the rim and has light concentrated on it to give it a heated glow.]]
[[Image:T2ScotchlightGag-2.jpg|thumb|none|600px|The same method is used for the introduction of the T-1000. Note the blooper here in the form of the inconsistent, non-uniform cut on the leftward fence pole.]]
[[Image:T2RobFire.jpg|thumb|none|600px|To accomplish the scene in which the T-1000 slowly emerges from the fire, Robert Patrick had to stand in the center of the flames and walk out. After the scene, his clothes were singed.]]
[[Image:T2HelicopterCrane.jpg|thumb|none|600px|During the chase scene, the police helicopter used by the T-1000 is hung by a moving crane to give it the look like it is flying. This allowed the actor to fire and reload his gun with two hands while the two spare hands could convince the audience the helicopter is being flown.]]
[[Image:T2AmputeeDouble.jpg|thumb|none|600px|An amputee stunt double was used during the scene when the T-1000 emerges from the truck, continually being drenched in liquid nitrogen as his limbs fall of and he finally freezes solid.]]
[[Image:T2Mercury-1.jpg|thumb|none|600px|For the scene in which the shattered T-1000 melts and reforms, frozen Mercury was melted on a hotplate until it melted and joined together.]]
[[Image:T2Mercury-2.jpg|thumb|none|600px|A piece of the frozen mercury melting.]]
[[Image:T2Mercury-3.jpg|thumb|none|600px|The melted mercury begins to liquefy.]]
[[Image:T2Mercury-4.jpg|thumb|none|600px|The hotplate is pretty seamlessly added to look like the floor of the steel mill.]]
[[Image:T2Mercury-5.jpg|thumb|none|600px|The Mercury eventually turns into one big pool.]]
[[Image:T2RubberWalls.jpg|thumb|none|600px|During the fight between the T-800 and the T-1000, the steel mill walls were padded with rubber so the actors could slam each other into objects without injuring each other.]]

==Familiar Scenery==
The place under the bridge that the T-1000 arrives in the present from was later reused in another James Cameron film, ''[[True Lies]]'', although they aren't the exact same spots. Strangely enough, the bridge is really in Washington D.C., which is accurately portrayed in ''True Lies''. In ''T2'' on the other hand, it takes place in Los Angeles.
[[Image:T2JD-TrueLiesScenery.jpg|thumb|none|600px|Comparison of the same location in the two films.]]

==Locked Up==
Linda Hamilton was trained how to pick locks for the film and Linda refused to fake any of the lock picking when she escapes her cell. She actually picks the locks on her harness and the lock on the door.
[[Image:T2lockpick-1.jpg|thumb|none|600px|Sarah picks the locks on her bed harness. Linda really picked this lock.]]
[[Image:T2lockpick-2.jpg|thumb|none|600px|After escaping her bed, Sarah picks the lock on the door. Linda really picked this lock too.]]

==Attack of the Tin Foil Man!==
In some scenes, CGI was avoided to reduce strain on ILM's schedule and the actor wore a special "Tin Foil" suit so he would look like the liquid metal T-1000.
[[Image:T2AttackOfTheTinMan-1.jpg|thumb|none|600px|In the background, the "Tin Foil" man is seen forming from the puddle of liquid metal.]]
[[Image:T2AttackOfTheTinMan-2.jpg|thumb|none|600px|The T-800 fights with the "Tin Foil" T-1000.]]
[[Image:T2AttackOfTheTinMan-3.jpg|thumb|none|600px|The T-800 fights with the "Tin Foil" T-1000.]]

==Not Really Nude==
During the scene in which the Terminator enters the biker bar, completely naked from time travel, Arnold was obviously not going to go nude in this scene and instead wore some colorful shorts. How the extras could stifle their laughter is unknown.
[[Image:T2NotNude-1.jpg|thumb|none|600px|The Terminator walks into the bar in the nude.]]
[[Image:T2NotNude-2.jpg|thumb|none|600px|The people in the bar look in complete shock at this giant nude man.]]
[[Image:T2NotNude-3.jpg|thumb|none|600px|Here you can see the shorts Arnold was wearing in the scene. This is the governor of California shaking his ass for the camera. Feel free to laugh.]]

==Good Old Arnold==
Some memorable moments from the "Governator".
[[Image:T2GoodOlArney-1.jpg|thumb|none|600px|The Terminator tries to mimic a smile. Arnold commented how he smiles like a horse. Agreed.]]
[[Image:T2GoodOlArney-2.jpg|thumb|none|600px|''"Trust Me."'']]
[[Image:T2GoodOlArney-3.jpg|thumb|none|600px|''"Stay here. I'll be back."'']]
[[Image:T2JDColtonics-15.jpg|thumb|none|600px|''"Hasta la vista, baby."'']]
[[Image:T2GoodOlArney-4.jpg|thumb|none|600px|''"I need a vacation."'' Not a very Terminator-like thing to say; it was an ad-libbed shoutout to ''[[Kindergarten Cop]]''.]]

==The Convenience of Twins==
Two sets of identical twins were used in the film to make certain scenes more convenient to shoot. The first twins were used in the mental hospital, the first playing Lewis the guard ([[Don Stanton]]) and his brother ([[Dan Stanton]]) playing the T-1000 clone. The second pair of twins were [[Linda Hamilton]] and her sister Leslie Hamilton Gearren, who worked together in several scenes, both playing Sarah Connor.
[[Image:T2guardtwins.jpg|thumb|none|600px|Don playing Lewis the guard and his brother Dan playing the T-1000 copy.]]
[[Image:T2TwinsMirrorGag.jpg|thumb|none|600px|In the extended cut, the T-800 tells the Connors how to modify his CPU so he can progressively learn. They open up his head to remove the CPU. During this scene, Linda is seen in the foreground working on a Stan Winston prop and in the "mirror" is Leslie imitating her movements so Arnold's face can be seen in the mirror as he talks.]]
[[Image:T2SarahTwins.jpg|thumb|none|600px|In this scene, Leslie (in the foreground) plays the T-1000 disguised as Sarah while Linda plays the real Sarah (in the background) holding the shotgun.]]

==Speedy Robert==
For any scene in which [[Edward Furlong]] had to ride his Honda XR80R dirtbike, a tow dragged him along to give the illusion he is driving. Director James Cameron mentions in the DVD commentary that the the guy driving the tow said he would be pulled out fast enough that [[Robert Patrick]] would not be able to catch him while running full speed. The driver evidently underestimated him because when Robert started chasing Furlong, he not only caught up with Eddie, he tapped him on the shoulder. Robert is an insanely fast runner.
[[Image:T2SpeedyRob-1.jpg|thumb|none|600px|The T-1000 pursues John on his Honda dirtbike. In this take, the tow was sped up so Robert ''couldn't'' catch him.]]
[[Image:T2SpeedyRob-2.jpg|thumb|none|600px|The T-1000 in hot pursuit.]]

:There are a couple of times in ''[[The X-Files]]'' where it is kinda obvious that Robert held back on his running speed or he'd have caught some guys and ended episodes early. [[User:T.H.M.Christensen|T.H.M.Christensen]]

==Polydichloric Euthynol==
The name of the explosives used by the group to blow up Cyberdyne is a play on the hallucinogenic drug used in the [[Sean Connery]] sci-fi film ''[[Outland]]''.
[[Image:T2PolydichloricEuthynol.jpg|thumb|none|600px|The explosive barrels marked "Polydichloric Euthynol".]]

=="The Four Horsemen"==
This is just a cool shot. The four horsemen of the apocalypse are portrayed as four pieces of playground equipment.
[[Image:T2FourHorsemen.jpg|thumb|none|600px|"The Four Horsemen", playground equipment set aflame by the nuclear bombs.]]

==The Deleted T-1000 Glitches==
For some unknown reason, the original cut edited out all of the scenes in which the T-1000 shows signs of glitching after being frozen and shattered. These include:
[[Image:T2T-1000glitch-1.jpg|thumb|none|600px|As the T-1000 passes a pole and his hand gets stuck. Unable to control its functions properly, it morphs somewhat to whatever metal it touches.]]
[[Image:T2T-1000glitch-2.jpg|thumb|none|600px|The T-1000 peels his hand off the pole.]]
[[Image:T2T-1000glitch-3.jpg|thumb|none|600px|The T-1000 has a blip glitch. This glitch is also in the theatrical cut shown just after the Terminator gets stuck in the giant cog.]]
[[Image:T2T-1000glitch-4.jpg|thumb|none|600px|The T-1000's feet stick to the metal floor.]]
[[Image:T2T-1000glitch-5.jpg|thumb|none|600px|John realizes which Sarah is the T-1000 when he sees his feet are fused to the floor.]]

==The Spoof Pit==
The "Molten" Steel pit in the steel mill, called "The Spoof Pit" by the crew, was composed of an unknown liquid illuminated by orange fluorescent lights with pieces of plastic floating in it to resemble authentic molten steel. It is used to destroy the T-1000 when he is knocked into the pit and the T-800 uses it to destroy himself with the help of Sarah. With the lights heating the liquid, it was actually pretty hot in the pit.

[[Image:T2SpoofPit-1.jpg|thumb|none|600px|The T-1000 falls into the spoof pit.]]
[[Image:T2SpoofPit-2.jpg|thumb|none|600px|Above view of the spoof pit.]]
[[Image:T2SpoofPit-3.jpg|thumb|none|600px|The T-800 is lowered into the pit by Sarah.]]
[[Image:T2SpoofPit-4.jpg|thumb|none|600px|A fake fire effect is used to make the liquid appear molten. Arnold does a good job of keeping his eyes open as he submerges.]]
[[Image:T2SpoofPit-5.jpg|thumb|none|600px|The T-800 gives John a thumbs up before melting completely. John teaches the T-800 the thumbs up just before Sarah dreams of herself and John in the nuclear explosion.]]

=Dedicated To Stan Winston=
Stan Winston was one of the greatest special effects and animatronics designers in film history. He brought fictional creatures to life and made the impossible seem real, for which he has won four separate Academy Awards. His animatronics and costumes are some of the most famous in film history and include:
[[Image:T2StanWinstonT-800.jpg|thumb|none|600px|The T-800 endoskeletons in ''[[T2|T2: Judgment Day]]''.]]
[[Image:T2StanWinstonT-Rex.jpg|thumb|none|600px|The life size Tyrannosaurus Rex from ''[[Jurassic Park]]''.]]
[[Image:T2StanWinstonFacehugger.jpg|thumb|none|600px|The Facehuggers from ''[[Aliens]]'', which actually ran on their own.]]
[[Image:T2StanWinstonPowerLoader.jpg|thumb|none|600px|The Power Loader from ''[[Aliens]]''.]]
[[Image:T2StanWinstonAlienQueen.jpg|thumb|none|600px|And of course the ever famous Alien Queen from ''[[Aliens]]''.]]
[[Image:T2StanWinstonAlienQueen-2.jpg|thumb|none|600px|The Alien Queen from ''[[Aliens]]''.]]
[[Image:T2StanWinstonPredator.jpg|thumb|none|600px|Thanks to Stan Winston, The Predator from ''[[Predator]]'' also became as famous and was saved from being a very poorly designed creature.]]
Sadly, Stan Winston passed away on June 15th, 2008. He may be gone but his creations will forever live on in film history as some of the most life-like and creative designs ever. Rest in peace Stan.

'''The following Stan Winston props are seen in T2:'''
==Liquid Metal Squibs==
Stan Winston invented special foil squibs meant to fold out like a flower to imitate a gunshot wound inflicted to the T-1000.
[[Image:T2StanWinstonLiquidSquib-1.jpg|thumb|none|600px|Robert Patrick wears these squibs throughout the film.]]
[[Image:T2StanWinstonLiquidSquib-2.jpg|thumb|none|600px|Robert Patrick wears seven of these squibs. Note how this guy is a stunt double.]]
[[Image:T2StanWinstonLiquidSquib-3.jpg|thumb|none|600px|The T-1000 riddled with liquid metal squibs.]]
[[Image:T2StanWInstonLiquidSquib-4.jpg|thumb|none|600px|Stan even built smaller versions for when the T-1000 is shots with the Coltonics pistol.]]
[[Image:T2StanWinstonLiquidSquib-5.jpg|thumb|none|600px|Leslie Hamilton-Gearren, Linda Hamilton's twin sister, also wears one of these squibs while playing the T-1000 mimicking Sarah.]]

==Blown Apart T-1000 head==
Even animatronics with the smallest roles are heavily contributed to by Stan. This prop was built to show the T-1000 after his head is blown apart by a 10 Gauge slug. The head flaps even move around by control.
[[Image:T2StanWinstonT-1000shotgunhead.jpg|thumb|none|600px|The animatronic T-1000's head built to show the T-1000 after being shot in the head with a shotgun.]]

==The T-800 Arm==
The Terminator proves to Miles Dyson he is a machine by cutting off his living tissue and revealing his robotic arm inside. Stan Winston designed this arm and made it as controllable as a real hand. It was built by a contracted company in the midwest.
[[Image:T2StanWinstonT-800arm.jpg|thumb|none|600px|The Stan Winston designed controllable T-800 arm.]]

==Lewis the Guard's Robotic Head==
When the T-1000 copies Lewis the Guard and kills him by stabbing him through the eye, a robotic copy of his head was built to shake and allow the point to stab in and out.
[[Image:T2StanWinstonStabbedHead-1.jpg|thumb|none|600px|Lewis the Guard's robotic prop head being stabbed by the T-1000.]]
[[Image:T2StanWinstonStabbedHead-2.jpg|thumb|none|600px|Another shot of the same robotic head.]]

==T-800 Animatronic Dummy==
Stan Winston built a copy of Arnold Schwarzenegger's head to torso so squibs could be used on the head region and people would see the Terminator shot in the head. It was also used so the T-1000 could smash his head without killing or injuring Arnold. Because the dummy walked awkwardly, Arnold matched its walk so it would look less suspicious in the film.
[[Image:T2StanWinstonT-800dummy.jpg|thumb|none|600px|The T-800 dummy in the Cyberdyne lobby.]]
[[Image:T2StanWinstonT-800dummy-2.jpg|thumb|none|600px|The T-800 dummy's awkward walk is evident in this scene.]]
[[Image:T2StanWinstonT-800dummy-3.jpg|thumb|none|600px|The T-1000 smashes the dummy's head.]]
The dummy greatly resembles the one used in the scene from the first ''[[Terminator, The|Terminator]]'' where he removes the damaged eye tissue and starts wearing sunglasses.

==T-1000 Blade Arm fold-out==
The T-1000 kills the liquid nitrogen truck driver by stabbing him with his sharp arm. Stan Winston designed a blade to pop out of the clothes to achieve the look of his being impaled.
[[Image:T2StanWinstonKnifeGag.jpg|thumb|none|600px|The T-1000 stabs the truck driver. Note the slit in the shirt where the blade folds out.]]

==T-1000 Shotgun Head==
When Sarah shoots the T-1000 with her Remington 870 folder, it leaves a large hole in his head, which is a prop by Stan Winston.
[[Image:T2JDRem870folder-5.jpg|thumb|none|800px|T-1000's head with the large slug hole in it. To the right is Robert Patrick getting to know his robotic double.]]

==Frozen T-1000==
Stan Winston designed a replica of the T-1000 frozen in liquid nitrogen that was built with a fiber glass shell with fragements inside. When "shot", primacord is used to shatter the shell and release the fragments. Since fiber glass is not as heavy as ice, a fan blew the fragments to the ground to give the prop a shattering effect.
[[Image:T2StanWinstonT-1000shattered-1.jpg|thumb|none|600px|The T-1000 frozen prop.]]
[[Image:T2StanWinstonT-1000shattered-2.jpg|thumb|none|600px|The prop shatters.]]

==Blown Up T-1000==
When the T-1000 is blown up by a 40mm round, his exploded figure is a Stan Winston animatronic.
[[Image:T2StanWinstonT-1000blownup.jpg|thumb|none|600px|Blown up T-1000 animatronic.]]

=Additional Shots=
==Winchestor Model 1887==
[[Image:T2JDWin1887-1.jpg|thumb|none|601px|The bar owner ([[Peter Schrum]]) points his Winchester 1887 shotgun at the Terminator.]]
[[Image:T2JDWin1887-3.jpg|thumb|none|601px|The Terminator comes to save John Connor ([[Edward Furlong]]).]]
[[Image:T2JDWin1887-5.jpg|thumb|none|601px|The Terminator takes down the T-1000 with seven shots from his Winchester 1887 shotgun. Note how this shell hits him right in the face.]]
[[Image:T2JDWin1887-8.jpg|thumb|none|601px|The Terminator fires his 1887 shotgun at the lock on a chain-link fence.]]
[[Image:T2JDWin1887-12.jpg|thumb|none|601px|The Terminator with his 1887 shotgun.]]
[[Image:T2JDWin1887-14.jpg|thumb|none|601px|John gives the Terminator back his shotgun.]]

==Remington Model 870 Police Combat with Folding Stock==
[[Image:T2JDRem870folder-8.jpg|thumb|none|601px|Sarah loads some slugs into her 870.]]

==Colt/Detonics M1911A1 Series 70 Hybrid==
[[Image:T2JDColtonics-3.jpg|thumb|none|601px|The Terminator releases the slide.]]
[[Image:T2JDColtonics-5.jpg|thumb|none|601px|When John tells the Terminator to put the gun down, he takes it literally and puts it on the ground.]]
[[Image:T2JDColtonics-8.jpg|thumb|none|601px|Sarah awaits a fresh magazine from John.]]
[[Image:T2JDColtonics-12.jpg|thumb|none|601px|The Terminator points the M1911A1 at the Cyberdyne lobby guard.]]
[[Image:T2JDColtonics-14.jpg|thumb|none|601px|The Terminator tosses the empty gun to the ground. This appears to be a continuity error as the Terminator still has the pistol in the factory.]]
[[Image:T2JDColtonics-16.jpg|thumb|none|600px|The Terminator fires his M1911A1 into the T-1000, shattering him into pieces after he is frozen in liquid nitrogen.]]
[[Image:T2JDColtonics-17.jpg|thumb|none|601px|The Terminator readies his M1911A1 and his M79 grenade launcher as he searches for the T-1000.]]
[[Image:T2JDColtonics-18.jpg|thumb|none|601px|The Terminator searches for the T-1000.]]

==M79 Grenade Launcher==
[[Image:T2JDM79GL-2.jpg|thumb|none|601px|''"Here, let me try mine."'']]
[[Image:T2JDM79GL-12.jpg|thumb|none|601px|The Terminator with the M79.]]

==Colt Commando CAR-15 Variants==
[[Image:T2JDColtCommando-3.jpg|thumb|none|600px|Sarah goes out to kill Dyson.]]
[[Image:T2JDColtCommando-4.jpg|thumb|none|600px|Sarah removes the flash hider and replaces it with a suppressor.]]
[[Image:T2JDColtCommando-7.jpg|thumb|none|600px|Sarah squeezes the trigger on her CAR-15.]]
[[Image:T2JDColtCommando-8.jpg|thumb|none|600px|After missing Dyson because he ducked down, she begins to fire full auto]]
[[File:T2 1017.jpg|thumb|none|600px|On the right, the SWAT officer goes down while holding the CAR-15.]]
[[Image:T2JDColtCommando-11.jpg|thumb|none|600px|Sarah loads up two CAR-15s while in the back of the SWAT van.]]
[[Image:T2JDColtCommando-14.jpg|thumb|none|600px|Sarah then switches to a Sporter II when her slab-side runs out.]]
[[Image:T2JDColtCommando-16.jpg|thumb|none|600px|The T-800 takes a Sporter II off the dash board to shoot the T-1000 with.]]
[[Image:T2JDColtCommando-17.jpg|thumb|none|600px|This scene shows quite a dangerous stunt as stuntman Peter Kent climbs off one truck to another, no strings attached as the trucks are speeding down the road.]]

==Handheld GE-M134 Minigun==
[[Image:T2JDHandheldMinigun-1.jpg|thumb|none|600px|The Terminator unveils the handheld Minigun in the desert armory.]]

= Discussion =
==SWAT leader played by Dean Norris==
The SWAT team leader is played by a young, balding, Dean Norris who plays Hank the DEA Agent on Breaking Bad.

==Technically==
Even though [[Mail Call]] has the most guns at 98 currently, this page is technically the largest on the site. It has the most pictures and written information of any page on IMFDB, even check largest pages section on Special pages. - [[User:Gunmaster45|Gunmaster45]]

::Just to bring up that some of the guns on Mail Call are repeats. Don't think it counts if you repeat some of the guns just because they appear again in a different season. I mean, Garand, M16, BAR. Repeated 3 times and you count them to the weapons count? That's cheating. You're supposed to just list the different kinds of guns shown and say if they appear in other seasons than to repeat them again. [[User:Excalibur01|Excalibur01]] 06:03, 27 February 2009 (UTC)
:::I guess that's a good point. Still, it took just as long to do the page as any other huge page, even though there are repeats. And I liked my format, I document the guns in each season individually, so no gun pic is weeded out do to excessive screencaps (which I've been ragged on about quite a bit). Even if the guns repeat, the time put into it and the amount of information would still make it the largest page, but I couldn't necessarily say it has the most guns. Once I get the rest of the seasons (which Ebay has now failed me on so finding the DVDs will be harder) the page will be too big to hold it all and likely split into sections. Anyway, it was dumb to make a competition out of page making. My bad. If [[Unit, The|The Unit]] has just a little more format correcting (image sizing and linking) it will be a great page. Right now it seems a little "rough draft". No offense of course. - [[User:Gunmaster45|Gunmaster45]]

From the 7th down on the 1887: "You'd think a Terminator would know better than to wrap its finger around the trigger" A terminator wouldn't need to worry about that. A machine would only pull the trigger when it was supposed to.

== Dirt bikes in this film are Hondas. ==

The dirt bike used by Jon Connor was not a Yamaha DT50. The bike used by Edward Furlong was a 1990 Honda XR80, while the one used by his stund double was a XR100 of the same year. Both bikes had their front and side number plates removed, and were dirtied up to give them an older look.

Eventually I will give this page the revamp it deserves. I'll remove my terrible widescreen shots and make this page full. I promise. -GM
:Doing it now :) - [[User:Gunmaster45|Gunmaster45]]
Finished. But I'm going to add a lot more fun stuff and devote a whole section to Stan Winston, in honor of his passing (since I have just about every movie his animatronics are in, you guys will see shots from those movies here). - [[User:Gunmaster45|Gunmaster45]]

:I would really prefer if you didn't. Not that I don't respect Winston (having grown up a ''[[Jurassic Park]]'' fan), but this is IMFDB. Remember, we need to be somewhat careful about how many images and other stuff we upload. -[[User:MT2008|MT2008]] 18:33, 29 December 2008 (UTC)
::Well I gave it a try. I think of it as info like MPM adds to his page, similair to the Rambo III page. I tried to keep the Winston section small but heartfelt. How does everything look now that it is done. - [[User:Gunmaster45|Gunmaster45]]

This page is really, really, really long. I think its cool how there is some Stan Winston stuff on here but I just think the bloopers and some other stuff kinda overkills it. Whoever worked on this did a very good job, but should this be page be trimed a little? --[[User:Mauser|Mauser]] 05:50, 12 October 2009 (UTC)
:I agree with that statement, the trivia takes up almost half the page. --[[User:AdAstra2009|AdAstra2009]] 19:33, 12 October 2009 (UTC)
::The Stan Winston stuff could be moved to its own page. That would take out some of it. It's an extremely popular page, so the extra trivia stuff makes it nice, besides if you don't care about that stuff, you don't have to scroll down that far. -[[User:Predator20|Predator20]] 21:22, 12 October 2009 (UTC)
:::I agree with Predator. The trivia makes the page really interesting.--[[User:Oliveira|Oliveira]] 21:32, 12 October 2009 (UTC)
:Oh, no doubt that its interesting....but you have to remember that this is IMFDB. --[[User:AdAstra2009|AdAstra2009]] 21:38, 12 October 2009 (UTC)
::Not to mention that people will use this page as justification for making pages full of irrelevant/uninteresting crap.(not that I think the trivia on this page is uninteresting, but it is sort of irrelevant) --[[User:AdAstra2009|AdAstra2009]] 22:39, 12 October 2009 (UTC)
I absolutely agree that it is very nicely down. The one reason I wouldn’t want to see it changed is because I know whoever added that info had to have worked pretty hard on it. But I also agree to the fact that it is pretty much irrelevant, although cool at the same time. Thats why I suggest just trimming it. So I dont know what comes next, maybe we all agree to disagree lol.--[[User:Mauser|Mauser]] 02:34, 13 October 2009 (UTC)
::I think the entire section except maybe the Stan Winston Memorial should be cut and pasted into the discussion page. That way it will not be cluttering the main page with irrelevant info but it will also preserve GM45's work. --[[User:AdAstra2009|AdAstra2009]] 02:54, 13 October 2009 (UTC)

== 40mm grenade arming ranges... ==

There are a couple of "families" of 40mm rounds. The M381/M386/M406 HE rounds are one. The only basic differences are the fuses used. The M381 uses a ''M552'' point-detonating fuse that arms from the centrifugal force of spinning in the rifling after the initial set-back from firing and arms ''in 2 to 3 meters.'' In use, this grenade did pose a danger to firers if used without firing from cover because the casualty radius is something like 5 meters. The M386 and later rounds use the ''M551'' fuse that has adds a little more complexity to make sure the grenade does not arm until it is 14 meters to 28 meters from the launcher.

Therefore, it is unlikely an active duty soldier/Marine would be issued a M381 out of normal supply, but it's more likely someone using older supplies would be more likely to find one. 40mm grenades going off at short range is therefore--like cookies to the Cookie Monster now--"a sometimes" thing...

- Doesn't change the fact that in this film, Arnold's M79 fires grenades that explode within only a few feet of him at most, still obviously (if only barely) below arming range of even the older types. (Mainly the ones inside the Cyberdyne building) [[User:StanTheMan|StanTheMan]] 19:48, 27 March 2010 (UTC)

::Two to three meters is 6 to 9 feet... That's conversational distance in the Midwest... --00:27, 16 July 2010 (UTC)~

==How do you capture a Terminator?==
Seriously, how are supposed to do it? In T3 a giant electromagnet is used to trap T-X, but once it's trapped, how do you reprogram it? You get near the magnet with any amount of metal and you are stuck.
PS: If there are T-600, T-800, T-1000, and T-X terminators, are there T-200 and T-400 models too? Also, why can't the resistance get anything better than at T-800, and why is John Conner so important? He has a limited knowledge of weapons, no training in tactics, leadership, or anything else. Why not a Delta Force/SAS/Navy SEAL/insert name of elite fighting unit here person? OK, so it's a movie and its cool, but make no sense. On that note, why leave the M72 LAW rockets and M60 behind in the armory? An M72 would blow T-1000 to bits, hopeful far enough away that he couldn't re-form. The M60 would have been nice to shoot T-1000/ police cars with as well. An why not give John a flack jacket and AKM or MAC-10? [[User:Mandolin|Mandolin]] 04:27, 27 March 2010 (UTC)

- Bah. Not to just blow you off here, but honestly, most of those questions are ones that are meant to be answered by other sites, and don't really have anything to do with the guns used in the films, much less this film. Your bigger fansites (Terminator Files immediately comes to mind) can answer all that better than we probably can (or care to for that matter).

But to give you some short answers, one, I'm sure the process of capturing/reprogramming a terminator is rather involved to put it lightly, and I'm not going to delve into hypotheticals here. Second, yes there are numerous models/units in the T-series. Third, probably because the T1000 and TX are the latest designs, and aren't even used in the future war, unlike the T800 Terminators which are used rather heavily it seems. Next, John Connor is the one that actually rallies humanity to fight back in the first place, you don't need to be a SEAL or Delta to do that (though I admit, that would help), not to say he couldn't have still gotten that kind of training or learned that kind of knowledge anyway.

As for your last questions, which actually are somewhat relevant - first off, I'm sure there's only so much they can carry on them, as well as in their vehicle. You have to remember, they were going to run, not take the T1000 and the police head on as it turned out. And I disagree, the Mini-Vulcan (Minigun) is/was an immensely better choice to shoot up the police cars, as we are shown in the film. And finally, John is supposed to live, at all costs - Giving him a weapon and letting him fight only risks him getting killed, and for no good reason.

And that's all you're getting from me for now. [[User:StanTheMan|StanTheMan]] 19:19, 27 March 2010 (UTC)

According to some early literature, When the Resistance captured the time-displacement device form Skynet, they also found Terminators in storage. Using Experience from manipulating the T-800's chip in this film, they were able to do the same with the captured Terminators..

The third movie also explains a little more why John Connor is so important. He was supposed to have come to know the head of the department who created Skynet. So he would have known the most about Skynet at the time of Judgement Day. [[User:GaBoy45|GaBoy45]] 03:16, 26 July 2010 (UTC)

Firstly, by the time of Judgement Day Connor would have been just as well-trained as any SEAL (please ignore the charecter of T3, who is completely absurd). And secondly, a little more insight reveals that M72 LAW and the M60 are a little inferior. The Minigun is ''supposed'' to be the M134, firing the same round as the M60, but at a '''much''' higher rate. And while LAW may be able to bust tanks or T-800s, it's not meant for "blowing stuff up". It uses a High Explosive AntiTank warhead which creates a superheated jet of metal and punches through solid metal with ease, but it's not even supposed to create a lot of blast pressure or frag outside of a limited area. It would have left a clean hole in a T-1000, shocked it maybe, ''maybe'' disintegrated some of the polyalloy, but it would have taken a hundred HEATs yo blow away a polyalloy terminator. Simple high explosive, like the one used by the M79, can scatter it with much greater effect. If you want to compare the effect of HEAT against metal and polyalloy, consider what happenned when a Chinese RPG clone - firing a similar HEAT rocket - when it hit a T-X: polyalloy "heals" back, but the endoskeleton is damaged.

== Trigger Safety Comment ==

[[Image:T2JDWin1887-4.jpg|thumb|none|600px|The Terminator protects John from the T-1000's ([[Robert Patrick]]) bullet barrage. Note the Winchester "RA" (Repeating Arms) insignia on the receiver. You'd think a Terminator would know better than to wrap its finger around the trigger.]]
He's a Terminator and wouldn't make the mistake of 'Accidentally' firing the Weapon.
:Comment has been removed. I had already removed some unnecessary comments, but missed that one.--[[User:Predator20|Predator20]] 16:30, 5 April 2010 (UTC)
::Thank you, Thank you, Thank you. Excellent work! We need to excise those snarky comments when we see them. I am SO GLAD that I can now show IMFDB to actors or crew from some of the shows in question and NOT worry about them seeing some sort of comment which is insulting ... to Them! :) [[User:MoviePropMaster2008|MoviePropMaster2008]] 17:54, 5 April 2010 (UTC)
::Plus he had just fired it and hadn't yet reloaded, so an ND isn't happening. --[[User:Maxman|Maxman]] ([[User talk:Maxman|talk]]) 18:54, 18 February 2017 (EST)

==Guards Name==

Just FYI, the pescadero Guard's name is Lewis. Just hoping someone could change that! [[User:GamerfreakB7|GamerfreakB7]] 18:44, 7 April 2010

== T2 Minigun "DROP" ==

That story about the T2 Minigun being dropped is obviously myth and lore. Look at the screencap of the Minigun being dropped. It is clearly a replica. On the actual prop there is a nub underneath the chainsaw grip from where they took off the carry-handle from the Predator version. It is completely absent in this screen cap. Furthermore if you look at the rear part of the Y-frame it has a protrusion on it that is not on the actual gun. There is a protrusion from where they removed the carry-handle on the real gun, but it looks different. I'm editing the page accordingly, because it is obviously not he same weapon. There is no wide shot of Arnold dropping the weapon, just the close up of them dropping the prop.

- I have to say that's quite interesting. I too noticed the dropped Minigun looked a bit different. Though the story with Arnold actually dropping the real Mini-Vulcan despite protests about damaging the weapon is quite believable.

And ID yourself next time! :P [[User:StanTheMan|StanTheMan]] 03:44, 24 April 2010 (UTC)

==Some little edits==

I took it upon myself to edit a few things, mostly the very few remaining spelling errors, since I'm re-reading the entire page.

I also replaced the standard 1911 thumbnail (On the Pescadero Guard) with one of a Nickel 1911, as the guard's gun is Nickel of course.

Also I edited this thumbnail text. The extra comment wasn't absolutely necessary, and I agree with the guy who remarked about the comment anyway.

[[Image:T2JDHK94c&c-4.jpg|thumb|none|600px|SWAT officers fire their HK94A3s at Sarah Connor, without even ordering her to drop her weapons,which doesnt seem like something a SWAT team would do.]]
Yeah, well, something tells me the SWAT team only gets called in when diplomacy has failed, and given that they'd already shot the place up pretty good, I think the SWAT team was justified in not asking for their honorable surrender. ~Cozmo
::Wow, so NOT true. '''SWAT teams are not execution squads.''' They're still cops. Even when they storm a place, they yell for people to throw down their weapons and lie on the ground. They are ready for a moment's notice to shoot anyone with a weapon who makes any sort of aggressive move, even inadvertently pointing it in their 'direction' is grounds for getting shot. The only time a shoot to kill order comes is for a sharpshooter or the perp is actively murdering hostages. In the context of the film, Sarah and the Terminator had already been listed as Most Wanted (by this time the authorities figured out (falsely) that Sarah was in league with the Terminator whom they linked to the previous massacre in 1984. So fugitives who had already 'murdered' 17 + cops would probably not get much of a warning when confronted with a SWAT team. Also the Terminator had already previously destroyed all the cop cars with a mini gun and M79. The cops would have considered that attempted murder (they don't care if you intentionally miss). So the gloves were off, but that was a circumstance SPECIFIC to the scene in the movie and not indicative of a SWAT team's role in general. [[User:MoviePropMaster2008|MoviePropMaster2008]]

Otherwise a truly excellent page, probably the best on the site, I'd say.

Oh yeah, there were two lines of text stating the trivia was moved here, so I got rid of one of them as well.

''Hope you enjoy the ride!'' [[User:StanTheMan|StanTheMan]] 03:44, 24 April 2010 (UTC)

==Sarah's CAR-15 Laser?==

Was hoping one of the experts here could tell me, I've been wondering for a while.

How is the laser on Sarah's CAR-15 mounted? It appears to be under the barrel, but I don't know how it fits.

Is it a custom mount? --[[Special:Contributions/94.168.135.188|94.168.135.188]] 01:43, 9 September 2010 (UTC)

Looks like this kind of thing to me:

[[Image:Exacto_Laser_Universal_Mount.jpg]]]

--[[User:Sidewinder Forge|Sidewinder Forge]] 09:51, 9 September 2010 (UTC)

== Beretta firing sound effects in this film used in other films? ==

This is quite an interesting piece of movie trivia in case anyone is interested: The sound effects that are used when the T-1000 fires his [[Beretta 92FS]] and later the [[Browning Hi-Power]] pistol, were also used in another movie; [[The Iron Giant]]. In the climax of that film, one of the main characters fires an M1911 and the pistol sound effects are exactly the same ones used in this film for the Beretta and Browning pistols. If anyone else has heard the gunshot sound effects from this movie in other films after the release of this one, please share your knowledge, because I think it's rather interesting trivia. --[[User:ThatoneguyJosh|ThatoneguyJosh]] 13:19, 5 December 2010 (UTC)

Well post production sound is always added and sometimes the sound editor would have a lot of files of "generic" gun shots. Most of the time it's not even recorded production sounds like in Heat. So if a "gun shot" sounds the same from movie to movie, it's the edits after the movie is done where the sound was added in [[User:Excalibur01|Excalibur01]] 22:53, 1 November 2010 (UTC)

Hmm... that's interesting. Because I have heard the same gunshot sound effects in this movie being used in other films besides [[The Iron Giant]], it's just that I kinda forgot the names of those films, sorry. But thanks for your response! --[[User:ThatoneguyJosh|ThatoneguyJosh]] 13:19, 5 December 2010 (UTC)

== Bit Of Random Trivia ==
I don't know if anyone caught this, but right before the SWAT team open fires on Arnold when he's walking towards them, you can see a crew member that worked on the film walking in the background behind them. I don't have any way of grabbing of screenshot of the scene but its there. [[User:SeanWolf]]

==Interesting Goof ==

In the film, the T-101 says that the T-1000 cannot form complex machines such as firearms, yet when the T-1000 transforms from John Connor's foster mother to the default cop form, you can see his Beretta 92FS appear holstered on his hip (though he never uses it again and acquires a Browning Hi-Power instead). [[User:Orca1 9904|Orca1 9904]] 02:05, 5 February 2011 (UTC)

Not a goof - just cos it looks like a beretta doesn't mean it's a functional weapon, it just appears to be one as the T1000 would probably know that a cop with an empty holster would look odd. --[[User:Sidewinder Forge|Sidewinder Forge]] 20:48, 6 February 2011 (UTC)
:Could have just stored the gun inside the body.--[[User:FIVETWOSEVEN|FIVETWOSEVEN]] 20:36, 16 February 2011 (UTC)

Didn't he later loose the 92 and then picked up the Browning? [[User:Excalibur01|Excalibur01]] 20:39, 16 February 2011 (UTC)

:The Beretta was supposedly lost or destroyed during the aqueduct chase scene when the semi tow truck the T-1000 hijacked crashed and exploded. He then takes the Hi-Power from the fat guard he kills at the mental hospital. [[User:Orca1 9904|Orca1 9904]] 22:29, 16 February 2011 (UTC)

The T1000 lost the Beretta in the mall hallway after being shot with the shotgun. --[[User:Ben41|Ben41]] 03:09, 17 February 2011 (UTC)
:According to the Extreme DVD commentary, it has been stated that most simple and less complex objects (name tags, keys, etc.) are mimicked and he had to keep stealing police equipment and radios. This means that he probably stole another Beretta and a few police equipment prior to the death of John's foster parents. - [[User:Kenny99|Kenny99]] 04:13, 17 February 2011 (UTC)

Considering he steals a motorcycle from a cop directly after the tow truck is destroyed. It stands to reason that he also took the officer's weapon. --[[User:Gau17|Gau17]] 07:06, 17 February 2011 (UTC)

: Actually, he steals another (empty) LAPD Caprice at the bridge immediately after the truck crash, as shown in a deleted scene. He is of course seen driving it to Pescedero. He acquires the bike afterward ('Say, that's a nice bike'). Still, I would agree about him perhaps mimicking a phony handgun (a non-working one of course, a prop you could say) and just taking another actual one as soon as it was able/convenient (In this case, Lewis' the guard's Hi-Power once he mimics him). [[User:StanTheMan|StanTheMan]] 20:42, 22 June 2011 (CDT)

Speaking of which there was a goof there as well. If you know your emergency lightbars like I do (I find flashing lights and siren almost as cool as guns) that lightbar in the deleted scene on the Chevy Caprice that the T-1000 steals was a Code 3 MX 7000
which looks completely different from the lightbar on the Chevy Caprice that he pulls into the sanitarium in. The lightbar on that car was a Federal Signal Aerodynic like the one on the car he got in the begining. And if anybody is curious to the lightbar on the Ford Crown Victoria from the sanitarium Police Department that lightbar was a Federal Signal Jetsonic which at the time were the most aerodynamic lightbars in the world. All those lightbars are still pretty much made but have had alot of upgrades. The MX 7000 is still fairly popular with public safety agencies. Just thought I would throw that info out there for anyone who is interested. [[User:Duke Nukeum|Duke Nukeum]] 12:31, 16 April 2015

==M41A Pulse Rifle Cameo==

Finally got my hands on an HD copy of the film, and noticed this early on.

[[File:T2 2000.jpg|thumb|none|600px]]

Looks to me like the [[(Aliens) - M41A Pulse Rifle|M41A]] made a cameo in the opening tunnel scene. If anyone wants to add it to the main page, go right ahead. [[User:Swamples|Swamples]] 21:09, 29 August 2012 (CDT)

: Sorry not the pulse rifle, but the same Ruger AC556 in the Bullpup configuration as seen in [[Total Recall (1990)]] --[[User:Ben41|Ben41]] 22:37, 29 August 2012 (CDT)

:: Yeah, that's not the Pulse Rifle, it's just another Ruger. If it's in the film at all it's so buried in the background I've never seen it.--[[User:Leigh Burne|Leigh Burne]] 02:36, 30 August 2012 (CDT)

:::Wow, okay. Yeah, it's been years since I've seen Total Recall, and after visiting the page for the film, I can definitely say that it's actually that modified Ruger and not the Pulse. My bad guys. [[User:Swamples|Swamples]] ([[User talk:Swamples|talk]]) 04:14, 6 September 2012 (EDT)

== Unknown SMG/assault rifle ==

A one point during the SWAT raid, T-800 was shooting SMG armed officers with his pistol. But when he shot the last SMG officer, I noticed that the gun he had isn't a H&K MP5. It looks like an assault rifle with a silencer from my point of view. Heres a picture to show what I mean.
[[Image:T2 SMG.jpg|thumb|603px|none|The downed SWAT officer on the right armed with an unknown SMG/assault rifle.]]--[[User:Gunnerboy|Gunnerboy]] ([[User talk:Gunnerboy|talk]]) 22:57, 1 February 2013 (EST)

:: A bit late but it should be noted that that would be another Sporter/XM177 mock-up. [[User:StanTheMan|StanTheMan]] ([[User talk:StanTheMan|talk]]) 21:41, 5 June 2013 (EDT)

== Model 1901? ==

Since it fires modern slugs, wouldn't the Terminator's 1887 technically be a 1901?
[[User:Maxman|Maxman]] ([[User talk:Maxman|talk]]) 22:54, 1 September 2013 (EST)
:Well, no, because it doesn't fire slugs, it fires blanks. [[User:Evil Tim|Evil Tim]] ([[User talk:Evil Tim|talk]]) 03:57, 2 September 2013 (EDT)

==Winchester 1300==
[[Image:T2JDWin1300-2.jpg|thumb|none|601px|The Terminator picks up a Winchester 1300.]]
[[Image:WinchesterModel1300Defender.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Winchester 1300 - 12 Gauge.]]
Looking at it, the shape and size of the pump grip, as well as the tube seems to be off for a Win 1300.. Could this be some other model of shotgun - Possibly a High Standard?
[[Image:HighStandardK120Shotgun.jpg|thumb|none|500px|High Standard FLITE KING K-1200 Riot '''Standard''' Model (Catalog #8111) - 12 gauge.]]
[[User:StanTheMan|StanTheMan]] ([[User talk:StanTheMan|talk]]) 22:47, 15 June 2014 (EDT)

==Folding stock on the MM1?==
Is it just me, or is the MM1 fitted with the folding stock off of a [[Franchi SPAS-12]] in this picture:
[[File:T2JDMM1-8.jpg|thumb|600px|none|]]
It is clearly not there in some of the other shots though, so my guess is that it is fitted to help with firing the weapon one handed. If you look just in front of Arnie's elbow it looks like you can just see the arm hook of the stock as well (this is how the hook on the SPAS-12 is meant to be used). --[[User:Commando552|commando552]] ([[User talk:Commando552|talk]]) 13:48, 30 October 2014 (EDT)
:: Wow, good catch there, 552. [[User:StanTheMan|StanTheMan]] ([[User talk:StanTheMan|talk]]) 22:18, 30 October 2014 (EDT)

==Sarah's Detonics==
There seems to be contradictory info on that listing - It first states the gun was built off the [[Detonics ServiceMaster|ServiceMaster]] model, but then says it was a combo of a [[Detonics ScoreMaster|ScoreMaster]] frame and [[Detonics CombatMaster|CombatMaster]] slide with compensated barrel to pass for a longslide. The latter actually does appear to be the case on the screen-used image as well as the film's actual gun, especially in the last two screencaps. Furthermore there's some info which seems to support the latter supposition on the [http://www.imfdb.org/wiki/File:T2JDDetonicsServicemaster-1.jpg actual image page], however it was posted by an anon user whose only contribution seems to be that post of info and nothing else.

Now on the ''[[Runaway#Detonics_1911_Custom|Runaway]]'' page (which seems to be the same gun(s) ) also says it was done off a ServiceMaster though, but again, that contradicts the other info (and frankly I think that section is a bit botched there, too). This is something has bugged me a bit for a while now but I've never really cared to make it an issue until yesterday when I did a big re-arrangement of the page. So anyway, what takes can you guys give on this? [[User:StanTheMan|StanTheMan]] ([[User talk:StanTheMan|talk]]) 00:49, 25 February 2015 (EST)
:The problem is that the ServiceMaster and ScoreMaster frames are the same... Though the ScoreMaster has Pachmayr grips standard, so I'd say ScoreMaster. [[User:Mr. Wolf|Mr. Wolf]] ([[User talk:Mr. Wolf|talk]]) 05:09, 12 November 2015 (EST)
::Changed things, hope I didn't screw up. [[User:Mr. Wolf|Mr. Wolf]] ([[User talk:Mr. Wolf|talk]]) 05:58, 12 November 2015 (EST)
::: That too was the problem I was having (the frames), though your reasoning works for me. I tweaked your edit a bit, hope it works fine - I appreciate you taking the lead initially on this. [[User:StanTheMan|StanTheMan]] ([[User talk:StanTheMan|talk]]) 14:00, 12 November 2015 (EST)
::::You're welcome, and thanks for the edits. [[User:Mr. Wolf|Mr. Wolf]] ([[User talk:Mr. Wolf|talk]]) 22:13, 12 November 2015 (EST)

Regarding the "Coltonics", since it is obviously not an actual M1911A1 but it's called one in most of the section, Should we just call it a 1911, hybrid 1911, or custom 1911 instead? [[User:Mr. Wolf|Mr. Wolf]] ([[User talk:Mr. Wolf|talk]]) 22:26, 12 November 2015 (EST)
: I've seen other pages where 'M1911A1' is used in lieu of other nomenclature even in the case of custom guns/hybrids, or even other manufacturers that have their own model names (Detonics, Springfield Armory, Kimber, etc); 'M1911A1' is mostly interchangeable here I think - Though not technically exact it's hardly incorrect either. All-told, I don't see the a need to specifically state on every 1911A1 remark in that section that it's a 'custom' and/or 'hybrid' but then again I also don't see the harm in doing so, either. Basically no biggie for me either way. [[User:StanTheMan|StanTheMan]] ([[User talk:StanTheMan|talk]]) 23:22, 12 November 2015 (EST)
::I think I'll just change it to "1911" since that's a board term, it just bugs be cause the M1911A1 is a specific gun here. [[User:Mr. Wolf|Mr. Wolf]] ([[User talk:Mr. Wolf|talk]]) 23:46, 12 November 2015 (EST)

== Muzzelite MZ14 Bullpup, mirrored shots ==

Just a "goof". In the initial battle-scenes the troops use the Muzzelite MZ14 Bullpup. In some shots the troops are seen using it left-handed. This wont work on a MZ14 as the casings would eject into the trooper this way. (like the British SA80). This means some of the shots have been mirrored. Most likely those shots were troopers advancing from right to left in the original but then reversed to fit the rest of the battle.
[[Image:T2JDMuzzleliteMZ14-1.jpg|thumb|none|601px|The ejection port and charging handle are missing meaning the shot has been reversed and it's actually a right-handed trooper.]]

==Think I found a plot hole==

Was watching the movie tonight on TV, and something occurred to me; where did the T-800 get extra ammo for the Winchester 1887 he acquires at the roadhouse? He didn't get any shells from the owner of the bar (all he took from him was a pair of sunglasses and the shotgun itself), and we don't see him acquire any extra rounds between leaving the roadhouse and locating John Connor. Is there a deleted scene that addresses this issue, or is it just something that was ignored? [[User:Orca1 9904|Orca1 9904]] ([[User talk:Orca1 9904|talk]]) 23:19, 16 November 2017 (EST)
:I'd assume he got the other guy's wallet when he took his clothes, he probably just stopped off along the way to buy some. He obviously did some shopping since we didn't see him get the flowers he hid the shotgun in either. [[User:Evil Tim|Evil Tim]] ([[User talk:Evil Tim|talk]]) 23:25, 16 November 2017 (EST)
:: Not to mention gas for the bike to gallivant around LA, and so on. That said, this isn't really a plot hole, more like a nitpick - and one quite easily explained; Just 'cause we don't have a scene explicitly showing him getting the stuff doesn't mean it's absolutely impossible to even imply that he did so. [[User:StanTheMan|StanTheMan]] ([[User talk:StanTheMan|talk]]) 01:59, 17 November 2017 (EST)
:::There are bigger plotholes than that in the film. How did the T-1000 travel through time in the first place? Or why didn't the T800 kill anyone in the biker bar even though he hasn't been ordered not to kill anyone by John yet. Or how the biker's clothes fit the T800 in the first place when their body types are completely different? --[[User:Cool-breeze|cool-breeze]] ([[User talk:Cool-breeze|talk]]) 18:41, 17 November 2017 (EST)

Talk:Lethal Weapon (2016) - Season 2

2017-10-08T16:21:53Z

Cool-breeze:

== Please help ID ==

What type of Glock is this? It has front serrations on the slide. --[[User:Ben41|Ben41]] ([[User talk:Ben41|talk]]) 16:28, 27 September 2017 (EDT)
[[File:LWS2E01 02.jpg|thumb|none|600px|"El Gringo Loco" (S2E01)]]
[[File:LWS2E01 08.jpg|thumb|none|600px|"El Gringo Loco" (S2E01)]]

==Riggs' sidearm==

It looks like Riggs has ditched the Beretta this season and gone to the Heckler & Koch P30. The HK USP on the table looks more like the P30 Riggs had and you can see the Glock Murtaugh was carrying on the table next to it. Also in the season 2 poster it looks like Riggs is carrying the P30. --[[User:Cool-breeze|cool-breeze]] ([[User talk:Cool-breeze|talk]]) 12:21, 8 October 2017 (EDT)

Bosch - Season 3

2017-05-02T06:43:48Z

Cool-breeze:

{{WIP}}

{{Infobox Movie|{{PAGENAME}}
|name = Bosch - Season 3
|picture = BoschS3.jpg
|caption =
|country = [[Image:USA.jpg|25px]] United States
|director =
|date= 2017
|language = English
|studio= Amazon Studios
|distributor=
|character1=Det. Hieronymus "Harry" Bosch
|actor1=[[Titus Welliver]]
|character2=Det. Jerry "J. Edgar" Edgar
|actor2=[[Jamie Hector]]
|character3=Dep. Chief Irvin Irving
|actor3=[[Lance Reddick]]
|character4=Lt. Grace Billets
|actor4=Amy Aquino
}}

{{TV Title Season|3|Bosch}}

__TOC__ 

{{Spoilers}}

=Pistols=

== Kimber Custom TLE II ==
Detective Hieronymus "Harry" Bosch ([[Titus Welliver]]) continues to carry a [[Kimber Custom TLE II]] as his service weapon. The Kimber is the pistol author Michael Connelly specifies as Bosch's LAPD sidearm in his later novels.
[[Image:KimberCustomTLEII OtherSide.jpg|thumb|none|300px|Kimber Custom TLE II - .45 ACP]]

==Glock 17==
Bosch's partner, Detective Jerry "J. Edgar" Edgar ([[Jamie Hector]]) carries what appears to be a [[Glock 17]] as his service weapon. (The Glock 22 is the official department issue of the LAPD). A Glock is also used by Captain Trevor Dobbs ([[Jeffrey Pierce]]) and other private contractors in his firm.
[[Image:Glock173rdGen.jpg|thumb|none|300px|3rd Generation Glock 17 - 9x19mm]]

==Beretta 92FS==
The [[Beretta 92FS]], which was previously the department-issued service weapon of the LAPD, is seen carried by some officers in Season 3.
[[Image:BerettaM92FS.jpg|thumb|none|300px|[[Beretta 92FS]] - 9x19mm]]

=Shotguns=
==Remington 870==
A [[Remington 870]] also is used by LAPD officers.
[[Image:Remington870PoliceStd.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Remington 870 Police Riot - 12 Gauge]]

=Rifles/Carbines=
==Mk 14 Mod 0 EBR==
A [[M14 Rifle#Mk 14 Mod 0/1 Enhanced Battle Rifle |Mk 14 Mod 0 EBR]] is seen used.
[[Image:M14 EBR-RI.jpg|thumb|none|450px|M14 EBR-RI with magazine removed and Harris bipod - 7.62x51mm NATO]]
[[File:BoschS3E03 01.jpg|thumb|none|600px]]

==M14 (Troy M14 MCS)==
An [[M14]] fitted in a Troy M14 MCS stock is seen used.
[[File:M14MCS.jpg|thumb|none|500px|M14 MCS (Modular Chassis System) with EOTech red dot sight and Vltor Modstock - 7.62x51mm NATO]]
[[File:BoschS3E03 03.jpg|thumb|none|600px]]
[[File:BoschS3E03 04.jpg|thumb|none|600px]]

==M4A1==
Some LAPD SWAT officers are armed with [[M4A1]] carbines.
[[Image:ColtM4A1.jpg|thumb|none|400px|Colt M4A1 - 5.56x45mm]]

[[Category:Crime]]
[[Category:Detective]]
[[Category:Drama]]
[[Category:Mystery]]
[[Category:Television]]
[[Category:Thriller]]

Talk:Assault on Precinct 13 (2005)

2017-03-20T17:07:56Z

Cool-breeze: /* I still prefer the 1976 version */

I was going to upload [[The Quick and the Dead]] but I'll wait till tommorow so I don't steal your thunder. Good work so far. -GM

Finished, how does it look now?--[[User:Alienqueen11|Alienqueen11]] 05:16, 8 November 2008 (UTC)

:Excellent work, I love the armorer specials. I find it kind of cool how Al gets to have these little cameos in movies. I'll have TQATD done tommorow. I just finished watching [[Hotel Rwanda]], damn that movie is depressing. I'll have that screencapped too soon. -GM

Thanks, and I can't wait to see your newest articles. Yea, I heard that's one thing Hotel Rawanda is infamous for, and want to know something else. A teacher in my school had her class watch that movie just before Christmas break, Wierd.--[[User:Alienqueen11|Alienqueen11]] 06:02, 8 November 2008 (UTC)

== Sig Sauer P226 ==

Hmmm, this makes me wish I hadn't deleted the old picture of the two-tone P226. The one in the movie is a newer production P226 with a milled slide, whereas the one we have now is the older production model with the stamped slide.

I see what you mean, oh well. It shouldn't make too much of a difference, it's still the same gun overall.

:Yeah, I guess. Also, it's pretty rare to see the milled ones in movies. Even though the stamped-slide P226s have not been produced for over 10 years, most of the movies being made even today still use them, just because armorers don't rush out to replace something they already have in inventory when the difference between old and new versions amounts to minor design changes. That's also why you see older-model Taurus PT92s, Gen 2 Glocks, etc. in many movies.

:Also, seems like he filed down the top of the barrel a bit too much; it looks almost like it was ground straight into the chamber.

I see, that makes sense, and there's nothing like the classic versions. That's how they modify guns to fire Blanks? I'll have to look for that in other movies, and yea it looks like he did overdo the filing, it looks like a good amount of the top of the chamber is gone.

:Yeah, some pistols need to have the top of the barrel filed down in order to function reliably with blanks. Most of the P220 series do, and so do H&K USPs, I believe.

== M4A1 ==

''That's not an M4, its a Colt Commando of some type, look at the permanent carryhandle. [[User:AdAstra2009]]''

The M4 Carbine had an integral carrying handle, the M4A1 has a removable carrying handle.

:I dont know who wrote that, but you're way wrong. The ENTIRE M4 generation has removable hand rails[[User:The Winchester|The Winchester]]

::You'r both wrong. M4s made in 1994 and 1995 were fitted with non-removable carry handles. After 1995, the Department of Defense asked Colt[[trademark symbol|<nowiki>™</nowiki>]] to outfit both the M4s AND the M4A1s with Picatinny rails. Today(As in, 2009) all M4s and M4A1s that are being issued to US Military and US Police have Removeble Carry Handles. I not sure about the AR-15s that are being sold at gun stores. I think we will need MPM on this one.-[[User:Oliveira|Oliveira]] 20:21, 30 June 2009 (UTC)

:::My understanding (after doing some reading) is this: The original M4 that was purchased by the military was called the Model 777 in Colt's AR-15 catalog. It had an M16A2-style receiver (meaning, NO detachable carry handle) and it fired semi or burst, like the M16A2. The full-auto version of the Model 777 was the earlier Model 727, which was originally designed for the armed forces of the U.A.E. This is the gun that the DoD originally designated as simply "the M4 Carbine". However, around the time that the original M4 (the Model 777) was coming into service, Colt introduced the flat-top receivers with detachable carry handles. The DoD quickly decided that this feature was desirable and stopped buying the Model 777; they switched instead to buying the Model 920 (semi or burst) and the Model 921 (semi or auto), which are the guns that are known today as the "M4" and the "M4A1", respectively. But the Model 920 was still called "the M4" even though it had a different receiver style than the Model 777. So, basically, the military bought two different guns that were both given the designation "M4", even though they were different models with different receivers.

:::Also, I should point out that the USAF, who are extremely stingy when it comes to buying new small arms (any time we attempt to upgrade or standardize a new platform, they're the branch who bitch the loudest about the cost), initially didn't buy very many M4s or M4A1s at all. Instead, they simply upgraded some of their existing M16 carbines - including their XM177s (which they called GAU-5s), Model 653s, etc. by replacing the barrels with the M4-style stepped barrel. So, until about the early-2000s, it was possible to see carbines which had M4 barrels, but A2, A1, or even SP1-style receivers. Franken-carbines, in other words. -[[User:MT2008|MT2008]] 20:43, 30 June 2009 (UTC)
:The USAF does bitch about everything. Why do they bitch about Small Arms anyway? I know they don't really need Small Arms but why bitch?-[[User:Oliveira|Oliveira]] 21:25, 30 June 2009 (UTC)

::Because they'd rather spend the money on something else, like more B-2s. -[[User:MT2008|MT2008]] 22:37, 30 June 2009 (UTC)

:Um, should we really be calling it an M4 because M4s today have removable carrying handles. It looks like the M727 or one of the other shorty M16 variants. Looking at the M727s in Black Hawk Down, they look exactly the same as this "M4", so I don't think it should be called an M4 [[User:Excalibur01|Excalibur01]] 19:36, 3 May 2010 (UTC)

::Yeah, I guess we should change it, since we called all of the other ones "Model 727s". -[[User:MT2008|MT2008]] 19:44, 3 May 2010 (UTC)

==I still prefer the 1976 version==

I know what the hell does that have to do with firearms. This remake had a great arsenal but I like the original version. Showing my age. --[[User:Jcordell|Jcordell]] 23:06, 22 August 2009 (UTC)

No I agree and I'm only 23. The original is a marvel of what you can do with very little money. It has a great atmosphere and Napoleon Wilson is so much better than Lawrence Fishburne's character. John Carpenter did some really cracking films back in the day. They Live was his last great film. --[[User:Cool-breeze|cool-breeze]] 16:28, 9 March 2011 (MSK)
:You're right. Six years after your response, but better late than never. --[[User:Jcordell|Jcordell]] ([[User talk:Jcordell|talk]]) 04:33, 20 March 2017 (EDT)
::It's OK :) my response was nearly 2 years after yours anyway. --[[User:Cool-breeze|cool-breeze]] ([[User talk:Cool-breeze|talk]]) 13:07, 20 March 2017 (EDT)

== Girl knows how to handle a Tommy-Gun? ==
There are many films, in which an absolute beginner suddenly knows how to handle a gun.
That might be ok for DA-revolvers, but it gets dubious when it comes to pistols (especially SA-pistols) or even more complicated guns like machine-guns of all kind.
Here the little lady knows how to handle a Tommy-Gun instantly.

I never fired one myself, but I got my hands on a PPSch-41 a few years ago. That was somewhat different from other guns. First of, you've got to wind up these drum-magazines before loading the gun with them. Do we have to believe, the Tommy-Gun has been stored cocked and loaded for years in the evidence room?

Don't get me wrong, I'm not the kind of guy, who always has to yell "unrealistic". That way, I could never ever enjoy movies like this one. And I really enjoyed tis one. And I know, the girl with the Tommy-Gun was meant as "comic relief". But I thing it was uncalled for and highly ridiculous.
What do you guys think?
--[[User:Lastgunslinger|Lastgunslinger]] 09:57, 13 January 2010 (UTC)

- If I recall correctly, the woman in question, though self-proclaimed as someone who 'never did anything wrong in her life' was obviously filling a 'gangsta' stereotype. As such, she might have had some general knowledge or familiarity with weapons, including automatic machine guns.

That's oversimplifying by a fair extent, but that's what I got and it is plausible enough. That said I think saying 'uncalled for' may be a bit much, but I agree it is a bit ridiculous. Then again almost all fictional action movies are in some way or other.

I myself still thought it was neat to see a Tommy Gun used outside of a WWII or Roarin' Twenties/Gangster-Era representative film. [[User:StanTheMan|StanTheMan]] 04:13, 3 May 2010 (UTC)

== Shortcomings in logic ==

While I greatly enjoy this movie there were two points that always left me scratching my head.

First is the issue of the Thompson SMG. Is it standard police procedure to leave confiscated weapons in loaded condition when stored in evidence lockup?

Secondly we know that the guards on the prison transport bus were armed with shotguns, those shotguns were brought inside the precinct building when the guards came in, but after a certain point we never see them again. Even when the building comes under attack we never see the crew inside break them out to return fire. It's as if they suddenly just disappear from existence. Why is that?

== Ethan Hawke's Para-Ordnance ==

Is it noteworthy that, during the scene pictured in this article, that the slide doesn't move an inch while he's firing?
:: When you screencap a muzzle flash, the slide does NOT move. The slide always moves the frame AFTER the flash due to the split second delay in the action from firing to reloading. If the slide didn't lockup when the round fired, the extractor would rip the rim off the rounds and cause immediate casing separation. :)~~
::: If you notice as well, the hammer does move, and I don't believe that happens on flashpaper replicas. The previous poster is correct, the slide moves after the flash. [[User:Bristow8411|Bristow8411]] ([[User talk:Bristow8411|talk]]) 22:54, 1 July 2016 (EDT)

==Additional==

[[Image:AOP13flash.jpg|thumb|600px|none|Note the muzzle flash when a killer falls.]]

Talk:Alien Nation - The Series

2016-12-19T12:26:11Z

Cool-breeze:

It would have been more correct for him to carry a Model 27 Snub nose (.357 Magnum) which was more common for LAPD detectives in the 1970s-1980s. But upon careful examination of the front end of the barrel (when compared to all of the other Smith & Wesson Snub nosed revolvers in other calibers, it was thought to appear to be a Model 10.

==Snubnose Revolver==
It might be a [[Astra Terminator]]. -- [[User:Wicket1138|Wicket1138]] ([[User talk:Wicket1138|talk]]) 12:36, 15 June 2013 (EDT)
[[Image:ATerminator.jpg|thumb|none|400px|Astra Terminator .44 Magnum, left side]]
[[Image:ANS1E18-snub02.jpg |thumb|500px|none|Brian Knox / Dr. Death with his revolver in "Crossing the Line" (S01E18).]]

==Sikes' Beretta==
I'm just re-watching the series and I think that he only had the 92SB in the pilot. I'm sure in the rest of the series it has the squared trigger guard of the 92F/92FS models. --[[User:Cool-breeze|cool-breeze]] ([[User talk:Cool-breeze|talk]]) 07:26, 19 December 2016 (EST)

Talk:Rainbow Six Siege

2016-05-12T09:11:15Z

Cool-breeze: /* The MPX doesn't look right to me */

==Already...==
It seem that the M1911 Variant has an incorrect 10 rounds in a 8 rounds magazine. There is IN FACT a 10 rounds magazine for M1911s but it seem it's not in this one --[[User:James Dalcan|James Dalcan]]
[[File:10roundsm1911.jpg|thumb|600px|none|10 Rounds magazine .45 ACP for M1911 and Variants]]

== New footage ==

Numerous new features can be seen clearly here: the MP5 ingame is referred to as the MP5F and has an unusual crooked stock (12:17), there is a USP for the terrorists, various attachments for the G36C including an oddly-reticuled ACOG scope, and the identification (at least ingame) of the 1911 as the M45 MEUSOC. At this stage it would appear that the MP5 has replaced the Mac-10 as the terrorists' weapon of choice. [[User:Sandymon|Sandymon]] ([[User talk:Sandymon|talk]])

https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=SN9CMGuyGvQ

== Alpha weapons ==

Someone leaked some footage of the Alpha so we can't "use" it, but it showed a FAMAS G2, P90, UMP, Mossberg 591A1, P226, HK33A2, S&W M586, FNP-9, and a stand-alone M320

There's also a MAC-11. Don't know if that's the same gun as what's labeled as the MAC-10.[[User:Temp89|Temp89]] ([[User talk:Temp89|talk]])

:I am still waiting for the alpha key... Although I did answer that I don't play CoD, BF, nor Titanfall so maybe they won't even send the key... :( - [[User:Bozitojugg3rn4ut|bozitojugg3rn4ut]] ([[User talk:Bozitojugg3rn4ut|talk]]) 03:32, 22 March 2015 (EDT)
::I watched this trailer on [https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=EWgOSimxoPs YouTube] and I screencapped an the UMP, FAMAS F1 and an assault rifle I didn't recognize. At first I thought it was an HK416 but then I noticed it has a charging handle on the right side of the gun. --[[User:CnC Fin|CnC Fin]] ([[User talk:CnC Fin|talk]]) 16:44, 22 March 2015 (EDT)
[[File:R6Siege assault rifle 01.jpg|thumb|none|600px|Unknown assault rifle]]
[[File:R6Siege Famas.jpg|thumb|none|600px|FAMAS F1]]
[[File:R6Siege UMP.jpg|thumb|none|600px|Untextured UMP]]
They released a bunch of official footage today. FMG9, 5-7 USG, HK417, SA80 with DD rails, SG 556 XI, Remington R4. I think a Glock was briefly shown in a loadout window. FAMAS G2 is an F1 despite the name.[[User:Temp89|Temp89]] ([[User talk:Temp89|talk]])
:Here's a screencap from the official site, the same picture also appears in the end of some videos, and I think there's MPX with a suppressor as in the MPX-SD variant, but the weapon itself is about the same length as the basic variant. Perhaps we see it in a future video. --[[User:CnC Fin|CnC Fin]] ([[User talk:CnC Fin|talk]]) 16:03, 31 March 2015 (EDT)
[[File:R6siege mpx.jpg|thumb|none|600px|]]

== Unidentified firearms ==

I'm entirely certain that the unidentified ''VSN'' is a ''Vityaz-SN'', [https://upload.wikimedia.org/wikipedia/commons/d/d8/OSN_Saturn_special_purpose_unit_%28506-20%29.jpg a 9mm Parabellum submachine gun] in use with the Russian special units that belong to the Ministry of Internal Affairs, MVD. It is also used by some specialized police detachments, such as [http://77rus.smugmug.com/Military/Interpolitex-2013/i-tF82bS7/0/O/Interpolitex2013part01-17.jpg Grom] of the Federal Drug Control Service.

The unidentified machine gun with a canted ammo box is actually a relatively well represented (as of late) ''PKP'' general purpose machine gun in an [http://i.imgur.com/gnAgMhX.jpg updated bullpup kit] by the Russian company Zenit. It was supposed to be used by special forces in close quarter urban combat apparently, but it didn't quite catch on. Still the initial batch was retained and could see limited action. Interestingly enough, Zenit is the same company that made the rail system and stock used by the Vityaz-SN. Ultimately, [http://www.zenitco.ru/files/pulemet2_1.jpg Zenit dropped the exotic bullpup kit] and went for something more conventional. --[[User:BeloglaviSup|BeloglaviSup]] ([[User talk:BeloglaviSup|talk]]) 10:06, 30 July 2015 (EDT)

: Thanks, those all seem correct. [[User:Temp89|Temp89]] ([[User talk:Temp89|talk]])

== The M590A1 ==
I'm pretty sure that the M590A1 is the Blackwater variant as it has a picatinny rail on the receiver and it appears that the ghost ring is part of the rail. The inventory image also shows that it has the "Speed Feed" stock and the tri-rail handguard; both standard on the Blackwater variant. [[User:Majorcamo|Majorcamo]] ([[User talk:Majorcamo|talk]]) 22:21, 15 September 2015 (EDT)

== Vepr-12? ==

Are we absolutely certain that's a Molot Vepr and not actually a Saiga? It's missing the elongated magazine well typical of the Vepr. [[User:Kadorhal|Kadorhal]] ([[User talk:Kadorhal|talk]]) 17:39, 30 November 2015 (EST)

== Flash-hiders ==

Am I the only the one noticed that every gun that has a flash-hider, sans the P90, has an A2 flash-hider? [[User:Mr. Wolf|Mr. Wolf]] ([[User talk:Mr. Wolf|talk]]) 00:15, 1 December 2015 (EST)

== Weapons actually used ==

How many of the weapons in this game are actually used by special forces (of whatever they are called) in real life? I've seen some GIGN guys use revolvers and SAS have used the MP5, but the L85, AK12 etc seems rather out of place.--[[User:AnActualAK47|AnActualAK47]] ([[User talk:AnActualAK47|talk]]) 05:29, 1 December 2015 (EST)
:The L85 and AK12 fit the SAS and Spetsnaz factions respectively.....given said weapons origins. They may not be standard issue but it's safe to assume that high tier counterterrorist units have access to almost any weapon they want.[[User:AgentGumby|AgentGumby]] ([[User talk:AgentGumby|talk]]) 13:04, 1 December 2015 (EST)
::The SAS never use L85s, they use L119A1s (Colt Canada C8 SFW, basically M4A1s), The Spetsnaz using AK-12s in not outlandish, as the AK-12 is going through field-trials now. [[User:Mr. Wolf|Mr. Wolf]] ([[User talk:Mr. Wolf|talk]]) 18:46, 1 December 2015 (EST)

==MasterPiece Arms MPA10SST==
It seems the "MAC-11" is a MPA10SST [[User:James Dalcan|James Dalcan]] ([[User talk:James Dalcan|talk]]) 05:25, 4 December 2015 (EST)
[[File:MPA10SST.jpeg|thumb|none|400px|MasterPiece Arms MPA10SST]]

== Noticed something on the wall of the armory in Club House ==

[[File:Tom Clancy's Rainbow Six® Siege_20160110214429.jpeg|400px|thumb]]
Spotted a Bizon, an RPG-7 and a very low resolution model of what it seems to me an AK-103 with wood furniture similar to the one in Far Cry 3^^

--[[User:Death Shadow20|Death Shadow20]] ([[User talk:Death Shadow20|talk]]) 15:45, 10 January 2016 (EST)DH20
:Nice picture, contains a lot of words.--[[User:AnActualAK47|AnActualAK47]] ([[User talk:AnActualAK47|talk]]) 16:40, 10 January 2016 (EST)

Damn, sorry Its my first time posting in here, i was trying to get a screencap off my PS4 with the share button but couldn't do it, it seems :( but trust me i know what i saw AK.
--[[User:Death Shadow20|Death Shadow20]] ([[User talk:Death Shadow20|talk]]) 16:49, 10 January 2016 (EST)DH20
:Those are some shitty models, looks like the game is running on ultra low or something.--[[User:AnActualAK47|AnActualAK47]] ([[User talk:AnActualAK47|talk]]) 09:58, 11 January 2016 (EST)

== P12/USP Tactical ==

Game says it's chambered in .45ACP, however weapon capacity is 15+1. Should it be 9mm, not .45ACP which has capacity of 10 or 12 in a mag? --[[User:-Sentinel-|-Sentinel-]] ([[User talk:-Sentinel-|talk]]) 15:29, 7 February 2016 (EST)
:I'd put "though it says it's a .45 it incorrectly holds 15+1 like a 9mm USP instead of 12+1 like a real USP45." [[User:Mr. Wolf|Mr. Wolf]] ([[User talk:Mr. Wolf|talk]]) 23:03, 7 February 2016 (EST)

== Leaked operator with SIG MPX ==
[[File:rainbow6siegeleakedoperator.jpg|500px|thumb]]
A friend linked me a leaked picture of an upcoming operator, supposedly a Navy SEAL, that seems to be wielding a [[SIG-Sauer MPX]] --[[User:Jaffaceksi|Jaffaceksi]] ([[User talk:Jaffaceksi|talk]]) 18:50, 13 February 2016 (EST)

==Browning Hi-Power==
The in game Hi-Power has an odd serrations on the slide, one side are all tight like in the ones pictured on the Hi-Power page, and the other side has them thicker and widely spaced similar to the one seen in [[Call_of_Duty:_Black_Ops_2#Browning_Hi-Power|Call of Duty: Black Ops II]], is this an error, or is there a newer version that is like this? The only Hi-Power I've ever used was my Grandfathers old service piece from the 50's, and that one didn't have the variation between sides.--[[User:RedRobinAlpha|RedRobinAlpha]] ([[User talk:RedRobinAlpha|talk]]) 12:59, 5 March 2016 (EST)

== Delta gun ==

From one of the Idris vids

http://s23.postimg.org/bg73fjsmj/ddd.png

Has an Army of Two style shield on the gun and the rail cover extends past the end of the barrel.[[User:Temp89|Temp89]] ([[User talk:Temp89|talk]])

==The MPX doesn't look right to me==
Look at the MPX's magazine well, it looks much too big for its round, and looks like it doesn't seat properly. By the way, is the article going to be updated soon to add the Operation: Dust Line weapons?

[http://vignette1.wikia.nocookie.net/rainbowsix/images/6/68/R6S-mpx.jpg/revision/latest?cb=20160511193901 Rainbow Six Siege MPX] [[User:CloversCorner|CloversCorner]] ([[User talk:CloversCorner|talk]]) 15:57, 11 May 2016 (EDT)
:Looks more like the magazine is misporportioned, wait until the final release. I'm kinda bummed that the new characters have super trope-y weapons like the Deagle and SPAS-12.....[[User:AgentGumby|AgentGumby]] ([[User talk:AgentGumby|talk]]) 23:01, 11 May 2016 (EDT)
::I'm more than bummed by the Desert Eagle. Rainbow Six Siege is supposed to be a realistic squad based game inspired by real units and the weapons and equipment they use. And then they stick a frigging Desert Eagle as a Navy SEAL sidearm. Pandering to the COD crowd. I'm rather pissed off that they did that. --[[User:Cool-breeze|cool-breeze]] ([[User talk:Cool-breeze|talk]]) 05:11, 12 May 2016 (EDT)

Talk:Daredevil (2015) - Season 2

2016-04-27T10:12:13Z

Cool-breeze: /* Frank's 1911 */

As soon as a non watermarked image is available I will replace the current one. --[[User:RedRobinAlpha|RedRobinAlpha]] ([[User talk:RedRobinAlpha|talk]]) 16:09, 29 December 2015 (GMT)

Hi guys, time for my yearly visit to this site, here's a couple screenshots I've taken from episode 2x12 when Frank Castle finds a stash of toys, I'd add them on the main page myself with the list since they're all immediately recognizable, but I've been awake for 36 hours so I'd probably make many typos... Be safe and see you next time!
http://imgur.com/a/ySLcm/all
--[[User:Purifier|Purifier]] ([[User talk:Purifier|talk]]) 11:39, 21 March 2016 (GMT)

== Please help ID (April 2016) ==
Please help ID this rifle. I thought it was a Desert Arms, but the stock is different. --[[User:Ben41|Ben41]] ([[User talk:Ben41|talk]])
[[File:DaredevilS2E13 43.jpg|thumb|none|600px|Frank handles the rifle in "A Cold Day in Hell's Kitchen" (S2E13).]]
::It's a Barrett MRAD. [https://www.instagram.com/p/BDrAGMMEhB8/?taken-by=barrett&hl=en Barrett themselves even confirmed it via Instagram.]--[[User:BlackHawk510|BlackHawk510]] ([[User talk:BlackHawk510|talk]]) 19:13, 25 April 2016 (EDT)
::: Thanks. --[[User:Ben41|Ben41]] ([[User talk:Ben41|talk]]) 19:42, 25 April 2016 (EDT)

==ID==

Please help ID pistol on the right. --[[User:Ben41|Ben41]] ([[User talk:Ben41|talk]]) 19:55, 22 March 2016 (EDT)
[[File:DaredevilS2E01_10.jpg|thumb|none|600px|The pistol on the right in "Bang" (S2E01).]]
:I'm pretty sure it is a [[CZ 75 P-07 Duty]], but not 100% as there is a weird digital compression line going across the middle of the gun which is throwing me a bit.

While I am here, firstly I'll pre-emptively post an image for the Scorpion Evo 3 pistols which show up a lot in this series:
[[File:Scorpion evo 3 s1 pistol.jpg|thumb|400px|none|CZ Scorpion Evo 3 S1 Pistol, fitted with 20 round magazine and hand stop - 9x19mm]]

Secondly, is it just me or is the Desert Tactical Arms Stealth Recon Scout too short?

My guess would be that it might be the shorter covert model:[[File:DTA SRS Covert.jpg|thumb|500px|none|Desert Tactical Arms Stealth Recon Scout Covert - .338 Lapua Magnum]]--[[User:Commando552|commando552]] ([[User talk:Commando552|talk]]) 21:23, 22 March 2016 (EDT)

:: I don't think so. In the second cap the railed forend looks to be the right length for the standard gun.. Certainly looks longer than that of the 'Covert' gun above. [[User:StanTheMan|StanTheMan]] ([[User talk:StanTheMan|talk]]) 01:21, 23 March 2016 (EDT)
:::It is the 2nd cap that makes me think that it is the Covert model. Do you see that disturbance in the top rail where it has the solid section? This is the join between the receiver and the forearm. On the standard model there are something like 29 rail sections ahead of this point, but if you count the this gun I only get 14. On the Covert image I posted there are 13, but on other images I can find there are 14 so this may have changed over time. The vents are also much closer to those on the handguard of the Covert model (images I can find either have 5 or 6 vents and this only appears to have 4, however in some images from a similar angle you can't see through the rear vent as there appears to be something more substantial than just the barrel at this point). --[[User:Commando552|commando552]] ([[User talk:Commando552|talk]]) 05:37, 23 March 2016 (EDT)
::::On 2nd thoughts, because this is from a front angle the reason you wouldn't see through the 5th vent as it would just be looking at the inside of the handguard as opposed to the others which would look through the vents on the other side. --[[User:Commando552|commando552]] ([[User talk:Commando552|talk]]) 05:39, 23 March 2016 (EDT)
::::: Checking it again without late-night eyes the forend does not seem to be quite as long as the standard variant as I had thought. You also make a good point about the number of rail sections, as well. It still seems a bit long - Especially in the gap between the end of the forearm and the pistol grip, but this too could be due to the angle. [[User:StanTheMan|StanTheMan]] ([[User talk:StanTheMan|talk]]) 14:45, 23 March 2016 (EDT)

== Frank's 1911 ==

Regarding Frank's 1911, I don't think it's the MEU, mainly due to the hammer differences. I watched the carousel scene and the diner scene again trying to figure out what it is but it's too dark to make a positive ID. I did manage to screencap his 1911 from the diner scene and there is a rail, hard to see in the picture but it's there [[User:Bristow8411|Bristow8411]] ([[User talk:Bristow8411|talk]]) 22:51, 25 April 2016 (EDT)

[[File:Daredevil_S02_E11_FrankDiner1911.jpg|thumb|none|600px]]

The 1911 in the diner scene is a Kimber Warrior with black grips, however, the first cap clearly shows a different gun as it has the old style sights rather then the Novak type ones, and it has an un-railed frame. It's hard to tell without more detail, but a Para G.I. Expert would be a match from what I can see as this has the slightly odd combination of old style sights but a skeleton hammer. Or it could be from another manufacturer that I can't think of off of the top of my head, or it could be a total custom. --[[User:Commando552|commando552]] ([[User talk:Commando552|talk]]) 20:36, 26 April 2016 (EDT)
:The diner 1911 is definitely a Kimber Warrior, the shape of the under barrel rail, the slide serrations and the hammer all match. With a higher resolution picture it may be possible to make out the markings as well. As for the 1911 at the carousel I'm certain that it starts out as a standard M1911A1 and then towards the end of the scene in a continuity error the hammer changes to a skeletonised one. --[[User:Cool-breeze|cool-breeze]] ([[User talk:Cool-breeze|talk]]) 06:12, 27 April 2016 (EDT)

Talk:Sicario

2015-10-12T20:25:34Z

Cool-breeze: /* Glock 22 */

==Del Toro's USP==
I think that Del Toro's USP is actually a Mk23. I saw the film and the pistol has a screw hole thru the trigger guard like a Mk.23.--[[User:Insertjjs|Insertjjs]] ([[User talk:Insertjjs|talk]]) 17:03, 11 October 2015 (EDT)

==M933s==
Pretty sure the Mexican police have Mk.18s, the barrel looks too short for the Model 933. And one of the Delta guys has a Mk.18 as well.--[[User:Mandolin|Mandolin]] ([[User talk:Mandolin|talk]]) 23:14, 11 October 2015 (EDT)

==Glock 22==
Are we sure it's a Glock 22 and not the much more likely Glock 17? I imagine that somebody called it a 22 because the FBI uses that IRL, but the 17 is vastly more likely to show up in a movie.--[[User:Mandolin|Mandolin]] ([[User talk:Mandolin|talk]]) 23:16, 11 October 2015 (EDT)
:It looked more like a 9mm bore to me. --[[User:Cool-breeze|cool-breeze]] ([[User talk:Cool-breeze|talk]]) 16:25, 12 October 2015 (EDT)

Talk:Mission: Impossible - Rogue Nation

2015-08-06T16:34:38Z

Cool-breeze: /* Seen the movie */

OK, first time creating a imfdb page. Working MOSTLY off of the first trailer. Trying to add the first poster, any publicity images; you know the usual stuff at this stage.
:Are you planning on adding screencaps from the trailer? --[[User:Funkychinaman|Funkychinaman]] ([[User talk:Funkychinaman|talk]]) 08:25, 24 March 2015 (EDT)
I tried, but the quality of the shots I got were... not optimum. Partly it's to do with not getting a high quality video, partly due to the fast-cut nature of the footage. There's silenced pistol (possibly a SIG-Sauer) used by a motorcylists, what might by M16Ks, a gun disguised a flute. Also, due to this being a Mission: Impossible film, there are less shootouts than in other action movies. Still, less than three months to go 'til release, I think we ought to get the page ready. ([[User: Scott197836]])
:Remember that M:I-2 and M:I-3 had lots of shootouts. --[[User:Ultimate94ninja|Ultimate94ninja]] ([[User talk:Ultimate94ninja|talk]]) 13:54, 25 March 2015 (EDT)
::"Motorcycle Pistols" Looks like Sig P220's of some kind fitted with Osprey Suppressors, best guess judging by the size I'd say P226. --[[User:RedRobinAlpha|RedRobinAlpha]] ([[User talk:RedRobinAlpha|talk]]) 02:20, 25 March 2015 (GMT)

==Ethan Hunt pistol==
Doesn't Ethan hold a pistol while in a tuxedo as well? --[[User:Ben41|Ben41]] ([[User talk:Ben41|talk]]) 22:39, 24 March 2015 (EDT)
:Yeah, but you can't really see it, if you can identify it let us know.
:[[Image:MI5-TuxPistol.jpg|thumb|none|600px|]] --[[User:RedRobinAlpha|RedRobinAlpha]] ([[User talk:RedRobinAlpha|talk]]) 16:29, 25 March 2015 (GMT)

== Seen the movie ==

Guards were seen with AK variants during the Morocco scene, SCO19 officers were seen with MP5s during the London scene and the Ethan Hunt pistol is actually a dart gun. --[[User:Btgr|Btgr]] ([[User talk:Btgr|talk]]) 19:50, 1 August 2015 (EDT)

Just saw it, Ethan and Brandt appear to use Benelli MP95Es posing as dart guns. Also the villain uses a suppressed p99 in the beginning, and Ethan uses a supressed p226 as well as an unsupressed version at the end. The villain appears to use one too. I also think Luther is assembling one briefly before the end.--[[User:1911isthebestgunever|One shot is all it takes.]] ([[User talk:1911isthebestgunever|talk]]) 03:07, 2 August 2015 (EDT)

:I spotted a 1911 style pistol on a table in Ethan's apartment when the CIA team are approaching to capture him in Havana. I think Ilsa had a SIG Sauer P250 towards the end, there is a close up of it and the back looks more like the P250 than the P226 to me. --[[User:Cool-breeze|cool-breeze]] ([[User talk:Cool-breeze|talk]]) 12:34, 6 August 2015 (EDT)

== Found this on Yahoo, need help identifying ==

They look like custom target pistols
https://www.yahoo.com/sy/nn/fp/rsz/080215/images/smush/CruiseRenner_635x250_1438530912.jpg

I've looked around a bit, and instead of a Benelli like I previously claimed, the pistol in question appears to be walther ssp.--[[User:1911isthebestgunever|One shot is all it takes.]] ([[User talk:1911isthebestgunever|talk]]) 18:09, 2 August 2015 (EDT)
:Don't think it is an SSP (or the SSP-E which is a closer match in terms of outline) as this pistol feeds from a magazine which drops in trough the top of the ejection port. On the movie guns you can see what looks like a magazine floorplate ahead of the trigger guard. From what I can see it isn't a Benelli MP95E either, or for that matter a Hammerli 280, Walther GSP, or any other pistol of this layout I can find. --[[User:Commando552|commando552]] ([[User talk:Commando552|talk]]) 18:44, 4 August 2015 (EDT)
[[File:Mi5-16252r.jpg|thumb|500px|none|Promo image that shows them better]]

Talk:Blackhat

2015-05-01T22:09:36Z

Cool-breeze: /* US Marshall's 1911 */

== US Marshall's 1911 ==

I don't believe the 1911 the US Marshall used was a Springfield. I recall seeing vertical slide serrations, not slanted. To me the pistol looked like a basic Colt Government model with just a couple of tweaks to it, like some larger sights. We will see shortly as Blackhat will be out on Blu Ray in a couple weeks. Jury is still out on this one though. - zenner22
:The picture's caption says about you can see the Springfield logo, but I couldn't see any logo in the picture. --[[User:Cool-breeze|cool-breeze]] ([[User talk:Cool-breeze|talk]]) 18:09, 1 May 2015 (EDT)

Talk:Spectre

2015-02-13T12:48:01Z

Cool-breeze: /* Already?! */

==Already?!==
Isn't it a bit early to have this page up, to my knowledge no official images from the set have been shown so we have no clue what weapons will be included, until closer to the release --[[User:RedRobinAlpha|RedRobinAlpha]] ([[User talk:RedRobinAlpha|talk]]) 02:41, 01 February 2015 (GMT)
: I agree, if there are no actual (and legitimate) firearm-showing images that can be posted, making a page is premature and unnecessary. I'm quite sure the admins will concur. I've marked the page for deletion - IF there are images that just haven't been put up yet, I'll take the <nowiki>{{nuke}}</nowiki> tag off, but if not, well I think deletion is appropriate, as save for the poster image (which I'm sure will be archived here), there's pretty much nothing on it anyway. [[User:StanTheMan|StanTheMan]] ([[User talk:StanTheMan|talk]]) 22:00, 31 January 2015 (EST)

Sorry for being an uber noob but what is the proper way to post a reply? I sincerely apologize for making a mess of things today. Anyway, there are indeed images of Daniel Craig wielding what appears to be a Walther P99 which is why I decided to create the page. Here is an image: http://www.jamesbondbrasil.com/wp-content/gallery/sp_aus_150115/jbbr_spectre_obertilliach_150115_foto_daniel_raunig_003.jpg [[User:Andrewj28|Andrewj28]]
::And we're not allowed to use unauthorized behind-the-scenes photos. --[[User:Funkychinaman|Funkychinaman]] ([[User talk:Funkychinaman|talk]]) 22:37, 31 January 2015 (EST)
:There was no content on the page. --[[User:Funkychinaman|Funkychinaman]] ([[User talk:Funkychinaman|talk]]) 22:36, 31 January 2015 (EST)
::On a side note tho, I'm glad they're going back to the P99, the regression way back to the PPK in the last film seemed odd to me --[[User:RedRobinAlpha|RedRobinAlpha]] ([[User talk:RedRobinAlpha|talk]]) 04:19, 01 February 2015 (GMT)
: What makes an image authorized or unauthorized? --[[User:Andrewj28|Andrewj28]]
::If it's an officially released behind-the-scenes photo, like on an official website, then it's fine. If it's some extra on set taking photos on his phone, then it's not. --[[User:Funkychinaman|Funkychinaman]] ([[User talk:Funkychinaman|talk]]) 02:49, 1 February 2015 (EST)
:::[http://www.imdb.com/video/imdb/vi3875712537/ This] would be authorized. --[[User:Funkychinaman|Funkychinaman]] ([[User talk:Funkychinaman|talk]]) 07:08, 12 February 2015 (EST)

::::A promotional image was released today, alongside a BTS video, of Craig holding a Heckler & Koch VP9. Looks like SPECTRE is going to be the first film to feature the VP9. By the way, in the video, as Craig fires the VP9, it looks like the slide isn't moving, even though the gun still emits a muzzle flash. --[[User:Warejaws|Warejaws]] ([[User talk:Warejaws|talk]]) 08:45, 12 February 2015 (EST)
[[Image:SPECTREPromoVP9.jpg|thumb|none|600px|A promotional still of [[Daniel Craig]] holding a Heckler & Koch VP9 as James Bond in ''SPECTRE''.]]
:::::Because it's directly after disarming a bad guy in the sequence it could be a stunt prop like the old flash paper guns. --[[User:Cool-breeze|cool-breeze]] ([[User talk:Cool-breeze|talk]]) 07:48, 13 February 2015 (EST)

Talk:American Sniper

2015-01-18T23:54:34Z

Cool-breeze: /* Kyle's sidearm */

==Template Status==
Would it be alright to update the page's header template from upcoming to now showing to reflect the Christmas debut, or wait for the full release in January? [[User:Orca1 9904|Orca1 9904]] ([[User talk:Orca1 9904|talk]]) 18:03, 25 December 2014 (EST)
: I'd be inclined to wait 'til the full release, but ultimately the fact it's on a partial release is irrelevant - The 'Now Showing' template is still technically correct, while the 'unreleased' template is now technically incorrect. Plus it'd have be to be changed at some point anyway, so may as well do it now. It still otherwise notes it's unavailable for capping outside of official images and trailers/clips, which I think is the central point. [[User:StanTheMan|StanTheMan]] ([[User talk:StanTheMan|talk]]) 22:24, 25 December 2014 (EST)
::IMDB has it as 2014. --[[User:Funkychinaman|Funkychinaman]] ([[User talk:Funkychinaman|talk]]) 09:49, 26 December 2014 (EST)

==Marine Uniform Authenticity==

I noticed in some of the screenshots that the Marines were wearing desert MARPAT uniforms with woodland camo Interceptor vests. I was under the impression the USMC stopped using woodland-patterned vests at about the same time as they stopped using the 6-color DCU uniforms?

[[Image:AmericanS 207.jpg|thumb|none|400px|Marines wearing desert MARPAT uniforms with woodland Interceptor vests]]
[[Image:American Sniper2.jpg|thumb|none|400px|A Marine wearing desert MARPAT uniforms with the more correct coyote-brown vest and pack]]

[[User:Orca1 9904|Orca1 9904]] ([[User talk:Orca1 9904|talk]]) 21:13, 4 January 2015 (EST)
:The USMC used woodland-patterned vests all the way through to the Second Battle of Fallujah in November 2004, and you can see them in many of the photos taken of the battle. The coyote brown variant of the Interceptor wasn't produced until after the invasion of Afghanistan (and the Interceptor started mass production in 1999 in only woodland camo) so it is accurate for the Marines to be wearing a mix of coyote-brown and woodland vests during the rough time frame between 2003 and 2005. --[[User:Markit|Markit]] ([[User talk:Markit|talk]]) 23:56, 5 January 2015 (EST)

==M14s look like M1As==
They lack the selector switches on the receiver. 05:27, 5 January 2015 (EST)

== Kyle's sidearm ==

In a picture from an article about Bradley Cooper's experience with sniper rifles during preproduction, Cooper appears to be carrying a 1911 of some sort. It could possibly be a Springfield TRP like Chris Kyle said that he carried in his first deployment. In his later deployments Kyle carried a Sig p220 to replace the Springfield that was damaged by shrapnel.

[[File:American Sniper m4 1.jpg|thumb|none|400px]]

:Can't tell by this picture, but having seen the movie, I can say that he uses a SIG 226, same as the rest of the SEALs. (And it's definitely a 226 and not a 220; I saw the wider grip/frame.) Kyle's sidearm is, unfortunately, one of the movie's gun-related inaccuracies. But I suppose it's a forgivable inaccuracy compared to ''[[Lone Survivor]]'' depicting the SEALs using Berettas - which was entirely due to a product placement deal. -[[User:MT2008|MT2008]] ([[User talk:MT2008|talk]]) 00:24, 15 January 2015 (EST)

In this picture, as well as a scene from his first deployment, where he is discussing the identity of the butcher, there is a beavertail and grip angle that is uncharacteristic of a Sig. Also, in said scene, the stainless steel muzzle can be seen below the hip holster that Cooper is wearing, also uncharacteristic of a Sig. However, these traits are charactetistic of a TRP.

::Don't remember that scene, and you may be right. But I recall seeing other scenes where he had a SIG 226, and I remember thinking to myself (having read the book), "Wrong gun." I suppose we'll have to wait for the Blu Ray to confirm. -[[User:MT2008|MT2008]] ([[User talk:MT2008|talk]]) 22:49, 16 January 2015 (EST)
:::Just got back from watching this and I can confirm that he has some sort of 1911 pistol during the first half of the film. It looks to have the wider magwell of the TRP but without a screenshot I can't be certain. I also noticed at least one AK during the sandstorm sequence was a Zastava. --[[User:Cool-breeze|cool-breeze]] ([[User talk:Cool-breeze|talk]]) 18:53, 18 January 2015 (EST)

==Another pic==

Got this from an online article about Kyle and the SEALS. It shows his Mk.18 and his sniper rifle on racks on the left side, if anyone wants to add it to the article. --[[User:DeltaOne|DeltaOne]] ([[User talk:DeltaOne|talk]]) 22:44, 16 January 2015 (EST)

[[File:Kyle.jpg]]

Talk:American Sniper

2015-01-18T23:53:04Z

Cool-breeze: /* Kyle's sidearm */

==Template Status==
Would it be alright to update the page's header template from upcoming to now showing to reflect the Christmas debut, or wait for the full release in January? [[User:Orca1 9904|Orca1 9904]] ([[User talk:Orca1 9904|talk]]) 18:03, 25 December 2014 (EST)
: I'd be inclined to wait 'til the full release, but ultimately the fact it's on a partial release is irrelevant - The 'Now Showing' template is still technically correct, while the 'unreleased' template is now technically incorrect. Plus it'd have be to be changed at some point anyway, so may as well do it now. It still otherwise notes it's unavailable for capping outside of official images and trailers/clips, which I think is the central point. [[User:StanTheMan|StanTheMan]] ([[User talk:StanTheMan|talk]]) 22:24, 25 December 2014 (EST)
::IMDB has it as 2014. --[[User:Funkychinaman|Funkychinaman]] ([[User talk:Funkychinaman|talk]]) 09:49, 26 December 2014 (EST)

==Marine Uniform Authenticity==

I noticed in some of the screenshots that the Marines were wearing desert MARPAT uniforms with woodland camo Interceptor vests. I was under the impression the USMC stopped using woodland-patterned vests at about the same time as they stopped using the 6-color DCU uniforms?

[[Image:AmericanS 207.jpg|thumb|none|400px|Marines wearing desert MARPAT uniforms with woodland Interceptor vests]]
[[Image:American Sniper2.jpg|thumb|none|400px|A Marine wearing desert MARPAT uniforms with the more correct coyote-brown vest and pack]]

[[User:Orca1 9904|Orca1 9904]] ([[User talk:Orca1 9904|talk]]) 21:13, 4 January 2015 (EST)
:The USMC used woodland-patterned vests all the way through to the Second Battle of Fallujah in November 2004, and you can see them in many of the photos taken of the battle. The coyote brown variant of the Interceptor wasn't produced until after the invasion of Afghanistan (and the Interceptor started mass production in 1999 in only woodland camo) so it is accurate for the Marines to be wearing a mix of coyote-brown and woodland vests during the rough time frame between 2003 and 2005. --[[User:Markit|Markit]] ([[User talk:Markit|talk]]) 23:56, 5 January 2015 (EST)

==M14s look like M1As==
They lack the selector switches on the receiver. 05:27, 5 January 2015 (EST)

== Kyle's sidearm ==

In a picture from an article about Bradley Cooper's experience with sniper rifles during preproduction, Cooper appears to be carrying a 1911 of some sort. It could possibly be a Springfield TRP like Chris Kyle said that he carried in his first deployment. In his later deployments Kyle carried a Sig p220 to replace the Springfield that was damaged by shrapnel.

[[File:American Sniper m4 1.jpg|thumb|none|400px]]

:Can't tell by this picture, but having seen the movie, I can say that he uses a SIG 226, same as the rest of the SEALs. (And it's definitely a 226 and not a 220; I saw the wider grip/frame.) Kyle's sidearm is, unfortunately, one of the movie's gun-related inaccuracies. But I suppose it's a forgivable inaccuracy compared to ''[[Lone Survivor]]'' depicting the SEALs using Berettas - which was entirely due to a product placement deal. -[[User:MT2008|MT2008]] ([[User talk:MT2008|talk]]) 00:24, 15 January 2015 (EST)

In this picture, as well as a scene from his first deployment, where he is discussing the identity of the butcher, there is a beavertail and grip angle that is uncharacteristic of a Sig. Also, in said scene, the stainless steel muzzle can be seen below the hip holster that Cooper is wearing, also uncharacteristic of a Sig. However, these traits are charactetistic of a TRP.

::Don't remember that scene, and you may be right. But I recall seeing other scenes where he had a SIG 226, and I remember thinking to myself (having read the book), "Wrong gun." I suppose we'll have to wait for the Blu Ray to confirm. -[[User:MT2008|MT2008]] ([[User talk:MT2008|talk]]) 22:49, 16 January 2015 (EST)
:::Just got back from watching this and I can confirm that he has some sort of 1911 pistol during the first half of the film. It looks to have the wider magwell of the TRP but without a screenshot I can't be certain. I also noticed at least one AK during the sandstorm sequence was a Zavesta. --[[User:Cool-breeze|cool-breeze]] ([[User talk:Cool-breeze|talk]]) 18:53, 18 January 2015 (EST)

==Another pic==

Got this from an online article about Kyle and the SEALS. It shows his Mk.18 and his sniper rifle on racks on the left side, if anyone wants to add it to the article. --[[User:DeltaOne|DeltaOne]] ([[User talk:DeltaOne|talk]]) 22:44, 16 January 2015 (EST)

[[File:Kyle.jpg]]

Talk:Die Hard 2

2014-12-24T23:47:46Z

Cool-breeze: /* Unused images */

Thanks for the ID on the [[Remington 870]], I figured has to be either that or a Mossberg, but didn't guess it in fear of getting it wrong. Anyway, I decided to do more screencaps to get the rest of the weapons onto the page, and also for the M16A1. I figured since everyone knows there are M16A1s with A2 Handguards in the movie, I might as well get a screencap of it.--[[User:Alienqueen11|Alienqueen11]] 21:24, 17 October 2008 (UTC)

:I think we could use some better MP5 pictures. There are lots of good close-ups of the guns that would be great to have, especially since this movie features them so prominently. -MT2008

I included more shots of the MP5s, how does it loook now?--[[User:Alienqueen11|Alienqueen11]] 21:39, 1 November 2008 (UTC)

== The "Glock invisible"-nonsense ==

Here's what Hugh Laurie (yes, the "House M. D."-guy) had to say about that in his novel "The gun seller":
"You may have read, at one time or another, some of the nonsense that’s been written about the Glock. The fact that its body is made from a fancy polymer material got one or two journalists very excited a while back about the possibility that the gun might not register on airport X-ray machines - which happens to be so much hooey. The slide, barrel, and a fair portion of its innards are metal, and if that weren’t enough, seventeen rounds of Parabellum ammunition are pretty hard to pass off as lipstick refills. What it does have is a high magazine capacity for a low weight, great accuracy, and virtually unequalled reliability. All of which have made the Glock 17 the choice of housewives everywhere."
Dr. House, I couldn't agree more.
--[[User:Lastgunslinger|Lastgunslinger]] 22:36, 25 October 2009 (UTC)
:Is it a non-fiction book where Laurie talks about guns?--[[User:Oliveira|Oliveira]] 22:57, 25 October 2009 (UTC)

No, it´s a fictional novel. The hero is a merc, who got caught up in a gun-trade-conspiracy.
And to the user, who thinks, it's unlikely that Laurie is a gun expert: He doesn't need to be.
Really good authors tend to do something called "research".
This "research"-thing is a pretty rare phenomenon amongst writers.
--[[User:Lastgunslinger|Lastgunslinger]] 13:31, 31 October 2009 (UTC)

:We can do without the stupid sarcastic comments, dude. Don't be a jerk. -[[User:Gunman69|Gunman69]] 16:57, 31 October 2009 (UTC)

This wasn't sarcasm, it was irony.
As in "Can we also do without the personal insults?" ("stupid", "jerk"?)
--[[User:Lastgunslinger|Lastgunslinger]] 06:59, 1 November 2009 (UTC)

:Nevertheless, we don't need you to imply that we're a bunch of idiots who don't know the meaning of the word "research". At IMFDB, we expect our users to act professional, so if you can't do that, you should leave. -[[User:Gunman69|Gunman69]] 16:53, 1 November 2009 (UTC)

Jeez, I for one didn't think he was insulting IMFDB with the research comment, I figured it was a knock on the film, and the film's writers and producers. Screen writers often don't do any research at all.

It seems unlikely that Laurie is a gun expert. On an appearance with Letterman he noted while here in the USA he and his son shot guns for the first time at a local gunrange.

However, his information is dead on. Further, I must comment that x-ray machines are most commonly used to take pictures of bones, which aren't metal. The amount of metal is really immaterial for X-ray detection. The polymer used in the frame is relatively dense compared to clothing and shows up nicely...just like bone.

::As for the infamous falsehoods about guns like the Glock that was 'parroted' by the Mainstream Media without fact checking back for the last 25 years, you can all blame guys like Josh Sugermann (of Handgun Control Inc.) who famously stated that the public's lack of knowledge about firearms will allow gun control advocates to pass more gun bans purely on hysteria and not on the facts. BTW: Josh Sugarmann, even though he is a fanatical anti gun activist, has a life membership to the NRA, so that he can openly visit the NRA conventions and "Report their dastardly machinations" to others. It's a bit of a fanatic to 'want' to spend so much time with their ideological opponents '''all in the the misguided attempt to 'destroy them''''. Also it was Democratic Senator from Ohio, Howard Metzembaum, who was famous for much of the 'anti gun' hyperbole of the 1980s. He's the one who 'coined' the phrase "Cop Killer Bullet" so I guess he will be known for 'something'. [[User:MoviePropMaster2008|MoviePropMaster2008]] 00:02, 26 October 2009 (UTC)

I found some quotes from the son-of-a-bitch. Here they are:

:"Assault weapons—just like armor-piercing bullets, machine guns, and plastic firearms—are a new topic. The weapons' menacing looks, coupled with the public's confusion over fully automatic machine guns versus semi-automatic assault weapons—anything that looks like a machine gun is assumed to be a machine gun—can only increase the chance of public support for restrictions on these weapons. In addition, few people can envision a practical use for these weapons."

::-Josh Sugarmann, Assault Weapons and Accessories in America, 1988

:"One tenet of the National Rifle Association's faith has always been that handgun controls do little to stop criminals from obtaining handguns. For once, the NRA is right and America's leading handgun control organization is wrong. Criminals don't buy guns in gun stores. That's why they're criminals. But it isn't criminals who are killing most of the 20,000 to 22,000 people who die from handguns each year. We are."

::-Josh Sugarmann, "The NRA is Right: But We Still Need to Ban Handguns," The Washington Monthly, June 1987.

This guy should be sued back to the stone age for using this kind of bullshit manipulation to infringe on constitutional rights. Most non-crime related handgun deaths are either suicides (in which the only casualty chose to be so) or accidents (which still have a far lower fatal accident to ownership rate the motor vehicles or numerous other objects.) -[[User:Anonymous|Anonymous]]

Hopping off politics, I didn't know Hugh Laurie was in this movie [[User:BeardedHoplite|BeardedHoplite]] 19:49, 30 August 2010 (UTC)

: - Uh, I don't think he was. The original post was just a remark from Hugh Laurie's book in regards to the Glock. As for that whole crap with Sugarmann and all that, Bah. Just bah. I think I can put it rather succinctly when I state the comment, ''No gun pulls its own trigger''. [[User:StanTheMan|StanTheMan]] 22:20, 30 August 2010 (UTC)

Wait, then why the hell is this here, did the book inspire Die Hard 2? Take this rage to the forums! [[User:BeardedHoplite|BeardedHoplite]] 22:31, 30 August 2010 (UTC)

I was just reminded that the "invisible" handgun was still referred to as a Glock, albeit with the wrong model number. You'd think they'd just make up a name (Glook?), like video games do. Wouldn't Glock have a case if they wanted to sue the producers, the studio, or anyone involved for defaming their product? There isn't a single person of repute who would swear in court that a Glock is invisible to x-ray machines. This controversy had the potential of tarnishing the company's name and hurting sales. --[[User:Funkychinaman|Funkychinaman]] 15:47, 10 December 2011 (CST)

All this Glock stuff was to add to how bad Lorenzo is at his job. We even have a screenshot that shows that he carries his gun empty. The Glock stuff was also adding to how Mclane can recognize them as professionals. The "Glock 7" doesn't exist. It was just to make the movie cooler.--[[User:Yo dawg 111|Yo dawg 111]] 09:46, 2 January 2012 (CST)

==About Beretta 92FS wielded by Miller ==

The page states that it could be a countinuity error, when it is not. I've watched the flick recently, and noticed that during hand-to-hand fight Miller commandeered McClane's own Beretta, being unable to get a hold of his Glock which was kicked out from his hands earlier. After McClane continued the chase and managed to knock him down for a moment, he seemingly dropped John's Beretta in the luggage trolley. --[[SilverFox]]

:I think you are correct. Before McClane sprays him in the face, you can (barely) see that Miller retrieves the Beretta from the conveyor belt and tries to shoot him with it. I am guessing that they filmed a shot of Miller grabbing the Beretta, but it was removed during editing. -[[User:MT2008|MT2008]] ([[User talk:MT2008|talk]]) 14:48, 24 December 2014 (EST)

== Blank Rounds ==
So we all know that guns can't switch between live and blank rounds, like the MP5s in this movie. So would the Beretta used by the Major be incorrectly able to switch between blanks and live? He is clearly seen firing the weapon in the attack on the church, but then he tries to shoot McClane with it on the 747 wing? Unless he was just trying to scare McClane or hold him up or something, or he really did fire live rounds at the church and hoped he didn't hit anyone.

I was wondering... You can't switch from blanks to live ammo, this much I know. But is it possible to go in reverse and switch from live rounds to blank rounds? [[User:GamerfreakB7|GamerfreakB7]] --Destroying the world, one hippie at a time. 04:20, 4 May 2010 (UTC)

:Sorta. But it doesn't cycle the gun.-protoAuthor 04:41, 4 May 2010 (UTC)

OK Thnx, just needed some clarification there. [[User:GamerfreakB7|GamerfreakB7]] --Destroying the world, one hippie at a time. 04:55, 4 May 2010 (UTC)

== Additional Images Please? ==

Could anyone add more images closer to the beginning of the movie with the Beretta 92FS?
I remember there being a good shot of the Beretta landing on a Conveyor Belt.
It was also pickup by a terrorist, although it may have been a continuity error.
*There were two scenes where McClane's gun got knocked onto a belt.
**The first is at the beginning during the luggage room shootout, when Miller shoots a suitcase, causing it to fall on McClane and knock his gun onto another belt.
**At the end of the Annex Skywalk shootout, after taking Sheldon off his perch on the scaffolding, McClane is pinned by another part of the scaffolding, knocking his gun a few feet away. He sees Mulkey hop onto the sidewalk, and McClane starts it by pushing the start button with a fallen pipe. Mulkey starts to run for the gun, but McClane manages to grab it first and empties the magazine into Mulkey. During this scene, there is a continuity error as the location of McClane's gun in relation to McClane and to Mulkey changes from shot to shot.
*I think the latter scene was the one you were thinking about. [[User:DReifGalaxyM32|DReifGalaxyM32]] 15:08, 6 March 2012 (CST)

== Title ==

I thought that the title was just plain Die Hard 2, and that "Die Harder" was just a tagline. IMDb seems to back me up on this. I'll move it unless someone objects. --[[User:Funkychinaman|funkychinaman]] 15:45, 29 August 2010 (UTC)

:- I object! But that's only because I object to almost everything. :b Anyway, I think you're right - It is just 'Die Hard 2'. Matter of fact, I thought the page itself was called just 'Die Hard 2' before.. Well anyway, yeah, change it. [[User:StanTheMan|StanTheMan]] 16:03, 29 August 2010 (UTC)

::Wait... okay, I just had to make sure Die Hard with a Vengeance wasn't list as "Die Hard with a Vengeance: Die yet even Harder." --[[User:Funkychinaman|funkychinaman]] 16:52, 29 August 2010 (UTC)

"Die Hard 2" was the theatrical title, "Die Hard 2: Die Harder" is the title it was released under in all subsequent releases on video, so I'm putting it as this title. --[[User:Ben41|Ben41]] 21:00, 29 August 2010 (UTC)
:This directly contradicts "The American Release Title takes precedence" and "When in doubt, go to IMDB and copy-and-paste the title as it appears there" from Rules, Standards and Principles. You yourself have admitted that this is the video release title. --[[User:Funkychinaman|funkychinaman]] 23:16, 29 August 2010 (UTC)
::- '''IMDB''' - ''"Die Hard 2: Die Harder" - Philippines (English title), UK (promotional title), USA (video box title)'' Funky is right - 'Die Harder' wasn't used in the U.S. theatrical release - it's only listed as 'Die Hard 2'. The page should be listed as such. [[User:StanTheMan|StanTheMan]] 18:09, 30 August 2010 (UTC)

:::Ben, the American theatrical release title takes precedence over all others. If what these fine conscientious members are saying is true, then please change it back. Thanks. :) [[User:MoviePropMaster2008|MoviePropMaster2008]] 19:43, 30 August 2010 (UTC)

I've seen numerous trailers that call the film Die Hard 2: Die Harder. --[[User:Cool-breeze|cool-breeze]] 18:42, 2 April 2011 (CDT)

==MP5A5==

I watched this movie on Blu-Ray not too long ago, and I noticed something I've never noticed before: Colonel Stewart's MP5 is actually an MP5A5, not an MP5A3. You can see in a bunch of scenes that it has the 4-position Navy lower receiver (best view of it is in the church, when he picks up the gun right after telling General Esperanzo that they'll pick him up soon). The other MP5 in the movie (the one with the scope that is used by McClane) is an A3, though - it has the SEF lower receiver. -[[User:MT2008|MT2008]] 12:27, 5 October 2011 (CDT)

:Cool. :) - [[User:Mr. Wolf|Mr. Wolf]] 19:28, 10 December 2011 (CST)

== Names of the terrorists ==

I post this list as a guide for any further updates to the captions:

*1. '''Cochrane''' (John Costelloe) is killed by McClane during the shootout in the baggage handling area.
*2. '''Shockley''' ([[Mark Boone Junior]]) is the only member of the Annex soldiers to be killed by a SWAT officer.
*3. '''O'Reilly''' ([[Robert Patrick]]) kills SWAT officer #1 at the start of the Skywalk shootout. He is also the first Annex soldier to be killed by McClane, who pushes a ventilation grate on top of him. McClane then fires on the grate until his bullets drill straight through O'Reilly's body.
*4. '''Sheldon''' ([[Mick Cunningham]]) is the henchman on the scaffolding who kills SWAT officers #2 and #5. McClane takes him out by knocking the scaffolding over, crushing him. There's a deleted scene on the DVD where he and O'Reilly kill two painters and steal their uniforms and van, explaining where they acquired their disguises for the SWAT team ambush.
*5. '''Mulkey''' ([[Ken Baldwin]]) is the last of the soldiers on the Skywalk to be killed. He kills SWAT officers #3 and #4. McClane manages to empty a magazine into Mulkey as he is sprinting down the moving sidewalk for McClane's gun.
*6. '''Thompson''' ([[Peter Nelson]]) is Stuart's systems tech in the church. McClane shoots him in the neck during the ambush on the tarmac at Esperanza's plane.
*7. '''Baker''' ([[Tony Ganios]]) is the first henchman in the entire movie to have a speaking role. In his first scene, he and Thompson disguise themselves as utility workers to trick the custodian of the church into letting them in. He gives an appropriate response to the custodian's comment about a piece of himself dying along with the church by shooting the custodian three times with a suppressed [[Glock 17]]. He is later seen as the sentry outside the church. When Holly tries phoning McClane (unaware that McClane is sneaking up to the church), McClane's beeper gives his position away to Baker, who attacks him. After a struggle, Baker tries to stab McClane with an army knife, but McClane manages to shove him aside and then stab an icicle right through his eye.
*8. '''Garber''' ([[Don Harvey]]), Stuart's second in command (and also an army major according to the script), is killed by McClane during the snowmobile getaway sequence.
*9. '''Burke''' ([[John Leguizamo]]) is also shot off his snowmobile during the escape.
*10. '''Miller''' ([[Vondie Curtis-Hall]]) and '''Kahn''' ([[Tom Verica]]) are killed when McClane blows up the escape plane.

[[User:DReifGalaxyM32|DReifGalaxyM32]] 15:04, 6 March 2012 (CST)

I don't think it's Garber who is shot off the snowmobile. McClane shoots one terrorist as he makes a short jump and crashes into the ice, and then shoots another terrorist as he stopped to look back at his comrade. Later, You can hear Colonel Stuart yell "Garber, Take him!" and Garber turns back to have the duel with McClane. McClane obviously has blank rounds in his Gun and is unable to kill Garber. So, Garber must have been killed later in the Plane explosion.--[[User:Thomas|Thomas]] ([[User talk:Thomas|talk]]) 11:11, 27 December 2012 (EST)

:I just watched the movie again. Stewart clearly yells, "'''Miller''', take him!" during the snowmobile chase; you seem to have misheard. Also, in the church, just before the shootout with Major Grant's men, you hear Stewart call out, "Garber, sitrep!", and the guy who responds (the dude with lookout duty on the top level of the church) is the only one of the terrorists who carries the scoped H&K MP5A3, the weapon that is later captured and used by McClane. So, all of this information leads to the conclusion that Garber was in the fact the guy shot by McClane before the snowmobile chase, and the guy whose weapon ended up in McClane's hands. -[[User:MT2008|MT2008]] ([[User talk:MT2008|talk]]) 12:25, 27 December 2012 (EST)

== Mclanes Badge ==

Did anybody that in this Die Hard movie Mclane is a New York cop but on his police ID he carries an LA badge? did he temporarily transfer or somthing?? Why would an NYPD cop carry an LAPD badge??
:He transferred to the LAPD, it's explictly mentioned in the film. --[[User:Cool-breeze|cool-breeze]] ([[User talk:Cool-breeze|talk]]) 19:15, 28 February 2013 (EST)

== Beretta 92F or FS ==

I thought the cut-off for the 92FS was sometime in the early nineties. Wouldn't it be more likely that these are all Beretta 92Fs? --[[User:Funkychinaman|Funkychinaman]] ([[User talk:Funkychinaman|talk]]) 16:16, 4 March 2014 (EST)

: I think the 92FS was released in the late 80s actually. The 92FS Inox was available in 1990 (No earlier pistols were available as Inoxes), so the 92FS had to be around already. A 92FS was the weapon used in all the ''Lethal Weapon'' films from ''[[Lethal Weapon 2]]'' on, and it was released the year before ''Die Hard 2''. EDIT - There is also an image of Willis' screen-used 92FS on the page taken by MPM, so unless he's lying, I'd have to say the 92FS was definitely already around. I realize you're talking about the secondary guns and if they're all 92FS's as well, but seeing as how the film shelled out for real MP5s (including Stuart's A5) and MP5Ks, I don't think it's a reach to say the other Berettas could be newer 92FS's as well. [[User:StanTheMan|StanTheMan]] ([[User talk:StanTheMan|talk]]) 21:04, 4 March 2014 (EST)
:He uploaded the 92F from DH1, but the file name says 92FS, while the one on the page is labeled DH1. The 92F is labeled as such in the accompanying caption though. --[[User:Funkychinaman|Funkychinaman]] ([[User talk:Funkychinaman|talk]]) 23:26, 4 March 2014 (EST)
::There appears to be a discussion about it on the Beretta 92 talk page. MPM did lay out the dates though. --[[User:Funkychinaman|Funkychinaman]] ([[User talk:Funkychinaman|talk]]) 23:39, 4 March 2014 (EST)

==Unused images==

I hope nobody minds, but I would like to add some additional images to the page, and some of the older ones will need to go in order to ensure that the page length is acceptable. I'm pasting them here.

[[File:DH2 McClane.jpg|thumb|none|601px|LAPD Detective Lt. John McClane ([[Bruce Willis]]) draws his Beretta 92FS.]]
[[Image:DH2 MP5K-2.jpg|thumb|none|600px|Burke ([[John Leguizamo]]) with an Heckler & Koch MP5K.]]
[[Image:DH2_M16.jpg|thumb|none|600px|An airport SWAT officer carries an M16A1 during the Annex Skywalk shootout.]]

Merry Christmas! (Yes, I spend my vacation watching ''[[Die Hard]]'' movies.) -[[User:MT2008|MT2008]] ([[User talk:MT2008|talk]]) 14:15, 24 December 2014 (EST)
:Absolutely nothing wrong with that. As long as you don't include those so called Die Hard films of the 21st century. And the first Die Hard is the greatest Christmas movie of all time. --[[User:Cool-breeze|cool-breeze]] ([[User talk:Cool-breeze|talk]]) 15:33, 24 December 2014 (EST)
::What films? You speak of nothing! What kind of foolish trick are you trying to play? [[User:Evil Tim|Evil Tim]] ([[User talk:Evil Tim|talk]]) 16:28, 24 December 2014 (EST)
:::Yes I am sorry, much mistake in my previous statement. I was getting confused in my old age of 27. I was thinking of the Generic Bruce Willis Action Movie. No relation to Die Hard whatsoever. Many apologies ;)--[[User:Cool-breeze|cool-breeze]] ([[User talk:Cool-breeze|talk]]) 18:47, 24 December 2014 (EST)

Talk:Die Hard 2

2014-12-24T20:33:45Z

Cool-breeze: /* Unused images */

Talk:The Walking Dead - Season 5

2014-10-30T11:05:53Z

Cool-breeze: /* Long Pistol */

== Scoped M16 ==
It's not a MK12, just an M16A4-type rifle modded with a collapsible stock and low profile gas block. The barrel is 20" as opposed to the 18" barrel on a MK12. [[User:Spartan198|Spartan198]] ([[User talk:Spartan198|talk]]) 09:10, 7 August 2014 (EDT)

== Rick's Type 56 ==
Polymer Fixed color is changed, it is dark brown because it comes on the scene and also a photo of the official website of The Walking Dead, Rick is with his Type 56 [https://scontent-a-iad.xx.fbcdn.net/hphotos-xpf1/l/t1.0-9/10409396_1001718989854259_9172662295865104984_n.jpg]
[[Image:Norinco-Type56CustomTWDS5T.jpg|thumb||none|500px|'''Photoshopped''' Type 56 with Fixed Polymer Stock, grip pistol and Handguard as seen in The Walking Dead - Season 5 - 7.62x39mm]] - [[User:PaulD21x|PaulD21x]] ([[User talk:PaulD21x|talk]]) 15:20, 12 August 2014 (VST)

== Long Pistol ==
I can't understand that the long pistol Rick use in the trailer. More like this is [[AMT Automag III]].
[[Image:AMTAutoMagIII.jpg|thumb|none|350px|AMT Automag III - .30 Carbine.]]
[[File:TWDLongPistol(2).jpg|thumb|none|600px|]]

:Looks more like a Heckler & Koch USP Tactical with one of those Osprey suppressors. --[[User:Warejaws|Warejaws]] ([[User talk:Warejaws|talk]]) 06:20, 3 September 2014 (EDT)

::No, not a USP, the trigger guard is wrong. The front of it bends inward, like a Mark 23, rather than sloping back from the top down like on the majority of USPs. Overall shape and dimensions also look like a Mark 23 to me. [[User:Spartan198|Spartan198]] ([[User talk:Spartan198|talk]]) 05:51, 21 September 2014 (EDT)

:::Yeah, I think you're right.--[[User:Warejaws|Warejaws]] ([[User talk:Warejaws|talk]]) 06:42, 21 September 2014 (EDT)

::::This is from the latest trailer, same pistol?[[File:Walking Dead S5 trailer 013.jpg|thumb|600px|none|]]This one is definitely a Mark 23, you can tell by the raised base for the front and rear sight. Can't really see the suppressor particularly well as it is from above, but based on how slim it looks from this angle it could be one of those asymmetrical ones like the Osprey. --[[User:Commando552|commando552]] ([[User talk:Commando552|talk]]) 13:22, 25 September 2014 (EDT)

[[File:TWDS5E02 85.jpg|thumb|600px|none|Suppressor in middle.]]

[[File:TWDS5PromoPosterHunt.jpg|thumb|600px|none| A production image of Rick holding his Python.]]

:::::I like how in the original comic Rick's starting weapon is a Mark 23, it's a nice little reference to the comics to have him using it in the last episode. --[[User:Cool-breeze|cool-breeze]] ([[User talk:Cool-breeze|talk]]) 07:05, 30 October 2014 (EDT)

==More examples in poor gun handling ==

It's always been noticeable in how a lot of the actors can't handle firearms. Yes, their characters most likely have no military or law enforcement background, but after awhile, you'd think they would learn how to hold a gun, but Rick is an exception since he's a cop. Just something about him holding the AK with the stock up high like that just bothers me [[User:Excalibur01|Excalibur01]] ([[User talk:Excalibur01|talk]]) 14:08, 4 September 2014 (EDT)

I think that, in that scene at least, it can be put down to the fact that he quickly goes from taking the weapon to firing in a panic, not giving him a chance to correctly shoulder the rifle [[User:RedRobinAlpha|RedRobinAlpha]] ([[User talk:RedRobinAlpha|talk]]) 03:05, 23 October 2014 (GMT)

==Sasha carry an M16 or M16A1 ?==

I think that Sasha carry Tony's M16 from last season. Tony carry the original M16. Rick buried the rifle in a bag with other claimers guns.
[[File:TWDS04E11 M16.jpg|thumb|none|600px|The barrel can say that this is the original [[M16]] seen in "Claimed" (S4E11).]]
[[User:FARID|FARID]] ([[User talk:FARID|talk]]) 10:56, 14 October 2014 (EDT)
:The flash hider is a very easily changeable part so should not be used as the sole identifier for what a weapon is. I can't make out from that cap whether Sasha's gun has the 3 prong flash hider or a birdcage, but if you look at the receiver you can see that it has a forward assist, so is therefore not an M16 (or in fact an SP1 which is what 99.9% of the "M16s" that appear actually are) but rather an M16A1. To be honest, there is not really enough of the gun seen in Season 4 to ID it as being an M16/SP1 as the right side of the upper is not shown in the caps, so it is possible that it is an M16A1 that has just had the flash hider changed. --[[User:Commando552|commando552]] ([[User talk:Commando552|talk]]) 11:41, 14 October 2014 (EDT)
:I only IDed the rifle in S4 based on the flash hider because it was the only identifiable feature shown, so it's entirely possible Tony had an A1 with a 3-prong flash hider. [[User:Spartan198|Spartan198]] ([[User talk:Spartan198|talk]]) 10:22, 17 October 2014 (EDT)
::I've gone back and a flicked through to try and get a better look but I was not able to find a good look of the right side of the receiver. However, you can occasionally see that it has a screw head takedown pin which most likely means it is an SP1 (it could be a Sporter II but the SP1 is more common in films/TV). Just to point out, the 3 prong flash hider is incorrect for the SP1 as well, but they have quite often been modified to have them to make them look like more like original M16s. --[[User:Commando552|commando552]] ([[User talk:Commando552|talk]]) 10:42, 17 October 2014 (EDT)

== Bag of guns lie? ==

In the description it states that "Rick lied by telling him that in the bag was an "AK-47, .44 Magnum, Automatic weapons, Nightscore, compound bow and a machete with a red handle."" This isn't really a lie is it? Granted we did not see a machete or nightscope (which is what I'm assuming "Nightscore" is a typo of), but everything else was seen being put into the bag in the last episode of the last season. There are continuity errors, such as the M16 possibly changing to an M16A1 and the bow disappearing, but it I wouldn't call it a deliberate lie by Rick (if it was a lie, what was the point?). As for the machete with the red handle, I think they might have been talking about one of those orange handled Gerber "Bear Grylls" machetes that have been used by various characters. --[[User:Commando552|commando552]] ([[User talk:Commando552|talk]]) 08:01, 22 October 2014 (EDT)

== Additional ==

[[Image:870s5wd2.jpg|thumb|none|600px|On the left, Carl holds the Beretta.]]

== Please help ID ==

Please help ID Sasha's pistol. --[[User:Ben41|Ben41]] ([[User talk:Ben41|talk]]) 06:40, 27 October 2014 (EDT)
[[File:TWDS5E03 20.jpg|thumb|none|600px]]
It looks like a SIG-Sauer P226 to me. --[[User:Gunfan2818|Gunfan2818]] ([[User talk:Gunfan2818|talk]]), 27 October 2014
[[File:SigP226.jpg|thumb|none|300px|SIG-Sauer P226 - 9x19mm.]]

== MK18 ==
Sasha carry Daniel Defense DDM4 MK18 with nightscope and fitted with an Osprey Suppressor ?

I'd agree with the rifle, but the suppressor looks too round to be an Osprey. There was only one Osprey found and it's attached to Ricks USP/Mark 23 [[User:RedRobinAlpha|RedRobinAlpha]] ([[User talk:RedRobinAlpha|talk]]) 19:27, 27 October 2014 (GMT)

Glenn find three suppressors, must be one of the other they stuck to the rifle.
[[User:FARID|FARID]] ([[User talk:FARID|talk]])
[[File:DDM4 MK18.jpg|thumb|none|401px|Daniel Defense DDM4 MK18 with Magpul MOE stock - 5.56x45mm]]
[[File:TWDS05E03 MK18.jpg|thumb|none|601px|]]

:It is possible that it has DD parts, but it is not a factory rifle. If you look at the lower (it is clearer when it is resting on the pew behind Rick while he is talking) you can see that it has a lower where the front of the magazine well flares down to act as a grip. I know that [http://www.seekinsprecision.com/parts-and-accessories/ar-lowers/seekins-precision-sp223-gen2-billet-lower-logo-includes-ambi-bolt-stop-assy.html Seekings Precision] make lowers like this, but there might be other companies as well. My guess is that this rifle is a custom build. --[[User:Commando552|commando552]] ([[User talk:Commando552|talk]]) 05:49, 28 October 2014 (EDT)

== Colt Python shot ==

Can anyone get a shot of Rick firing off a full cylinder from his Python when the group goes outside the church to retrieve Bob in "Four Walls and a Roof" (S5E03)?--[[User:Alienqueen11|Alienqueen11]] ([[User talk:Alienqueen11|talk]]) 23:26, 27 October 2014 (EDT)
Thanks, great work on the page everyone.--[[User:Alienqueen11|Alienqueen11]] ([[User talk:Alienqueen11|talk]]) 01:08, 28 October 2014 (EDT)

Rick made seven shots.--[[User:FARID|FARID]] ([[User talk:FARID|talk]]) 08:13, 28 October 2014 (EDT)

Well, that's tv and cinema for you. Just thought it was worth noting and having a screen cap of.--[[User:Alienqueen11|Alienqueen11]] ([[User talk:Alienqueen11|talk]]) 23:48, 29 October 2014 (EDT)

Talk:A Walk Among the Tombstones

2014-10-08T07:43:25Z

Cool-breeze: /* To do */

== To do ==
To be added: A bolt action rifle with telescopic sight, and Matthew Scudder's matte-finished snub nosed revolver.—[[User:DocWatson|DocWatson]] ([[User talk:DocWatson|talk]]) 02:29, 8 October 2014 (EDT)

== Scudder's 1911 ==

I think that the M1911A1 carried by Scudder in the film is a Colt Series 70. It has the medalioned grips and I'm pretty certain that I saw a polished stainless steel chamber cover. --[[User:Cool-breeze|cool-breeze]] ([[User talk:Cool-breeze|talk]]) 03:43, 8 October 2014 (EDT)

Talk:Burn Notice - Season 7

2014-04-25T08:50:25Z

Cool-breeze: /* Strong's P226 */

Please help ID this rifle --[[User:Ben41|Ben41]] ([[User talk:Ben41|talk]]) 02:15, 21 June 2013 (EDT)

[[File:BurnS7E02 17.jpg|thumb|none|600px|"Forget Me Not" (S7E02)]]
[[File:BurnS7E02 20.jpg|thumb|none|600px|"Forget Me Not" (S7E02)]]
: I'm not sure but this rifle resembles one of Templar Custom models, like [http://templarcustom.com/images/templar-custom-mcws-full-set.png this one]. [[User:Greg-Z|Greg-Z]] ([[User talk:Greg-Z|talk]]) 02:39, 21 June 2013 (EDT)
::Don't think so, totally different rail system. Don't see enough of the rifle to work out if it is a production gun or just a custom job, but the rail system appears to be a Troy "TRX Extreme" or a derivative (don't know why part of it is cut away to expose the barrel nut though, might be an older version or something). It also appears to have an HK416 pistol grip, but it isn't an HK416 based on the lack of ambi markings, standard AR-15 barrel nut and the fact that you can't fit this handguard on a 416. --[[User:Commando552|commando552]] ([[User talk:Commando552|talk]]) 20:59, 24 June 2013 (EDT)

== Please help ID (Update) ==

Please help ID this rifle. It appears to be in Chaote Sniper stock, but has a box magazine. --[[User:Ben41|Ben41]] ([[User talk:Ben41|talk]]) 16:14, 24 June 2013 (EDT)
[[File:BurnS7E03 02.jpg|thumb|none|600px|In "Down Range" (S7E03),]]
[[File:BurnS7E03 06.jpg|thumb|none|600px|In "Down Range" (S7E03),]]

:This is one of the strangest looking guns I have ever seen looking for an ID. However from the distinctive look of the right side charging handle and the bolt hrough the ejection port, I am fairly sure it is a Heckler & Koch Model 770:[[File:H&K model 770.jpg|thumb|500px|none|Heckler & Koch Model 770 - 7.62x51mm]] However I think it has been subjected to a lot of hacking to "modernise" it for TV. Firstly there is the Choate stock which has had to be hacked to make it fit as I am fairly sure they never made one for this rifle. secondly the trigger guard is different. Thirdly it has been fitted with an extended magazine (I think) as the only one sI have ever seen are either flush fit or only down to the bottom of the trigger guard. Lastly, it appears to be fitted with a barrel shroud with fake fluting and a suppressor, judging by the weld line at the front of the barrel taper. --[[User:Commando552|commando552]] ([[User talk:Commando552|talk]]) 20:35, 24 June 2013 (EDT)

== Gun handling ==

Has anyone else noticed the drastic improvement in gun handling on this show during the last few seasons? Every year before season 5 had Michael showing a pretty bad teacup hold with poor trigger discipline but in season 5, he started used a really good thumbs forward grip with pretty good trigger discipline. I wonder what brought the change along because the shoddy gun skills on the show always irked me and I was pleasantly surprised to see the improvement michael's technique after 4 years.[[User:ShootingLiberal|ShootingLiberal]] ([[User talk:ShootingLiberal|talk]]) 13:00, 27 July 2013 (EDT)

: Perhaps Jeffrey picked up some tips from the troops while traveling to Iraq for the USO tour. --[[User:Ben41|Ben41]] ([[User talk:Ben41|talk]]) 17:40, 28 July 2013 (EDT)
[[File:JefDonovanIraq.jpg|thumb|none|500px]]

That very well may be it. He kinda looks like Travis Haley in that pic in my opinion. [[User:ShootingLiberal|ShootingLiberal]] ([[User talk:ShootingLiberal|talk]]) 14:18, 29 July 2013 (EDT)

==Strong's P226==

In the second screenshot of Strong's P226, where you can see the muzzle, the bore diameter looks too big to be a 9mm to me. Possibly a .40 S&W P226? I can't say I've ever seen one of them in a film or TV show before. Usually SIGs are either 9mm P226s or .45 ACP P220s. --[[User:Cool-breeze|cool-breeze]] ([[User talk:Cool-breeze|talk]]) 08:33, 13 April 2014 (EDT)
:This is the image I mean. --[[User:Cool-breeze|cool-breeze]] ([[User talk:Cool-breeze|talk]]) 04:50, 25 April 2014 (EDT)
[[File:BurnS7E08 11.jpg|thumb|none|600px|In "Nature of the Beast" (S7E08), CIA Officer Andrew Strong ([[Jack Coleman]]) with the [[SIG-Sauer P226]].]]

Talk:Burn Notice - Season 7

2014-04-13T12:33:45Z

Cool-breeze:

Talk:The Walking Dead - Season 4

2014-04-02T10:08:13Z

Cool-breeze: /* SE4 finale weapons */

==Season 4 Webisodes "The Oath"==
'''The following weapons were used in the 3-part webisode series entitled "The Oath":'''
==Smith & Wesson Model 60==
What appears to be a [[Smith & Wesson Model 60]] is seen in the hands of both Karina (Ashley Bell) and Paul ([[Wyatt Russell]]).
[[Image:S&WM60.jpg|400px|thumb|none|Early version of the Smith & Wesson Model 60 - .38 Special Only]]
[[File:TWDS4Oath_04.jpg|thumb|none|600px|The [[Smith & Wesson Model 60]] is seen in the hands of Karina (Ashley Bell) in "The Oath, Part 1".]]
[[File:TWDS4Oath_07.jpg|thumb|none|600px|Closeup of the revolver in "The Oath, Part 1".]]
[[File:TWDS4Oath_09.jpg|thumb|none|600px|The revolver is held by Paul ([[Wyatt Russell]]) in "The Oath, Part 3".]]

==Please help ID==
Please help ID the following weapons.
[[Image:WalkingDeadS04E07RiflePistol.jpg|thumb|none|600px|The survivor on the left has a holstered pistol (a [[Browning Hi-Power]], perhaps?) and the survivor on the right has an AR-15 type rifle.]]

:Unfortunately I can't place the logo on the lower which would possibly tell us exactly what it is, but I believe the handguard is a Troy Industries. --[[User:Commando552|commando552]] ([[User talk:Commando552|talk]]) 16:00, 25 November 2013 (EST)

:: The forearm is a Todd Jarrett Competition Series hand guard by Yankee Hill Machine, the YHM-9484 end cap helps gives it away. Muzzle device is a YHM-27-ZH flash hider, the BUIS are YHM-5010's, the vertical grip is a CAA-BVG, and the stock is a Magpul CTR/MOE. It is possibly a complete rifle from YHM, although the logo on the lower is too blurry to say for sure, however, the rifle is def not a Z-M LR300 as listed on the main page. [[User:Jaysoda75|Jaysoda75]] ([[User talk:Jaysoda75|talk]]) 19:34, 1 April 2014 (EDT)

I don't think that's a Hi-Power. The wood grips don't curve, and they have a punch-pin cut-out. Also, when you zoom in, you'll see a full tang. Still a little odd. May be a non-gun, if not a standard 1911 with
'Novak' sights. --[[User:Gwhysow|Gwhysow]] ([[User talk:Gwhysow|talk]]) 20:02, 24 February 2014 (EST)

:: The pistol already is ID'ed. --[[User:Ben41|Ben41]] ([[User talk:Ben41|talk]]) 20:14, 24 February 2014 (EST)

===Long Rifle nr. 1===
[[Image:WalkingDeadS04E07Rifle.jpg|thumb|none|600px|Another shot of the rifle. Also notice the tan-colored pistol on his belt. A tan [[Beretta Px4 Storm]]?..]]
[[Image:TWDS04E08LongRifle.jpg|thumb|none|600px|The same rifle is also seen in "Too Far Gone" (S4E08).]]
:I think it might be a Smith & Wesson M&P with a tan frame, you get a better look at it when everybody starts shouting at each other a few seconds after this where you can see the M&P style beavertail on the grip. --[[User:Commando552|commando552]] ([[User talk:Commando552|talk]]) 15:56, 25 November 2013 (EST)

===Long Rifle nr. 2===
As some of you know, I'm not the expert to come see when you want to identify an AR-15, but I think this rifle is a a KAC SR-15. Daryl Dixon hands Bob Stookey a long rifle in "Too Far Gone" (S4E08). Maggie also handles the rifle during the same episode.
[[Image:TWDS04E08Rifle2.jpg|thumb|none|600px|Daryl hands Bob the rifle in "Too Far Gone" (S4E08).]]
[[Image:TWDS04E08MP5SomeRifle.jpg|thumb|none|600px|Bob fires the rifle (S4E08).]]
[[Image:TWDS04E08Rifle2-2.jpg|thumb|none|600px|Bob fires.]]
[[Image:TWDS04E08Rifle2-3.jpg|thumb|none|600px|Maggie holds Bob's rifle after he is injured (S4E08).]]
Looks like a Dissipator type carbine fitted with a KAC M5 RAS and A2 buttstock. [[User:Spartan198|Spartan198]] ([[User talk:Spartan198|talk]]) 07:18, 3 December 2013 (EST)

It's an Knights Armament SR15 heres my picture:
[[File:KACSR15BOBSTOOKEYTWD.jpg|thumb|none|600px|Made via pimp my gun [[User:Heisenberg]]]]

:The rifle has been identified long ago. Please do not upload anymore unnecessary animated Pimp My Gun renditions of real steel weapons on this page, as the server space (believe it or not) is limited. There is a page for a KA SR-15 already, and it has a proper image of a real steel weapon. Feel free to use it accordingly. --[[User:Warejaws|Warejaws]] ([[User talk:Warejaws|talk]]) 09:43, 5 February 2014 (EST)
::It definitely isn't the SR-15 IWS it is currently ID'd as though, due to the fact that the gun in the show has a standard KAC M5 RAS handguard as opposed to the IWS which has a KAC URX 3.1 handguard. --[[User:Commando552|commando552]] ([[User talk:Commando552|talk]]) 10:02, 5 February 2014 (EST)
::Gas block is also wrong for an SR-15 as well as it lacking the distinctive KAC lower with ambi bolt release and sling mounting point. Nothing on this rifle matches the configuration of any SR-15 variant, hence why I suggested a Dissipator carbine. [[User:Spartan198|Spartan198]] ([[User talk:Spartan198|talk]]) 21:21, 8 February 2014 (EST)

===Long Rifle nr. 3===
It seems commando was right, this particular rifle is fitted with a PRS stock.
[[Image:WalkingDeadS04E07RifleStock.jpg|thumb|none|600px|A survivor has a large frame rifle in "Dead Weight", that I can't put my finger on...]]
[[Image:TWDS04E08Rifle3.jpg|thumb|none|600px|One of the Governor's men fires his rifle in "Too Far Gone" (S4E08). (Another SR-15?)]]
--[[User:Warejaws|Warejaws]] ([[User talk:Warejaws|talk]]) 14:56, 25 November 2013 (EST)
:The large frame rifle I believe its a McMillan rifle it has the same design it's gotta be that or some other sniper rifle.--[[User:Balin21|Balin21]] ([[User talk:Balin21|talk]]) 15:22, 25 November 2013 (EST)
::I'm fairly sure it is actually an AR-15 (or possibly an AR-10) fitted with a Magpul PRS stock. --[[User:Commando552|commando552]] ([[User talk:Commando552|talk]]) 15:52, 25 November 2013 (EST)

==M1911 in the dirt==
In the teaser for S4E1, Rick finds a mud-covered M1911-type pistol when tending a garden.

Yes, I just watched the first episode and Rick finds the M1911 in the dirt. He examines it, sees the magazine is still inside a fully loaded, then tosses the gun and mag in a wheelbarrow. The M1911 itself looks like a Colt Government MK IV Series 70. --[[User:PyramidHead|PyramidHead]] ([[User talk:PyramidHead|talk]]) 22:54, 13 October 2013 (EDT)

== Some tips ==

'''Few tips that would be good to follow:''' 

1. STOP always putting the name of an actor in every screenshot description when it has been written a lot of times in previous screencap descriptions. Also, stop unnecessarily linking and writing the full names of actors and guns in picture descriptions. How can you have nerves for that!? 

2. STOP writing every damn title's section with big letters, e.g. "''Submachine '''G'''uns'' (wrong) and shotgun gauges (it's written "12 gauge", not "12 Gauge", it's a '''gauge''', not a named caliber; ''12 Lapua Magnum''). 

3. For season-episode abbreviations, write "S04E01" – with zeros, instead of "S4E1" (again wrong).

...and 4th, but less important; "'''×'''" is more preferable than just writing letter "x" in calibers that mainly use metric designations. Thanks! [[User:TitaniumAlloy|TitaniumAlloy]] ([[User talk:TitaniumAlloy|talk]]) 16:06, 28 October 2013 (EDT)
:Why? I'm from Europe (we use the metric system) and I showed the Xs to my friend. He said the regular "x" is the best, as do I. How the heck do you even make that friggin' puny hipster-x? --[[User:Warejaws|Warejaws]] ([[User talk:Warejaws|talk]]) 14:01, 29 October 2013 (EDT)

:Are these for whom?... --[[User:Warejaws|Warejaws]] ([[User talk:Warejaws|talk]]) 16:20, 28 October 2013 (EDT)

:: The reason why the "G" in titles such as "Submachine Guns" is capitalized is because these are being treated as headings. Please do not change this. --[[User:Ben41|Ben41]] ([[User talk:Ben41|talk]]) 02:57, 29 October 2013 (EDT)

:::Ben, doesn't matter if it's a heading or not, IMFDb is a Wiki-type page. In [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/IMFDB en.wiki] or any other Wikipedia, headings '''are not''' capitalized. We should follow & do the same, in the right correct way. [[User:TitaniumAlloy|TitaniumAlloy]] ([[User talk:TitaniumAlloy|talk]]) 13:29, 29 October 2013 (EDT)

::::I agree on your number 1 & 3 (my style), but in my opinion the headings should be capitalized. As you said we're a wiki-''TYPE'' database... --[[User:Warejaws|Warejaws]] ([[User talk:Warejaws|talk]]) 13:58, 29 October 2013 (EDT)

::::Yes, headings should be capitalized as any other title would be. Wikipedia's policies, whatever they may be, don't apply here because we aren't Wikipedia. [[User:Spartan198|Spartan198]] ([[User talk:Spartan198|talk]]) 20:12, 30 October 2013 (EDT)

:::::I eliminated the "zero" from the Season number to save space and series rarely go into double digits. Space is sometimes needed when filling in columns. --[[User:Ben41|Ben41]] ([[User talk:Ben41|talk]]) 04:03, 31 October 2013 (EDT)

== Dr. Caleb's shotguns stash ==

[[Image:TWDS04E05shotguns.JPG|thumb|none|600px]]
I'm having trouble identifying some of these shotguns I know that one of them a Ithaca can anyone ID the rest?--[[User:Balin21|Balin21]] ([[User talk:Balin21|talk]]) 16:09, 22 November 2013 (EST)
:The one at the right is a Remington 870 and the one with the black grip appears to be a Mossberg 500. --[[User:Ben41|Ben41]] ([[User talk:Ben41|talk]]) 16:11, 22 November 2013 (EST)
::Cool thank you.

== Mitch's Tank ==

First seen in "Dead Weight," new character Mitch has a tank that he apparently drove around no problem. Can anyone identify what tank it is exactly? I'm thinking M60 Patton. --[[User:PyramidHead|PyramidHead]] ([[User talk:PyramidHead|talk]]) 21:30, 25 November 2013 (EST)

I'm thinking M60 as well. [[User:Spartan198|Spartan198]] ([[User talk:Spartan198|talk]]) 04:28, 26 November 2013 (EST)
[[File:TWDS4E07_03.jpg|thumb|none|600px|"Dead Weight" (S4E07)]]

Even more erroneous, the characters talk about the tank as if it is still in service. The M60 hasn't been in US service since 1997. I realize that getting ahold of an actual Abrams is extremely difficult, but the producers could have done what they did in Season 1 and mock up a British Chieftain tank. That at least can somewhat pass as an Abrams. --[[User: Antediluvial|Antediluvial]] ([[User talk:Antediluvial|talk]]) 00:05, 27 November 2013 (EST)

Getting a ''real'' Abrams would mean requesting to borrow one from the DoD, since AFAIK the only M1 Abrams in private ownership is the burnt out wreck of an early XM1. The Patton was probably cheaper to rent than the Chieftain. You'd think that with TWD being such a ratings success, AMC would increase the show's per episode budget rather than keep slashing it. [[User:Spartan198|Spartan198]] ([[User talk:Spartan198|talk]]) 01:45, 27 November 2013 (EST)

Yeah, I was thinking the same thing about the Patton. Mitch has been driving around this Vietnam era museum piece for like two something years now apparently. --[[User:PyramidHead|PyramidHead]] ([[User talk:PyramidHead|talk]]) 09:32, 27 November 2013 (EST)

Confirmed. yeah... It is M60A3 but I think that tank was abandoned and it's turret was removed. I think that was taken from vietnam era museum or no... Even erroneous. I found something here http://www.battletanks.com/images/M60A3-2.jpg --[[User:PaulD21x|PaulD21x]] ([[User talk:PaulD21x|talk]]) 20:54 (VE), 28 November 2013

:I believe it is more likely an M60A1, as a trivia thing in "The Talking Dead" said that it was built in 1971 and the M60A3 was not built until 1978. Also, apparently it was leant to the production by a private collector, and was used in the Vietnam War. --[[User:Commando552|commando552]] ([[User talk:Commando552|talk]]) 13:35, 2 December 2013 (EST)

::I don't believe the M60s were ever deployed to Vietnam. Although they were introduced into service at the time, new tanks would most likely be sent to Europe first to face off against the Soviets and the Warsaw Pact forces' new T-62s. The M48s were sufficient for the Vietnam battlefield and were the only US MBTs deployed there.--[[User:Wildcards|Wildcards]] ([[User talk:Wildcards|talk]]) 04:54, 30 December 2013 (EST)

==Additonal screenshots==
[[Image:WDSeason4M4A1.jpg|thumb|none|600px|Bob holds his M4A1 with just a scope rail attached in "30 Days Without an Accident" (S4E01).]]
[[Image:Bobberetta.jpg|thumb|none|600px|Bob Stookey draws his 92FS. this scene was cut from the episode.]]
[[File:Coltds.jpg]]

== UZI in "S4E8 Too Far Gone" ==

The Uzi held by one of the Governor's Men isn't an IMI Uzi but a Umarex 22cal UZI . You can see a slot in the Magazine, that is indicative of the 22cal. -insertjjs

== Abraham's pistol and Rosita's guns ==
The grip shape, back of the slide, and safety look like that of a Desert Eagle. Also, can anyone tell what kind of rifle Rosita is holding? Looks to me like a Mini-14 with black furniture and no stock, but its hard to make out. And her pistol looks like a 1911 type by the grip. [[User:Spartan198|Spartan198]] ([[User talk:Spartan198|talk]]) 11:23, 18 February 2014 (EST)
:I think it is a Krinkov AK of some sort, I would probably say it is an AKS-74U as the mag looks pretty straight but can't tell for sure without a better look. As for the pistols I would agree with the Desert Eagle, but I don't think Rosita has 1911s as I see no grip safety, there is a finger step at the bottom of the grip and the grips appears to be part of a polymer frame rather than a metal frame with grip plates. Based on their apparent size of the pistols and the shape of the grip I would say they might be H&K Mk 23s, but this is just a guess really as they are barely seen. --[[User:Commando552|commando552]] ([[User talk:Commando552|talk]]) 12:59, 18 February 2014 (EST)
:Yeah, I'm rethinking the Desert Eagle myself because it doesn't look to have the Eagle's long beavertail (the Walking Dead Wiki does have [http://img2.wikia.nocookie.net/__cb20131013224043/walkingdead/images/5/51/B537e78de6e4c9eef3b3ea6df4bd7142.jpeg this image] of him holding what's clearly a Desert Eagle, though), but the hammer is definitely wrong for a MK23. Too much of it is exposed, whereas all you can see of the MK23's hammer when uncocked (like it is in the screenshots) is a small round nub. [[User:Spartan198|Spartan198]] ([[User talk:Spartan198|talk]]) 14:40, 18 February 2014 (EST)
::No, you misunderstood my, I agree that Abraham has a Desert Eagle (and you can see that it has the long beavertail, it is in-line with the back edge of the belt loop of his holster). It is '''''Rosita''''' that I think has the pair of Mk 23s due to the points I previously said. --[[User:Commando552|commando552]] ([[User talk:Commando552|talk]]) 18:21, 18 February 2014 (EST)

::Well, at least one of Rosita's pistols is a two-tone SIG P220 or 226 (it isn't shown close up and her hands cover the frame where the double stack bulge on a P226 would be). She used it quite prominently in tonight's episode. And you were right about her rifle, it's an AKS-74U (not an AKMSU, I paid special attention to the curvature of the mag which is a 5.45mm mag) with the stock removed. [[User:Spartan198|Spartan198]] ([[User talk:Spartan198|talk]]) 22:26, 23 February 2014 (EST)
:::I knew that Rosita's rifle had to be some type of AK-74 variant just by the curvature of the magazine alone. 5.45x39mm magazines have noticeably less curvature to them than 7.62x39mm magazines. I noticed that somebody had incorrectly pegged Rosita's rifle for an AKMSU at first, but now I see that this error has since been corrected. --[[User:Kepiblanc|Kepiblanc]] ([[User talk:Kepiblanc|talk]]) 04:49, 4 March 2014 (EST)
::::There were some better shots of Rosita's holstered pistols in ep. 15, at least the one in her right hand holster is definitely a USP with a stainless slide. --[[User:Commando552|commando552]] ([[User talk:Commando552|talk]]) 20:20, 24 March 2014 (EDT)

== M16 in "Claimed" ==
I'm watching the episode again and it's clearly shown as having a 3-prong flash hider. Isn't that indicative of an original M16 or XM16E1? [[User:Spartan198|Spartan198]] ([[User talk:Spartan198|talk]]) 20:25, 2 March 2014 (EST)

== Where do they carry their extra magazines? ==

As I have been watching Season 4 of TWD, one thing that I have noticed is that none of these people ever seem to be carrying extra magazines for their rifles. Some of these Season 4 characters have been outfitted with combat web gear, like Tyreese, who wears an old ALICE suspenders/belt set, but mostly, they always seem to lack any noticeable pouches on their outfits to carry some extra magazines for the tactical rifles that they are armed with. Most of these tactical rifles that we have seen so far on Season 4 of TWD use magazines with capacities of 20, 30, or more rounds. These types of magazines are relatively bulky, so it's not like most people could keep a few of them inside the pockets of their clothing. With pistol magazines this is plausible, but not with tactical rifle magazines. Yes, I realize that TWD is just a TV show, but the oversight of a small detail like this still bothers me a bit. Would you want to walk around in a zombie apocalypse world with just one 30-round magazine for your rifle? Those of you who have military experience will likely know that carrying six to eight extra rifle magazines on your person is not a problem when you are equipped with some adequate combat web gear. --[[User:Kepiblanc|Kepiblanc]] ([[User talk:Kepiblanc|talk]]) 05:34, 4 March 2014 (EST)

: A lot of times, the regular characters are carrying backpacks, so it's plausible they're kept in there. --[[User:Ben41|Ben41]] ([[User talk:Ben41|talk]]) 07:47, 4 March 2014 (EST)
::And that's already stretching the limits of truth when none of the characters have any trigger discipline when shooting their rifles in full auto, wasting all their bullets. [[User:Excalibur01|Excalibur01]] ([[User talk:Excalibur01|talk]]) 10:37, 4 March 2014 (EST)
:::Carrying extra rifle magazines in a backpack would work, sure, but that would definitely slow down the reloading sequence and make it clumsy too. This is why soldiers and cops have been carrying their extra rifle magazines in pouches attached to their web gear for many years. This is also why the smart survivors of a zombie apocalypse should not only go to where the firepower is stored at, like a gun shop, but also to where the tactical gear is stored at, like a military surplus shop. --[[User:Kepiblanc|Kepiblanc]] ([[User talk:Kepiblanc|talk]]) 11:17, 4 March 2014 (EST)

== Harley's Rifle ==

One of the marauders named Harley I believe has a real Mosin Nagant rifle I could tell by the magazine and a straight bolt action lever can anyone confirm?--[[User:Balin21|Balin21]] ([[User talk:Balin21|talk]]) 18:06, 10 March 2014 (EDT)

: I agree on that one, but you never get a great look at it. --[[User:PyramidHead|PyramidHead]] ([[User talk:PyramidHead|talk]]) 21:29, 10 March 2014 (EDT)
:: The rifle that Harley has is very likely a Mosin-Nagant M44 Carbine. I know several people who own this variant of the Mosin-Nagant rifle. The Mosin-Nagant M44 Carbine comes with a permanently affixed, side-folding, cruciform-spike bayonet. In the S04E15 episode "Us", Harley uses the bayonet on his rifle to kill a walker. This was the walker that got stuck on the barbed wire perimeter that Harley's group used to protect their overnight encampment. We are able to get a very good look at the bayonet on this rifle during this scene. I was able to see how the bayonet on this rifle is both a spike-type and a side-folder. --[[User:Kepiblanc|Kepiblanc]] ([[User talk:Kepiblanc|talk]]) 09:20, 24 March 2014 (EDT)
[[File:TWDS4E13 07.jpg|thumb|none|600px]]
[[File:TWDS4E13 12.jpg|thumb|none|600px]]

== Beth's Revolver in Inmates ==

At the beginning of "Inmates" (S4E10), I remember seeing Beth use some kind of revolver while fighting off zombies with Daryl, can anyone get a screenshot of this? Beth also gets some kind of Glock off a walker in "Alone" (S4E13).--[[User:Alienqueen11|Alienqueen11]] ([[User talk:Alienqueen11|talk]]) 21:30, 18 March 2014 (EDT)
[[File:TWDS4E10 21.jpg|thumb|none|600px|"Inmates" (S4E10]]
[[File:TWDS4E10 22.jpg|thumb|none|600px|"Inmates" (S4E10]]
[[File:TWDS4E13 22.jpg|thumb|none|600px|"Alone" (S4E13)]]
[[File:TWDS4E13 23.jpg|thumb|none|600px|"Alone" (S4E13)]]

Thanks Ben41, the Glock looks like it could be another Glock 19, it looks compact enough. The revolver I'm not so sure, is possible that it's the Smith & Wesson Model 36 with 3 inch barrel from "Internment" (S4E05)?--[[User:Alienqueen11|Alienqueen11]] ([[User talk:Alienqueen11|talk]]) 01:42, 19 March 2014 (EDT)

==Tony's Revolver==
Tony carries this revolver in "Us" (S4E15). Please help ID. --[[User:Ben41|Ben41]] ([[User talk:Ben41|talk]]) 18:44, 24 March 2014 (EDT)
[[File:TWDS4E15 04.jpg|thumb|none|600px| "Us" (S4E15)]]
[[File:TWDS4E15 11.jpg|thumb|none|600px| "Us" (S4E15)]]

I don't know for sure, but judging from the grip and trigger guard, Tony's revolver looks much like a [[Smith & Wesson Model 327]], don't know how likely it is though. Also, can anyone get a shot of Joe's Remington 870, it has a rather unique look to it, it has a wood fore grip and the stock is black or covered in tape.--[[User:Alienqueen11|Alienqueen11]] ([[User talk:Alienqueen11|talk]]) 19:11, 24 March 2014 (EDT)

Thanks for the shot, Ben.--[[User:Alienqueen11|Alienqueen11]] ([[User talk:Alienqueen11|talk]]) 21:03, 25 March 2014 (EDT)

== SE4 finale weapons ==

Rick is seen with what appears to be a springfield armory 1911. Michonne uses what appears to be a S&W model 60. Various Ak's and M4's, maybe even a ar10 is seen being used at Terminus. I'm afraid I can't upload any pictures or weapons because I don't now what they are. Can someone help?
[[User:Heisenberg]]

Just went to Walking Dead Wiki, they've got PNG images of Rick's 1911. Can anyone convert these to JPG's?
[[User:Heisenberg]]

:Rick's pistol isn't a Springfield, but rather a Smith & Wesson SW1911SC "E series":[[File:SW1911SC E Series.jpg|thumb|400px|none|Smith & Wesson SW1911SC "E Series" - .45 ACP]]--[[User:Commando552|commando552]] ([[User talk:Commando552|talk]]) 06:14, 31 March 2014 (EDT)

I noticed that when Rick holds the pistol to the temple of the guy in Terminus in the season finale, he does not have the hammer cocked. Pistol will not fire.
[[User:Wheelman14]]
:There were a couple of continuity errors I noticed when Joe was holding it on Rick the hammer was mostly uncocked but several times it switched between cocked and uncocked. It's definitely a S&W 1911 as well, the slide serrations are a dead giveaway. I'm pretty sure it's not the same pistol that is used in the Jesse Stone films, that one has the normal slanted cocking serrations not the wavy ones. Plus I think that the pistol used in the Jesse Stone films is Tom Selleck's personal gun due to the Gunsite logo on it and the fact that he has used the same (or at least very similar) pistols in other shows/films. --[[User:Cool-breeze|cool-breeze]] ([[User talk:Cool-breeze|talk]]) 06:02, 2 April 2014 (EDT)

The Terminus sniper had what looked like an M14 or M1A in an EBR-style stock. [[User:Spartan198|Spartan198]] ([[User talk:Spartan198|talk]]) 01:32, 1 April 2014 (EDT)

Talk:The Walking Dead - Season 4

2014-04-02T10:02:50Z

Cool-breeze: /* SE4 finale weapons */

==Season 4 Webisodes "The Oath"==
'''The following weapons were used in the 3-part webisode series entitled "The Oath":'''
==Smith & Wesson Model 60==
What appears to be a [[Smith & Wesson Model 60]] is seen in the hands of both Karina (Ashley Bell) and Paul ([[Wyatt Russell]]).
[[Image:S&WM60.jpg|400px|thumb|none|Early version of the Smith & Wesson Model 60 - .38 Special Only]]
[[File:TWDS4Oath_04.jpg|thumb|none|600px|The [[Smith & Wesson Model 60]] is seen in the hands of Karina (Ashley Bell) in "The Oath, Part 1".]]
[[File:TWDS4Oath_07.jpg|thumb|none|600px|Closeup of the revolver in "The Oath, Part 1".]]
[[File:TWDS4Oath_09.jpg|thumb|none|600px|The revolver is held by Paul ([[Wyatt Russell]]) in "The Oath, Part 3".]]

==Please help ID==
Please help ID the following weapons.
[[Image:WalkingDeadS04E07RiflePistol.jpg|thumb|none|600px|The survivor on the left has a holstered pistol (a [[Browning Hi-Power]], perhaps?) and the survivor on the right has an AR-15 type rifle.]]

:Unfortunately I can't place the logo on the lower which would possibly tell us exactly what it is, but I believe the handguard is a Troy Industries. --[[User:Commando552|commando552]] ([[User talk:Commando552|talk]]) 16:00, 25 November 2013 (EST)

:: The forearm is a Todd Jarrett Competition Series hand guard by Yankee Hill Machine, the YHM-9484 end cap helps gives it away. Muzzle device is a YHM-27-ZH flash hider, the BUIS are YHM-5010's, the vertical grip is a CAA-BVG, and the stock is a Magpul CTR/MOE. It is possibly a complete rifle from YHM, although the logo on the lower is too blurry to say for sure, however, the rifle is def not a Z-M LR300 as listed on the main page. [[User:Jaysoda75|Jaysoda75]] ([[User talk:Jaysoda75|talk]]) 19:34, 1 April 2014 (EDT)

I don't think that's a Hi-Power. The wood grips don't curve, and they have a punch-pin cut-out. Also, when you zoom in, you'll see a full tang. Still a little odd. May be a non-gun, if not a standard 1911 with
'Novak' sights. --[[User:Gwhysow|Gwhysow]] ([[User talk:Gwhysow|talk]]) 20:02, 24 February 2014 (EST)

:: The pistol already is ID'ed. --[[User:Ben41|Ben41]] ([[User talk:Ben41|talk]]) 20:14, 24 February 2014 (EST)

===Long Rifle nr. 1===
[[Image:WalkingDeadS04E07Rifle.jpg|thumb|none|600px|Another shot of the rifle. Also notice the tan-colored pistol on his belt. A tan [[Beretta Px4 Storm]]?..]]
[[Image:TWDS04E08LongRifle.jpg|thumb|none|600px|The same rifle is also seen in "Too Far Gone" (S4E08).]]
:I think it might be a Smith & Wesson M&P with a tan frame, you get a better look at it when everybody starts shouting at each other a few seconds after this where you can see the M&P style beavertail on the grip. --[[User:Commando552|commando552]] ([[User talk:Commando552|talk]]) 15:56, 25 November 2013 (EST)

===Long Rifle nr. 2===
As some of you know, I'm not the expert to come see when you want to identify an AR-15, but I think this rifle is a a KAC SR-15. Daryl Dixon hands Bob Stookey a long rifle in "Too Far Gone" (S4E08). Maggie also handles the rifle during the same episode.
[[Image:TWDS04E08Rifle2.jpg|thumb|none|600px|Daryl hands Bob the rifle in "Too Far Gone" (S4E08).]]
[[Image:TWDS04E08MP5SomeRifle.jpg|thumb|none|600px|Bob fires the rifle (S4E08).]]
[[Image:TWDS04E08Rifle2-2.jpg|thumb|none|600px|Bob fires.]]
[[Image:TWDS04E08Rifle2-3.jpg|thumb|none|600px|Maggie holds Bob's rifle after he is injured (S4E08).]]
Looks like a Dissipator type carbine fitted with a KAC M5 RAS and A2 buttstock. [[User:Spartan198|Spartan198]] ([[User talk:Spartan198|talk]]) 07:18, 3 December 2013 (EST)

It's an Knights Armament SR15 heres my picture:
[[File:KACSR15BOBSTOOKEYTWD.jpg|thumb|none|600px|Made via pimp my gun [[User:Heisenberg]]]]

:The rifle has been identified long ago. Please do not upload anymore unnecessary animated Pimp My Gun renditions of real steel weapons on this page, as the server space (believe it or not) is limited. There is a page for a KA SR-15 already, and it has a proper image of a real steel weapon. Feel free to use it accordingly. --[[User:Warejaws|Warejaws]] ([[User talk:Warejaws|talk]]) 09:43, 5 February 2014 (EST)
::It definitely isn't the SR-15 IWS it is currently ID'd as though, due to the fact that the gun in the show has a standard KAC M5 RAS handguard as opposed to the IWS which has a KAC URX 3.1 handguard. --[[User:Commando552|commando552]] ([[User talk:Commando552|talk]]) 10:02, 5 February 2014 (EST)
::Gas block is also wrong for an SR-15 as well as it lacking the distinctive KAC lower with ambi bolt release and sling mounting point. Nothing on this rifle matches the configuration of any SR-15 variant, hence why I suggested a Dissipator carbine. [[User:Spartan198|Spartan198]] ([[User talk:Spartan198|talk]]) 21:21, 8 February 2014 (EST)

===Long Rifle nr. 3===
It seems commando was right, this particular rifle is fitted with a PRS stock.
[[Image:WalkingDeadS04E07RifleStock.jpg|thumb|none|600px|A survivor has a large frame rifle in "Dead Weight", that I can't put my finger on...]]
[[Image:TWDS04E08Rifle3.jpg|thumb|none|600px|One of the Governor's men fires his rifle in "Too Far Gone" (S4E08). (Another SR-15?)]]
--[[User:Warejaws|Warejaws]] ([[User talk:Warejaws|talk]]) 14:56, 25 November 2013 (EST)
:The large frame rifle I believe its a McMillan rifle it has the same design it's gotta be that or some other sniper rifle.--[[User:Balin21|Balin21]] ([[User talk:Balin21|talk]]) 15:22, 25 November 2013 (EST)
::I'm fairly sure it is actually an AR-15 (or possibly an AR-10) fitted with a Magpul PRS stock. --[[User:Commando552|commando552]] ([[User talk:Commando552|talk]]) 15:52, 25 November 2013 (EST)

==M1911 in the dirt==
In the teaser for S4E1, Rick finds a mud-covered M1911-type pistol when tending a garden.

Yes, I just watched the first episode and Rick finds the M1911 in the dirt. He examines it, sees the magazine is still inside a fully loaded, then tosses the gun and mag in a wheelbarrow. The M1911 itself looks like a Colt Government MK IV Series 70. --[[User:PyramidHead|PyramidHead]] ([[User talk:PyramidHead|talk]]) 22:54, 13 October 2013 (EDT)

== Some tips ==

'''Few tips that would be good to follow:''' 

1. STOP always putting the name of an actor in every screenshot description when it has been written a lot of times in previous screencap descriptions. Also, stop unnecessarily linking and writing the full names of actors and guns in picture descriptions. How can you have nerves for that!? 

2. STOP writing every damn title's section with big letters, e.g. "''Submachine '''G'''uns'' (wrong) and shotgun gauges (it's written "12 gauge", not "12 Gauge", it's a '''gauge''', not a named caliber; ''12 Lapua Magnum''). 

3. For season-episode abbreviations, write "S04E01" – with zeros, instead of "S4E1" (again wrong).

...and 4th, but less important; "'''×'''" is more preferable than just writing letter "x" in calibers that mainly use metric designations. Thanks! [[User:TitaniumAlloy|TitaniumAlloy]] ([[User talk:TitaniumAlloy|talk]]) 16:06, 28 October 2013 (EDT)
:Why? I'm from Europe (we use the metric system) and I showed the Xs to my friend. He said the regular "x" is the best, as do I. How the heck do you even make that friggin' puny hipster-x? --[[User:Warejaws|Warejaws]] ([[User talk:Warejaws|talk]]) 14:01, 29 October 2013 (EDT)

:Are these for whom?... --[[User:Warejaws|Warejaws]] ([[User talk:Warejaws|talk]]) 16:20, 28 October 2013 (EDT)

:: The reason why the "G" in titles such as "Submachine Guns" is capitalized is because these are being treated as headings. Please do not change this. --[[User:Ben41|Ben41]] ([[User talk:Ben41|talk]]) 02:57, 29 October 2013 (EDT)

:::Ben, doesn't matter if it's a heading or not, IMFDb is a Wiki-type page. In [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/IMFDB en.wiki] or any other Wikipedia, headings '''are not''' capitalized. We should follow & do the same, in the right correct way. [[User:TitaniumAlloy|TitaniumAlloy]] ([[User talk:TitaniumAlloy|talk]]) 13:29, 29 October 2013 (EDT)

::::I agree on your number 1 & 3 (my style), but in my opinion the headings should be capitalized. As you said we're a wiki-''TYPE'' database... --[[User:Warejaws|Warejaws]] ([[User talk:Warejaws|talk]]) 13:58, 29 October 2013 (EDT)

::::Yes, headings should be capitalized as any other title would be. Wikipedia's policies, whatever they may be, don't apply here because we aren't Wikipedia. [[User:Spartan198|Spartan198]] ([[User talk:Spartan198|talk]]) 20:12, 30 October 2013 (EDT)

:::::I eliminated the "zero" from the Season number to save space and series rarely go into double digits. Space is sometimes needed when filling in columns. --[[User:Ben41|Ben41]] ([[User talk:Ben41|talk]]) 04:03, 31 October 2013 (EDT)

== Dr. Caleb's shotguns stash ==

[[Image:TWDS04E05shotguns.JPG|thumb|none|600px]]
I'm having trouble identifying some of these shotguns I know that one of them a Ithaca can anyone ID the rest?--[[User:Balin21|Balin21]] ([[User talk:Balin21|talk]]) 16:09, 22 November 2013 (EST)
:The one at the right is a Remington 870 and the one with the black grip appears to be a Mossberg 500. --[[User:Ben41|Ben41]] ([[User talk:Ben41|talk]]) 16:11, 22 November 2013 (EST)
::Cool thank you.

== Mitch's Tank ==

First seen in "Dead Weight," new character Mitch has a tank that he apparently drove around no problem. Can anyone identify what tank it is exactly? I'm thinking M60 Patton. --[[User:PyramidHead|PyramidHead]] ([[User talk:PyramidHead|talk]]) 21:30, 25 November 2013 (EST)

I'm thinking M60 as well. [[User:Spartan198|Spartan198]] ([[User talk:Spartan198|talk]]) 04:28, 26 November 2013 (EST)
[[File:TWDS4E07_03.jpg|thumb|none|600px|"Dead Weight" (S4E07)]]

Even more erroneous, the characters talk about the tank as if it is still in service. The M60 hasn't been in US service since 1997. I realize that getting ahold of an actual Abrams is extremely difficult, but the producers could have done what they did in Season 1 and mock up a British Chieftain tank. That at least can somewhat pass as an Abrams. --[[User: Antediluvial|Antediluvial]] ([[User talk:Antediluvial|talk]]) 00:05, 27 November 2013 (EST)

Getting a ''real'' Abrams would mean requesting to borrow one from the DoD, since AFAIK the only M1 Abrams in private ownership is the burnt out wreck of an early XM1. The Patton was probably cheaper to rent than the Chieftain. You'd think that with TWD being such a ratings success, AMC would increase the show's per episode budget rather than keep slashing it. [[User:Spartan198|Spartan198]] ([[User talk:Spartan198|talk]]) 01:45, 27 November 2013 (EST)

Yeah, I was thinking the same thing about the Patton. Mitch has been driving around this Vietnam era museum piece for like two something years now apparently. --[[User:PyramidHead|PyramidHead]] ([[User talk:PyramidHead|talk]]) 09:32, 27 November 2013 (EST)

Confirmed. yeah... It is M60A3 but I think that tank was abandoned and it's turret was removed. I think that was taken from vietnam era museum or no... Even erroneous. I found something here http://www.battletanks.com/images/M60A3-2.jpg --[[User:PaulD21x|PaulD21x]] ([[User talk:PaulD21x|talk]]) 20:54 (VE), 28 November 2013

:I believe it is more likely an M60A1, as a trivia thing in "The Talking Dead" said that it was built in 1971 and the M60A3 was not built until 1978. Also, apparently it was leant to the production by a private collector, and was used in the Vietnam War. --[[User:Commando552|commando552]] ([[User talk:Commando552|talk]]) 13:35, 2 December 2013 (EST)

::I don't believe the M60s were ever deployed to Vietnam. Although they were introduced into service at the time, new tanks would most likely be sent to Europe first to face off against the Soviets and the Warsaw Pact forces' new T-62s. The M48s were sufficient for the Vietnam battlefield and were the only US MBTs deployed there.--[[User:Wildcards|Wildcards]] ([[User talk:Wildcards|talk]]) 04:54, 30 December 2013 (EST)

==Additonal screenshots==
[[Image:WDSeason4M4A1.jpg|thumb|none|600px|Bob holds his M4A1 with just a scope rail attached in "30 Days Without an Accident" (S4E01).]]
[[Image:Bobberetta.jpg|thumb|none|600px|Bob Stookey draws his 92FS. this scene was cut from the episode.]]
[[File:Coltds.jpg]]

== UZI in "S4E8 Too Far Gone" ==

The Uzi held by one of the Governor's Men isn't an IMI Uzi but a Umarex 22cal UZI . You can see a slot in the Magazine, that is indicative of the 22cal. -insertjjs

== Abraham's pistol and Rosita's guns ==
The grip shape, back of the slide, and safety look like that of a Desert Eagle. Also, can anyone tell what kind of rifle Rosita is holding? Looks to me like a Mini-14 with black furniture and no stock, but its hard to make out. And her pistol looks like a 1911 type by the grip. [[User:Spartan198|Spartan198]] ([[User talk:Spartan198|talk]]) 11:23, 18 February 2014 (EST)
:I think it is a Krinkov AK of some sort, I would probably say it is an AKS-74U as the mag looks pretty straight but can't tell for sure without a better look. As for the pistols I would agree with the Desert Eagle, but I don't think Rosita has 1911s as I see no grip safety, there is a finger step at the bottom of the grip and the grips appears to be part of a polymer frame rather than a metal frame with grip plates. Based on their apparent size of the pistols and the shape of the grip I would say they might be H&K Mk 23s, but this is just a guess really as they are barely seen. --[[User:Commando552|commando552]] ([[User talk:Commando552|talk]]) 12:59, 18 February 2014 (EST)
:Yeah, I'm rethinking the Desert Eagle myself because it doesn't look to have the Eagle's long beavertail (the Walking Dead Wiki does have [http://img2.wikia.nocookie.net/__cb20131013224043/walkingdead/images/5/51/B537e78de6e4c9eef3b3ea6df4bd7142.jpeg this image] of him holding what's clearly a Desert Eagle, though), but the hammer is definitely wrong for a MK23. Too much of it is exposed, whereas all you can see of the MK23's hammer when uncocked (like it is in the screenshots) is a small round nub. [[User:Spartan198|Spartan198]] ([[User talk:Spartan198|talk]]) 14:40, 18 February 2014 (EST)
::No, you misunderstood my, I agree that Abraham has a Desert Eagle (and you can see that it has the long beavertail, it is in-line with the back edge of the belt loop of his holster). It is '''''Rosita''''' that I think has the pair of Mk 23s due to the points I previously said. --[[User:Commando552|commando552]] ([[User talk:Commando552|talk]]) 18:21, 18 February 2014 (EST)

::Well, at least one of Rosita's pistols is a two-tone SIG P220 or 226 (it isn't shown close up and her hands cover the frame where the double stack bulge on a P226 would be). She used it quite prominently in tonight's episode. And you were right about her rifle, it's an AKS-74U (not an AKMSU, I paid special attention to the curvature of the mag which is a 5.45mm mag) with the stock removed. [[User:Spartan198|Spartan198]] ([[User talk:Spartan198|talk]]) 22:26, 23 February 2014 (EST)
:::I knew that Rosita's rifle had to be some type of AK-74 variant just by the curvature of the magazine alone. 5.45x39mm magazines have noticeably less curvature to them than 7.62x39mm magazines. I noticed that somebody had incorrectly pegged Rosita's rifle for an AKMSU at first, but now I see that this error has since been corrected. --[[User:Kepiblanc|Kepiblanc]] ([[User talk:Kepiblanc|talk]]) 04:49, 4 March 2014 (EST)
::::There were some better shots of Rosita's holstered pistols in ep. 15, at least the one in her right hand holster is definitely a USP with a stainless slide. --[[User:Commando552|commando552]] ([[User talk:Commando552|talk]]) 20:20, 24 March 2014 (EDT)

== M16 in "Claimed" ==
I'm watching the episode again and it's clearly shown as having a 3-prong flash hider. Isn't that indicative of an original M16 or XM16E1? [[User:Spartan198|Spartan198]] ([[User talk:Spartan198|talk]]) 20:25, 2 March 2014 (EST)

== Where do they carry their extra magazines? ==

As I have been watching Season 4 of TWD, one thing that I have noticed is that none of these people ever seem to be carrying extra magazines for their rifles. Some of these Season 4 characters have been outfitted with combat web gear, like Tyreese, who wears an old ALICE suspenders/belt set, but mostly, they always seem to lack any noticeable pouches on their outfits to carry some extra magazines for the tactical rifles that they are armed with. Most of these tactical rifles that we have seen so far on Season 4 of TWD use magazines with capacities of 20, 30, or more rounds. These types of magazines are relatively bulky, so it's not like most people could keep a few of them inside the pockets of their clothing. With pistol magazines this is plausible, but not with tactical rifle magazines. Yes, I realize that TWD is just a TV show, but the oversight of a small detail like this still bothers me a bit. Would you want to walk around in a zombie apocalypse world with just one 30-round magazine for your rifle? Those of you who have military experience will likely know that carrying six to eight extra rifle magazines on your person is not a problem when you are equipped with some adequate combat web gear. --[[User:Kepiblanc|Kepiblanc]] ([[User talk:Kepiblanc|talk]]) 05:34, 4 March 2014 (EST)

: A lot of times, the regular characters are carrying backpacks, so it's plausible they're kept in there. --[[User:Ben41|Ben41]] ([[User talk:Ben41|talk]]) 07:47, 4 March 2014 (EST)
::And that's already stretching the limits of truth when none of the characters have any trigger discipline when shooting their rifles in full auto, wasting all their bullets. [[User:Excalibur01|Excalibur01]] ([[User talk:Excalibur01|talk]]) 10:37, 4 March 2014 (EST)
:::Carrying extra rifle magazines in a backpack would work, sure, but that would definitely slow down the reloading sequence and make it clumsy too. This is why soldiers and cops have been carrying their extra rifle magazines in pouches attached to their web gear for many years. This is also why the smart survivors of a zombie apocalypse should not only go to where the firepower is stored at, like a gun shop, but also to where the tactical gear is stored at, like a military surplus shop. --[[User:Kepiblanc|Kepiblanc]] ([[User talk:Kepiblanc|talk]]) 11:17, 4 March 2014 (EST)

== Harley's Rifle ==

One of the marauders named Harley I believe has a real Mosin Nagant rifle I could tell by the magazine and a straight bolt action lever can anyone confirm?--[[User:Balin21|Balin21]] ([[User talk:Balin21|talk]]) 18:06, 10 March 2014 (EDT)

: I agree on that one, but you never get a great look at it. --[[User:PyramidHead|PyramidHead]] ([[User talk:PyramidHead|talk]]) 21:29, 10 March 2014 (EDT)
:: The rifle that Harley has is very likely a Mosin-Nagant M44 Carbine. I know several people who own this variant of the Mosin-Nagant rifle. The Mosin-Nagant M44 Carbine comes with a permanently affixed, side-folding, cruciform-spike bayonet. In the S04E15 episode "Us", Harley uses the bayonet on his rifle to kill a walker. This was the walker that got stuck on the barbed wire perimeter that Harley's group used to protect their overnight encampment. We are able to get a very good look at the bayonet on this rifle during this scene. I was able to see how the bayonet on this rifle is both a spike-type and a side-folder. --[[User:Kepiblanc|Kepiblanc]] ([[User talk:Kepiblanc|talk]]) 09:20, 24 March 2014 (EDT)
[[File:TWDS4E13 07.jpg|thumb|none|600px]]
[[File:TWDS4E13 12.jpg|thumb|none|600px]]

== Beth's Revolver in Inmates ==

At the beginning of "Inmates" (S4E10), I remember seeing Beth use some kind of revolver while fighting off zombies with Daryl, can anyone get a screenshot of this? Beth also gets some kind of Glock off a walker in "Alone" (S4E13).--[[User:Alienqueen11|Alienqueen11]] ([[User talk:Alienqueen11|talk]]) 21:30, 18 March 2014 (EDT)
[[File:TWDS4E10 21.jpg|thumb|none|600px|"Inmates" (S4E10]]
[[File:TWDS4E10 22.jpg|thumb|none|600px|"Inmates" (S4E10]]
[[File:TWDS4E13 22.jpg|thumb|none|600px|"Alone" (S4E13)]]
[[File:TWDS4E13 23.jpg|thumb|none|600px|"Alone" (S4E13)]]

Thanks Ben41, the Glock looks like it could be another Glock 19, it looks compact enough. The revolver I'm not so sure, is possible that it's the Smith & Wesson Model 36 with 3 inch barrel from "Internment" (S4E05)?--[[User:Alienqueen11|Alienqueen11]] ([[User talk:Alienqueen11|talk]]) 01:42, 19 March 2014 (EDT)

==Tony's Revolver==
Tony carries this revolver in "Us" (S4E15). Please help ID. --[[User:Ben41|Ben41]] ([[User talk:Ben41|talk]]) 18:44, 24 March 2014 (EDT)
[[File:TWDS4E15 04.jpg|thumb|none|600px| "Us" (S4E15)]]
[[File:TWDS4E15 11.jpg|thumb|none|600px| "Us" (S4E15)]]

I don't know for sure, but judging from the grip and trigger guard, Tony's revolver looks much like a [[Smith & Wesson Model 327]], don't know how likely it is though. Also, can anyone get a shot of Joe's Remington 870, it has a rather unique look to it, it has a wood fore grip and the stock is black or covered in tape.--[[User:Alienqueen11|Alienqueen11]] ([[User talk:Alienqueen11|talk]]) 19:11, 24 March 2014 (EDT)

Thanks for the shot, Ben.--[[User:Alienqueen11|Alienqueen11]] ([[User talk:Alienqueen11|talk]]) 21:03, 25 March 2014 (EDT)

== SE4 finale weapons ==

Rick is seen with what appears to be a springfield armory 1911. Michonne uses what appears to be a S&W model 60. Various Ak's and M4's, maybe even a ar10 is seen being used at Terminus. I'm afraid I can't upload any pictures or weapons because I don't now what they are. Can someone help?
[[User:Heisenberg]]

Just went to Walking Dead Wiki, they've got PNG images of Rick's 1911. Can anyone convert these to JPG's?
[[User:Heisenberg]]

:Rick's pistol isn't a Springfield, but rather a Smith & Wesson SW1911SC "E series":[[File:SW1911SC E Series.jpg|thumb|400px|none|Smith & Wesson SW1911SC "E Series" - .45 ACP]]--[[User:Commando552|commando552]] ([[User talk:Commando552|talk]]) 06:14, 31 March 2014 (EDT)

I noticed that when Rick holds the pistol to the temple of the guy in Terminus in the season finale, he does not have the hammer cocked. Pistol will not fire.
[[User:Wheelman14]]
:There were a couple of continuity errors I noticed when Joe was holding it on Rick the hammer was mostly uncocked but several times it switched between cocked and uncocked. It's definitely a S&W 1911 as well, the slide serrations are a dead giveaway. --[[User:Cool-breeze|cool-breeze]] ([[User talk:Cool-breeze|talk]]) 06:02, 2 April 2014 (EDT)

The Terminus sniper had what looked like an M14 or M1A in an EBR-style stock. [[User:Spartan198|Spartan198]] ([[User talk:Spartan198|talk]]) 01:32, 1 April 2014 (EDT)

Talk:Black Hawk Down

2014-03-31T19:38:45Z

Cool-breeze: /* Why no SEALs in the movie? */

== Hoot's "M4" ==
I think the article should be amended to only mention the weapon seen on Hoot's person when he's confronted by Capt. Steele during chow time. The weapon he's holding in the screengrab of him being picked up by Wolcott and the Delta guys is the same M727 he uses in the rest of the film. --[[Special:Contributions/131.216.48.250|131.216.48.250]] 16:35, 28 April 2010 (UTC)
:Are you sure? I'm fairly certain the carbine Sanderson handed him had the knobs signifying a detachable carry handle. [[User:Spartan198|Spartan198]] 16:52, 28 April 2010 (UTC)
::Pretty damn sure. The front corner of that carry handle in the screencaps is too thin to be from an M4's carry handle. Definitely the mark of an A2 upper's carry handle as seen on M727s--[[Special:Contributions/24.253.69.199|24.253.69.199]] 00:26, 1 May 2010 (UTC)

''"I think the article should be amended to only mention the weapon seen on Hoot's person when he's confronted by Capt. Steele"'' - Corrected the section as noted. [[User:Sgtmonroe|Sgtmonroe]] ([[User talk:Sgtmonroe|talk]]) 13:56, 22 October 2013 (EDT)

== This probably isn't very important, but... ==
I went through and corrected the abbreviated ranks. Most of them were in Marine Corps form as opposed to Army form (ex., SSgt vs SSG). Like I said, probably not worth mentioning, but it's a little detail that was bugging me. [[User:Spartan198|Spartan198]] 16:30, 17 February 2010 (UTC)

Hey, correctness is a virtue. Good on you for doing it. [[User:Cozmo|Cozmo]] 01:39, 5 March 2011 (MSK)

== Weapon used by delta force ==

M4 was issued in 1994 before the battle which took place in 1993 ...the weapon seen in the movie and used by Delta operators was CAR-15

: If you'll look at the upper reciever and carry handle/rear-sight assembly, you'll see they match the [[M16 rifle series#M16A2 Rifle|M16A2]]-style of the early-model M4 carbine as shown in the picture above the screenshots. The CAR-15 (also known as the [[M16 rifle series#Colt Commando Carbine|Colt Commando]]) used the recievers and carry handle/rear sight assembly of the [[M16 rifle series#M16A1 Rifle|M16A1]]. [[User:Orca1 9904|Orca1 9904]] 22:18, 18 August 2007 (UTC)

Also, the stock is wrong for the CAR15...its an M4
:How is the stock "wrong"? And no M4 has the flash suppressor of the Car-15 [[User:Excalibur01|Excalibur01]]

Isn't it more likely that Randy Shughart was actually carrying a Springfield M21 rather than the M14?
:No, he was carrying a M14 during the actual battle and it is in his Medal of Honor citation. So its definitely a M14.
::Do you happen to have a link to his MoH citation? The book accounted that Shughart used an M21. --''[[User:Blemo|Blemo]] 02:33, 30 July 2009 (UTC)
:::To Blemo - I've got the book in my lap. Page 208, and I quote, "They used to kid Randy Shughart because he shunned the modern rifle and ammunition and carried a Vietnam era M-14, which shot a 7.62mm round without the penetrating qualities of the new green tip." Right there in black and white. --[[User:NMOne|NMOne]] 19:41, 17 October 2009 (UTC)
::::Ah yes, I remember that passage. Thanks for the quote. --''[[User:Blemo|'''B''''''le''''''mo''']] [[user talk:Blemo|'''TALK''']] • [[Special:Contributions/Blemo|'''CONTRIBUTIONS''']] • [[Special:Emailuser/Blemo|'''EMAIL''']] • '''MESSAGE'''''

:Your point about the issue date of the M4 flies in the face of the logic that "IT'S A MOVIE".-protoAuthor 01:40, 4 May 2010 (UTC)
:Your point about "It's a movie" is in the face of the logic that we shouldn't use our brains and common sense. It's like watching a 1920s movie and seeing someone riding into a scene with a 1970 Mustang. Would you use the "It's a movie" logic there? What about a WWII movie and you see an F-18 shooting sidewinders at a Japanese Zero? The point of this site is so that we do point of the little details. It's like in IMDB where it points out which movie a certain actor has been in and what his role is. The same here on this side except you replace "Actor" with "pick a gun". Accuracy is the whole point. [[User:Excalibur01|Excalibur01]]
:My point was, movies don't get things 100% correct.-protoAuthor 03:08, 31 May 2010 (UTC)

:Sometimes. [[User:Excalibur01|Excalibur01]] 05:51, 31 May 2010 (UTC)

== Mistake? ==
There's a scene in the movie (1:37:53) where Yurek, Nelson and Twombly are about to rejoin the other Rangers at the Black Hawk crash site. While Yurek is on the radio to Eversmann (Josh Hartnett's character) he grabs a mag out of a Type 47 that a dead Somali soldier is still holding. Since the Rangers are all carrying 5.56 NATO M4A2s and FN Minimis, what would be the point of grabbing a 7.62mm mag? Seems like an odd oversight considering the camera kinda focuses on him taking the mag, and they've worked quite hard to maintain accuracy and detail in the film. Any ideas? Am I missing something? [[User:DamageW|DamageW]] 06:17, 10 May 2009 (UTC)
:What the hell is a Type 47?[[User:Oliveira|Oliveira]] 15:55, 10 May 2009 (UTC)
::i dont know, but they did that so the weapon was useless for someone to pick up and use. He probaly just ditched it later. -[[User:The Winchester|The Winchester]]
:::He's talking about an AK-47, but Type 47 definately isn't the right term. I always assumed he took it as a memento or something, because anyone can reload a weapon even if the magazine is removed. - [[User:Gunmaster45|Gunmaster45]]
::::Actually, he grabs the mag because he's carrying an M60, and he probably figured he may be able to use the ammo later. Also, many SF types are known to, in extreme need, use the local weapons, and he may also have been preparing for that eventuality. [[User:Asmkillr323|Asmkillr323]] 20:33, 13 July 2009 (UTC)
:::::Taking AK rounds for an M60? the M60 fires 7.62x51 rounds, while the AK fires 7.62x39, plus you'd need to have the rounds already on a belt to be fired by an M60. [[User:M14fanboy|M14fanboy]] 15:29, 20 August 2009 (UTC)
::::::I think that what Yurek was trying to do was deny the enemy ammunition should they pick up the AK. The Bowden's book accounted that many Somalis that were killed would have others reuse the same weapon. They briefly showed that when Busch was making his last stand by the downed chopper. Also, he may have kept it as a souvenir. It's not everyday you'll find a loaded AK magazine that had the potential to kill you. --''[[User:Blemo|'''B''''''le''''''mo''']] [[user talk:Blemo|'''TALK''']] • [[Special:Contributions/Blemo|'''CONTRIBUTIONS''']] • [[Special:Emailuser/Blemo|'''EMAIL''']] • '''MESSAGE''''' 16:08, 20 August 2009 (UTC)
::::::: Actually, I was suggesting that he was picking up the mag out of fear that at some point, he would need to resort to using an Ak, or that he would have the ammo if someone else had already been forced to pick up a local weapon. --[[User:Asmkillr323|Asmkillr323]] 05:38, 21 October 2009 (UTC)
----
Also, What the motherfuck is an M4A2?-[[User:Oliveira|Oliveira]] 16:08, 25 June 2009 (UTC)
:The motherfuck that is an M4A2 is basically an M4 produced by another company such as Bushmaster Firearms. It's just another "M4gery". Also, Google is everyone's friend and it wouldn't hurt to ask it. ;) --''[[User:Blemo|'''B''''''le''''''mo''']] [[user talk:Blemo|'''TALK''']] • [[Special:Contributions/Blemo|'''CONTRIBUTIONS''']] • [[Special:Emailuser/Blemo|'''EMAIL''']] • '''MESSAGE''''' 02:37, 30 July 2009 (UTC)
::I'd like to think he kept it as a souvenir, although the actual reason was whenever a member of militia was killed they were extremely dedicated to retrieving the body and the firearm, so removing the magazine would have made it useless, although picking up the the weapon and smashing it to pieces would probably have worked better[[User:Owen642|Owen642]] 14:04, 31 August 2009 (UTC)
:::Smashing the weapon would have been noisy and they were trying to be quiet at that point IIRC.
::::fair point but i was thinking more like removing the driver spring, and its probably just that it would have made one less magazine for the somalians to use
I think the reason is that the enemy has 30 rounds less against the rangers. It's like in 'Saving Privat Ryan': the rescue team left Steamboat Willy alive; so he could kill Captain Miller. A wise decision of Yurek, I think

::::::Those of you who were saying he was denying the enemy are correct. You'll notice that he doesn't pocket the magazine. He tosses it away. He didn't field strip it because he likely didn't know how. So the easiest thing to do would be to unload it and throw the magazine away. I was in the military and we were trained to be observant and look for things that would compromise security (like unsecured enemy weapons). One thing you never do is use ammo you find lying around on the street, and in any case, M14Fanboy was right in that the calibers of the US weapons were totally incompatible with the Soviet rounds. Smashing the rifle would have taken time and energy that needed to be spent elsewhere. Besides, it's a rifle...not an airsoft gun. Have you ever tried to smash a real AK? There's a reason it's been in service for so many years... [[User:Cozmo|Cozmo]] 01:52, 5 March 2011 (MSK)

I noticed another mistake. During the scene where Gordon and Shughart are holding off the Somalis at the crash sight there's a quick moment when Shughart is seen using an M16A2 rifle instead of his M14 rifle. And in the very next scene and all following he's back to using the M14. [[User:Ballistics_Expert2|Ballistics_Expert2]]

::::: I believe it was because he was firing his M14 until it ran out of ammo, and then using a helo crew member's M16 before retreating to reload both rifles.:::

:::- Yes, that's the case. Gordon is also seen dropping his CAR-15 when it's empty and using his 1911. Later, when Shughart is killed, he fires the M14 'til it's empty, then switching to his 1911, and when that is empty, using an MP5 from the chopper. Hell, they're being overwhelmed, and it is quicker to pick up and and shoot another weapon that is ready than reload the present one. They were pretty much using whatever they could trying their damndest to fend an army off, I would think that was obvious. [[User:StanTheMan|StanTheMan]] 17:30, 7 October 2010 (UTC)

== Mike Durant's Book ==
In Mike Durant's book "The Night Stalkers" he quoted a few weapons he was using in the real life in the "Mog". I remember him talking about his MP5 not to metion he called it a "german piece of crap" for jamming. He also said Randy's Commando was on burst-fire 3 shots 1 kill. And the mini guns the rescue team could have been using can not run on the Black Hawk's batteries only on pure engine generating turbine power.
:To be fair, Mike Durant also seems to know very little about firearms. Also note that his memory may be jarred by the fact that, you know, he had just suffered a fucking HELICOPTER CRASH. --[[User:Asmkillr323|Asmkillr323]] 00:44, 14 July 2009 (UTC)
::Actually, helicopter pilots have to be trained with certain firearms in order to survive in the event of a crash. Durant at least knew how to clear the jam on the 9mm submachine gun. --''[[User:Blemo|'''B''''''le''''''mo''']] [[user talk:Blemo|'''TALK''']] • [[Special:Contributions/Blemo|'''CONTRIBUTIONS''']] • [[Special:Emailuser/Blemo|'''EMAIL''']] • '''MESSAGE''''' 02:32, 30 July 2009 (UTC)
::160th SOAR aircrews, being a part of ASOC are trained not only in their specific role in the aircraft, but also on how to continue with the mission at hand along with their "customers." Hence, they're well-familiarized with fighting with the weapons carried on board with them (in the case of what was aboard Super-64, MP5s for the pilots, M16s for the crewchiefs and M9s carried by all of them).
:::What baffles me is how his MP5 kept jamming (in the book atleast). I know they were in the desert, but that MP5 had been stashed inside a helicopter, so it wouldn't be all dusty and full of sand. Maybe it is a German piece of crap then [[User:M14fanboy|M14fanboy]] 15:29, 20 August 2009 (UTC)
::::Perhaps it was dusty inside of the chopper. Flying around in a helicopter with the rotor wash sending dust, smoke, and sand into and around the cabin won't help the MP5 from jamming, either. Pilots don't normally clean their emergency back-up weapons as they're supposed to. --''[[User:Blemo|'''B''''''le''''''mo''']] [[user talk:Blemo|'''TALK''']] • [[Special:Contributions/Blemo|'''CONTRIBUTIONS''']] • [[Special:Emailuser/Blemo|'''EMAIL''']] • '''MESSAGE''''' 16:14, 20 August 2009 (UTC)
:::::Helicopter crews don't regularly use their weapons and so may not be as maintenance-minded as a Ranger or Delta. That could be one reason it kept jamming. [[User:Spartan198|Spartan198]] 15:35, 17 February 2010 (UTC)
I did read Mike Durant's book and would like to point out he referred to Randy's weapon as a High-Tech rifle. as we all no, it was a vietnam era M14. [[User:Dirtdiver 6421|Dirtdiver 6421]] 21:57, 2 September 2010 (UTC)

:I just stared reading Durant's "In the Company of Heroes" before he called it a "German piece of crap", he said the MP5 had shot fine at the range but he probably had neglected to clean it. It was after Shughart gave him Gordon's CAR-15 which didn't jam and was far more effective despite only having half a mag left he thought of the MP5 as a piece of shit. He also had an M9 that he never drew, which he said probably saved his life since he wasn't seen as a threat. While Shughart's M14 isn't really a "High-Tech rifle" it was a lot better than a bolt-gun in the situation he was in. --[[User:Predator20|Predator20]] 18:52, 15 September 2010 (UTC)

== The Hand ==
Does anyone know why that Ranger took the dead Delta Force member's hand?-[[User:Oliveira|Oliveira]] 16:08, 25 June 2009 (UTC)
:Probably to send it home with the rest of the body-[[Special:Contributions/76.31.5.208|76.31.5.208]] 16:22, 25 June 2009 (UTC) (S&Wshooter)
::I figured that too. But it's kind of creepy going around carrying an dead man's severed hand in your pocket. What about the smell? However, if i died in combat, i would like if my body went home and i had an funeral.-[[User:Oliveira|Oliveira]] 16:27, 25 June 2009 (UTC)
:::In the book, Othic took the hand that he had found and put it in his pocket to return it to the Delta operator that was blown in half. He had placed it with his body after he died, but strangely the movie did not show that, and made it seem like Othic kept the hand. --''[[User:Blemo|'''B''''''le''''''mo''']] [[user talk:Blemo|'''TALK''']] • [[Special:Contributions/Blemo|'''CONTRIBUTIONS''']] • [[Special:Emailuser/Blemo|'''EMAIL''']] • '''MESSAGE''''' 02:29, 30 July 2009 (UTC)
::::It wasn't the Delta Operator's hand. The shots of MSGTTim "Griz" Martin after being hit by the RPG show his hand still intact. More likely it belonged to one of the other soldiers aboard the truck that got hit. MSGT Martin was shipped off to Germany IIRC where he succumbed to his wounds shortly after.
:I bet it started to smell after a while-[[User:S&Wshooter|S&Wshooter]] 01:33, 21 October 2009 (UTC)

I was always under the assumption that it was taken to be put to rest with the rest of the body. Never leave a soldier behind.
That all said, i was always told by SF soldier i knew that they were trained to even go as far as to scoop up vomit they might have left to not leave behind any traces of themselves. -MissySummers-

The film (as everyone knows) took liberally from Mark Bowden's book. The film splits one incident ("the hand" and the "RPG in the chest") into two different scenes. According to Bowden's book (and the actual accounts of the Rangers) the hand belonged to SP4 Richard 'Alphabet' Kowalewski. It was blown off when an RPG hit him in the chest (while in the cab of a truck), but did not explode. PFC Clay Othic was in the truck when the RPG hit, but did not pick up Kowalewski's hand. It was SP4 Aaron Hand (ironic?) that "found the lower portion of Alphabet's arm on the street. All that remained intact was the hand. He picked it up and put it in his side pants pocket. He didn't know what else to do, and it didn't feel right leaving it behind." (quoted portion from Bowden's book "Black Hawk Down"). So, the film split the one incident into two scenes. The first scene of Othic picking up a hand, that in the film, could not have belonged to Kowalewski and the second (and later) scene of Kowalewski being hit and killed by the RPG rocket that did not explode. [[User:Sgtmonroe|Sgtmonroe]] ([[User talk:Sgtmonroe|talk]]) 21:41, 19 October 2013 (EDT)

==Flashlight Attachment Help==
[[Image:BHD Commando Flashlight.jpg|thumb|none|600px|What is this type of flashlight attachment called?]]
''What is the technical term for the flashlight to be attached to the '''barrel''' of the AR-15 series? It seems to be used only when there are handguards in place of the RIS railing. Sergeants Hoot, Busch, Sanderson, Gordon, and a couple other Deltas used the same attachment.'' --''[[User:Blemo|'''B''''''le''''''mo''']] [[user talk:Blemo|'''TALK''']] • [[Special:Contributions/Blemo|'''CONTRIBUTIONS''']] • [[Special:Emailuser/Blemo|'''EMAIL''']] • '''MESSAGE''''' 01:51, 30 July 2009 (UTC)

:Before R.I.S. was introduced, I used to see a whole bunch of different flashlight attachments just like that one in the Blue Press. Some of them were even advertised as able to work on multiple types of weapons in the same caliber (i.e. AR-15s and Mini-14s). There were many different brands, so we can't be 100% sure what this movie's armorers used. -[[User:MT2008|MT2008]]

::Oh, thanks, but I didn't mean what brands the movie used. I meant, what the generic term for these types of attachments that connect the flashlight to the barrel are called. I'm thinking about purchasing one for an AR-15 platform without the RIS. --''[[User:Blemo|'''B''''''le''''''mo''']] [[user talk:Blemo|'''TALK''']] • [[Special:Contributions/Blemo|'''CONTRIBUTIONS''']] • [[Special:Emailuser/Blemo|'''EMAIL''']] • '''MESSAGE''''' 03:42, 30 July 2009 (UTC)

:::It's a barrel mount for a flashlight, that specific one was made by Surefire.

:::: Like the above said, It's a barrel mounted flashlight, made by Surefire. I actually managed to buy one of them that had been used in the Operation Gothic Serpent theater. These are still a good alternative to adding the weight of a rail to your firearm. I believe the flashlight is a model 600 or something similar.--[[User:Asmkillr323|Asmkillr323]] 05:40, 21 October 2009 (UTC)

==M4 in 1994?==
Question about the M4 not being period correct. If the events took place in September 1993 and the M4 went into service sometime in 1994, isn't possible that members of an elite group like Delta Force could have gotten their hands on a couple?

:I'd say it's plausible that Delta could have been field-testing a few XM4s that day. [[User:Spartan198|Spartan198]]

::In today's case, some special units are using the HK416 in the field. It likely that this was also the case with the M4 in 1993. That, or the armorers to the film got lazy and decided to throw in a few M4's for the M4 fans. Unlikely, but movies will do this. --''[[User:Blemo|'''B''''''le''''''mo''']] [[user talk:Blemo|'''TALK''']] • [[Special:Contributions/Blemo|'''CONTRIBUTIONS''']] • [[Special:Emailuser/Blemo|'''EMAIL''']] • '''MESSAGE''''' 15:18, 26 August 2009 (UTC)
:Well it isn't completely out there that at the time US special forces can get their hands on some experimental weapons and field test them. But I think for this movie, they just ran out of Car-15s to give to the Delta actors.[[User:Excalibur01|Excalibur01]] 04:06, 16 September 2009 (UTC)he

The m4 was used in service since 1997 it is not possible for an m4 to be used.the delta operators may have used a xm117e2.

:Just because it didn't go into service until 94 or 97 doesn't mean D-boys didn't have a hold of them. There could well have been a prototype (or many test models) sent out with D-boys to see if the rifle performed to what was expected.
More than likely just an error. The simplest explanation is usually correct (Occam's Razor) BA
More likely than not the M4 in the film is simply an anachronism due to a shortage of Colt Commandos. --[[User:AdAstra2009|AdAstra2009]] 02:03, 13 December 2009 (UTC)

'''Don't forget about the 10th Mountain and the U.N Soldiers. Whoever created this page missed them completly and they had alot of firearms. Whats omore is i can't for some reason edit the page. the autheor needs to fix this right away'''

::I have explained elsewhere that the Colt Model 727 carbine, which LOOKS just like an early M4 (but has a semi/full-auto trigger group, rather than semi/burst as on the Model 777, AKA the earliest M4) was introduced in the late-1980s. -[[User:MT2008|MT2008]] 05:21, 19 February 2010 (UTC)

:::The 727 has a fixed carry handle, though. [[User:Spartan198|Spartan198]] 16:55, 28 April 2010 (UTC)

::::So did the Model 777, which is the first gun that was ever adopted by the U.S. military as the "M4". The 727 and 777 are the same gun aside from their trigger groups. -[[User:MT2008|MT2008]] 18:44, 28 April 2010 (UTC)

:::::I'm fairly certain this convo is referring to the later M4 with detachable carry handle. That's why I mentioned the 727 having an A2 upper. ;) [[User:Spartan198|Spartan198]] 23:44, 2 September 2010 (UTC)

All gear that is used in the US Army has to be tested. Part of this testing cycle is to give it to SF, Rangers, Delta, etc. to field it before it is approved for widespread use. Considering the length of trials and the endless bureaucracy in the DoD, it is completely plausible that these guys had the first generation of the M4 in TFR/OGS. I saw a SCAR in the wild on my latest deployment to Afghanistan last year. These guys are like the pro athletes of the military world. All sorts of manufacturers will just give them gear to use in order to try to get them to reccomend it... Optics, armor, boots, gun accessories, etc...

== Shughart and the M14/M16 switch ==
Does anyone know if Shughart briefly using an M16A2 while defending Durant's crash site is intentional or a mistake? [[User:Spartan198|Spartan198]]

:intentional, in the book moments beforehand hed asked durant where the spare weapons were kept aboard the black hawk, and for some reason this scene was omitted from the film. Shughart had ran dry with his 7.62 M14 and so couldnt have used the 5.56 from the M16 mags. :)

::Yeah, Shughart asked if there were any spare rifles or radios ''after'' Gordon got shot. This caused Durant to realize that Gordon may have been hit and that they were stranded on their own. However, the book didn't mention Shughart ''actually'' using the M16. --''[[User:Blemo|'''B''''''le''''''mo''']] [[user talk:Blemo|'''TALK''']] • [[Special:Contributions/Blemo|'''CONTRIBUTIONS''']] • [[Special:Emailuser/Blemo|'''EMAIL''']] • '''MESSAGE''''' 15:21, 26 August 2009 (UTC)
Yeah, good point, but i dont get why brad hallings didnt join them? he could have done so much more on the ground than on the black hawk, especially since he had his leg blown off up there aswell. oh and btw, im a newcomer, how do i tag comments with my name at the end?
:By putting four ~ at the end of every message.-[[User:Oliveira|Oliveira]] 17:35, 27 August 2009 (UTC)
thanks :) [[User:Owen642|Owen642]] 00:28, 29 August 2009 (UTC)

I believe the reason why Halling didn’t insert with the Shughart and Gordon was because by the time the team was given the go-ahead to insert, Halling had taken control of the minigun due to a member of the helicopter crew being injured.--[[User:Mauser|Mauser]] 23:22, 17 October 2009 (UTC)

i dont know if he was actually using it, but in the movie version i think were supposed to think he took from a crew chief (since they carried an m16a2

the guy must have to taken the m16 from one of the blackhawk passengers and the blackhawks do carry spare weapons on board. (actual assassin)

Im sure most people so dedicated to this site probably noticed this but ill say it anyway. (**SPOILER**) ok right as MSsgt. Gordon is shot in the head and Shughart checks him it flashes over to Durant, and sure enough if you look you'll notice Gordon's CAR-15 on his lap. moments later Shughart runs over to Durant hands him the CAR-15 and says "Gordy's gone man, i'll be outside...Goodluck." just pointing it out. [[User:Dirtdiver 6421|Dirtdiver 6421]] 23:38, 30 August 2010 (UTC)

== Change made to 1911 article/picture ==

Not sure where IMDB gets its info from, but Kim Coates plays Master Sergeant Tim 'Griz' Martin, the unfortunate Delta operator who was blown in half by the RPG when the convoy is attempting to extract. He is not the Delta operator seen using the 1911 at the firing range and the picture and article have been edited for correction.

--[[User:NMOne|NMOne]] 19:34, 17 October 2009 (UTC)

All the Delta Force members' names were changed for the film except for Busch, Shughart and Gordon. "Wex" is the name credited to Kim Coates in the end credits. --[[User:Ben41|Ben41]] 20:37, 17 October 2009 (UTC)

::Which is funny, because when Griz is drawing in the barracks and Busch walks up behind him, he calls him "Griz." But not "all" Delta had their names changed. Norm Hooten was really there, but for the movie they combined him with John Macejunas. [[User:Cozmo|Cozmo]] 02:04, 5 March 2011 (MSK)

Anybody else notice that when Wex is firing his 1911, he's walking down the range towards the targets while people behind him are still firing? seems kind of unsafe.--[[User:Pølaris|Pølaris]] 19:04, 1 May 2010 (UTC)

-- In a deleted scene, it is shown that Eversman calls cease fire on the range in response to him moving into the line of fire, and just responding to such percieved recklessness by simply muttering "Fuckin' Delta..."--[[Special:Contributions/24.253.69.199|24.253.69.199]] 22:10, 4 June 2010 (UTC)

on topic of 1911s does anyone know what kind of 1911s they really used? for example i find it hard to believe they would be using normal 1911s when the MK.IVs were out

-- They were regular M1911A1s as it is cheaper for the armorers to use GI style pistols instead of procuring brand new weapons or paying a pistolsmith for costly modifications on movie props that could later be used in other films. In reality, Delta operators would take their issued 1911s (which were often relics found in the supply system) and have them done by some of the best pistolsmiths they could find to do the work (or do the work in-house when at all possible). Some of that talent rubbed off on the operators themselves; Larry Vickers, a former Delta Operator himself, is one of the best 1911 pistolsmiths in the business and is one of the go-to guys for Delta's custom 1911s.

I read somewhere that Delta Operators are given an allowance to pay for their 1911 and any customisations they want done to it. --[[User:Cool-breeze|cool-breeze]] 12:59, 18 September 2011 (CDT)

== Dillon/GE Miniguns ==

The Miniguns during the actual event would have been GE M134s. The Miniguns in the movie were Dillon Aero Miniguns, but not quite M134Ds. They had some of the DA upgrades on them though. That's from the commentary and some interviews online with Dillon Aero. I remember it being mentioned in one of the special features that the Dillon guns in the movie could have been fired off the Black Hawk's batteries, but the older GE ones in the real incident would have been unuseable at the crash site.
:Isn't GAU-17 an Air Force designation? When the weapon is in Army use isn't it still referred to as the M-134? --[[User:Charon68|Charon68]] ([[User talk:Charon68|talk]]) 19:15, 2 February 2013 (EST)
::Yes, but it is the designation for a particular variant of the M134 which is what was used in the film. As far as I know there is no Army designation for this variant so I can only assume that they refer to it as the GAU-17/A. If not, using this term is still clearer than "M134 variant that would be the GAU-17/A if it was in the USAF". I'm guessing the term is universal, as the Navy use it for airborne mountings and refer to it as the GAUSE-17/A (with the SE standing for Shipboard Equipment) when it is mounted to the deck of a ship for point defence. --[[User:Commando552|commando552]] ([[User talk:Commando552|talk]]) 19:42, 2 February 2013 (EST)
:::To weigh in on this again (first comment), I don't think the answer is "M134 variant that would be the GAU-17/A if it was in the USAF" nor is it "GAU-17." The answer is, it's a GE M134 with DA upgrades. The reason that is the answer, is that is what is stated in the film commentary, and that is what it is. The Minigun is an interesting weapon in that, as far as the US Army is concerned, the designation doesn't change, even though the weapon has, significantly. A stock GE Minigun, a PI GE Minigun with DA upgrades and a DA Minigun are all "M134" as far as the Army is concerned. The manufacturers' designations of M134D, M134D-T, M134D-H, M134G, M134GI etc are not recognized designations in the Army. Just because the weapon has a vented flash hider doesn't make it a GAU-17. The original DA flash hiders were vented anyway before they adopted a non-vented flash hider for their ground-up built Miniguns. --[[User:Gau17|Gau17]] ([[User talk:Gau17|talk]]) 15:25, 22 November 2013 (EST)

== Remington 870 Shotgun ==

Not sure if this is worth noting, but in real life, the operator on who SGT. Sanderson was based, Paul Howe, had his shotgun rigged under his CAR-15 in a "Masterkey" configuration. Also, it can be seen being used in the directors cut to breach a door.

As indicated on the main page and above (by an unknown poster), the Remington 870 Shotgun is seen being used by an extra/stuntman to breech a door right after being dropped by the Little Birds. The extra/stuntman IS NOT William Fichtner as evidenced by the images below - his individual equipment does not match that of Fichtner's. Further there are "on set" photographs showing at least one extra/stuntman equipped with the same type Remington 870 in addition to the one carried by Fichtner. The scene is from the "Black Hawk Down Extended Cut," NOT a "director's cut" (as the unknown person posted above). Ridley Scott has yet to do a "director's cut" of "Black Hawk Down," and I doubt he ever will due to his negative feelings about how the [[Alien]] and [[Blade Runner]] Director's Cuts turned out.
[[Image:BHD001.jpg|thumb|none|600px|Unknown extra/stuntman preparing to fire a Remington 870. He also carries one of the rubber stunt prop M4 carbines that appear throughout the film in the hands of different extras, stuntmen, and actors. Note: there were no actual "firing" M4 carbines utilized in the film - only rubber stunt props of them.]]
[[Image:BHD002.jpg|thumb|none|600px|Unknown extra/stuntman firing a Remington 870.]]
Further, MSG (SFC in 1993) Paul Howe did indeed carry, and utilize, a CAR-15 (his was a Colt Model 653) with a 12-gage shotgun mounted on it (at least two photographs exist of him with the weapon prior to the operation). The term "Masterkey" is anachronistic as Knight's Armament came up with the term years later. At the time (1993) Ciener was the only company producing a shotgun mount for M16-series rifles and carbines. They simply called it an "under/over mount." [[User:Sgtmonroe|Sgtmonroe]] ([[User talk:Sgtmonroe|talk]]) 21:24, 19 October 2013 (EDT)

== Rescue Heli Star 41 ==

The AH-6, that inbounds to Wolcott's crash site (Star 41), has miniguns and rocket pods. The helicopter that is finally landing at the chrashed Black Hawk hasn't any weapons onboard, so probably a MH-6.
:Continuity error most likely. [[User:Spartan198|Spartan198]] 16:58, 28 April 2010 (UTC)

== Flashlights ==
I watched the movie, and I was wondering, if Delta force had flashlights on their M733 and M727's, why didnt they use them? I could see that they would want to keep stealth in night, but if they're firing at the enemy, the muzzle flash would show their position anyway.

:Actors probably forgot or were never told [[User:Excalibur01|Excalibur01]]

Flashlights are not going to give you enough illumination to shoot at targets across buildings. They're better for room clearing. Besides you wouldn't use them if you have NOD's. --[[User:Ben41|Ben41]] 02:48, 31 May 2010 (UTC)v
:Not to mention a flashlight beam in that environment would scream, "here I am, shoot me!" [[User:Spartan198|Spartan198]] 05:25, 9 December 2010 (UTC)

does anyone no how they would have mounted the tac-lights back then? like now-a-days we have RIS/Picatanny rails. then they would mod it to the barrel. how would they do that if they have a shotgun under the barrel? Larry Vickers mentioned that he hose clamped his to the bottom of the barrel. but he didnt have a masterkey. any suggestions? [[User:Dirtdiver6421|Dirtdiver6421]] 15:51, 30 June 2010 (UTC)

Hose clamped it to the side or top of the barrel? -[[User:Ranger01|Ranger01]] 20:10, 30 June 2010 (UTC)

Larry had his hose-clamped to the bottom. he used his in Panama (acid Gambit) i was surprised at how resoursefull they were. he also took some cardboard and put them inbetween Mags for a quick reload. and the aimpoint on his gun looked ancient. [[Special:Contributions/71.194.219.9|71.194.219.9]] 22:42, 30 June 2010 (UTC)

== Possible Error? ==
Anyone notice that the picture of Sanderson firing his M727 during the Mogadishu Mile? It looks like the chamber is clear and the bolt is open. That means the weapon is empty, but in the movie you still hear two more shots before he switches to his sidearm. Is it just the angle, or is it just an error in continuity?--[[User:MarineCorps1|MarineCorps1]] 23:25, 31 May 2010 (UTC)

That wouldn't be a continuity error, a continuity error would be when one seen a guy has a 1911 and the next he suddenly has a Beretta M9. I can't say for I don't remember this. --[[User:FIVETWOSEVEN|FIVETWOSEVEN]] 16:31, 1 July 2010 (UTC)

== Actor in the Specials ==

Do we see this actor in Delta costume in the movie often? Because all the behind the scenes shot is this guy and I don't recognize him. Is he an extra that is like way in the back of the other guys? [[User:Excalibur01|Excalibur01]] 05:27, 8 July 2010 (UTC)

What guy?-[[User:Ranger01|Ranger01]] 05:30, 8 July 2010 (UTC)

This guy
[[Image:BHD2Arm.jpg|thumb|none|600px|An actor aims Durant's MP5 in movie armory. Note the other weapons behind him.]]
[[Image:BHD1Arm.jpg|thumb|none|600px|An actor in Delta clothes shows M16A2 in the movie armory.]]
[[Image:DHD3Arm.jpg|thumb|none|600px|Delta actor shows vehicle-mounted M60s.]]

That's Jeremy Piven, nowadays best known for playing Ari Gold on HBO's Entourage. Wikipedia says he played CFO Clifton Wolcott.

:I do not think it Piven. In the film he plays a pilot role and his hair is black.
http://files.haiguinet.com/flashupload/UploadedFiles/1252005569_159Jeremy_Piven.jpg
http://emsworth.files.wordpress.com/2008/11/jeremy-piven-in-black-hawk-down-2.jpg
When I put the photos on the page, before to name him "delta actor", I looked for the name of this guy in the entire cast. Unsuccessfully. I think it is a stunt.--[[User:Charly Driver|Charly Driver]] 17:32, 16 November 2010 (UTC)

Definitely not Piven. Maybe he's a stand-in or something. [[User:Cozmo|Cozmo]] 02:06, 5 March 2011 (MSK)

== Seriously ==
[[Image:BHD 015.jpg|thumb|none|600px|Delta Force SFC Sanderson ([[William Fichtner]]) fires his M1911A1 during the "Mogadishu Mile". It seems unlikely a well trained operator would wear his flight gloves like shown.]]
Seriously? A well trained operator wouldnt wear his gloves like that? This mall-ninja crap needs to stop. Theres no special way to wear flight gloves, you put the goddamn things on and wear 'em. -[[User:The_Winchester|Winn]]
:Actually, special forces operators of that era often wore flight gloves, just like that. Fun fact. Flight gloves are made for use by individuals who fly planes; they need a glove that will keep their hands a bit warmer than they normally will be, but will still allow them to feel the tactile sensation of the various knobs and switches and provide the nimbleness that the human hand gives us. The solution? Flight gloves. They are the precursors to the gloves we see in use by military units now; the Oakley tacticool gloves (fun fact: Oakley started out making motorcycle gloves) or the Blackhawk gloves and what have you. I'm really loving these mall-ninjas popping up thinking they know about shooting or special forces work. I can think of a few damn good reasons off the top of my hand to never, ever take gloves off in a combat situation, personally, and a well-fitted pair of gloves will be just like a second skin.--[[User:Asmkillr323|Asmkillr323]] 01:13, 31 August 2010 (UTC)

:- I believe the comment means it isn't likely he'd wear them while shooting - Full-finger gloves can be obstructive/restrictive when it comes to finger movement, which isn't exactly a good thing when you need to make accurate shots. [[User:StanTheMan|StanTheMan]] 01:52, 30 August 2010 (UTC)

::Flight gloves, as I just fucking explained, are not restrictive or obstructive in the slightest.--[[User:Asmkillr323|Asmkillr323]] 12:09, 1 September 2010 (UTC)

:::- ''Uh, I had replied below I didn't know about these gloves specifically, which you seem to have failed to notice. Just as you also seem to have failed to notice that all these comments you posted this slightly irritable and unnecessary response in-between were all posted '''days ago'''. It might help if you thoroughly read the comments and check the dates next time.'' [[User:StanTheMan|StanTheMan]] 15:47, 1 September 2010 (UTC)

Honestly how would anyone here really know....are any of you "operators"?? -and if you say yes I'm going to say that your lying.....I'm going to delete that quip about his gloves in the caption, it's not hard to shoot with gloves on, especially flyers gloves. --[[User:AdAstra2009|AdAstra2009]] 03:19, 30 August 2010 (UTC)
:Thank you, it just bugs the living shit outta me when armchair commandos think they know operator/tactical/omfgdelta stuff. -[[User:The_Winchester|Winn]]
::- Well, I'm indeed no 'operator', but I don't have to be one to know that it is hard to shoot with some gloves, especially if you're making distance shots. But I'm not familiar with flight gloves specifically, so I guess they're no trouble, I don't know. In any case, it just seemed to me the context of Winn's comment was that he was saying that it was stating merely that the gloves need to be worn some special way (and Winns right - they're gloves, what special way is there), but that's the problem with text sometimes. Anyway, not trying to make a valid claim, just an opinion. I can't speak for whoever made original remark, though. Either way, I never gave that comment much thought myself. I'm personally more peeved about quips on peoples (actors) stances myself. [[User:StanTheMan|StanTheMan]] 17:57, 30 August 2010 (UTC)

Flight gloves are a very thin layer of Nomex with a Clarino palm and finger overlaid. These are very light, wick sweat, and give you tactile feeling and the ability to perform tasks as though you were bare handed. They are maybe a few mm thick on the palms, and do not affect in any way your shooting ability or accuracy, even whilst firing an M249, which is notorious for running away due to gloves getting stuck and holding the trigger back.

:::I was in the Army for 9 years, and I wore flight gloves all the time during exercises. I never had a problem with them whatsoever. I was a SAW gunner as well. Whoever posted that caption about trained operators not wearing gloves is an idiot. [[User:Cozmo|Cozmo]] 02:14, 5 March 2011 (MSK)

==Discussion about the bullets, or something==
- Something I always found a bit funny about that particular scene - Sanderson misses the two targets with his 727 carbine (firing several shots), yet hits them both with one .45 shot each (or actually, maybe one was hit twice, and the other once). Heh. But of course, I'd imagine some people can actually be better with a handgun than a rifle in some instances. [[User:StanTheMan|StanTheMan]]

I haven't seen the movie in a few months, but if I remember correctly he had actually hit the targets with his rifle, but the rounds went completely through and didn't kill the targets. So he used his .45 to actually kill them. There is a part in the book where it is mentioned that they had been issued "green tip" rounds (armor piercing/ anti personnel 5.56 ammo with a steel penetrator tip), and another part that talked about the rounds lack of effectiveness against the drugged up Somalis. One guy unloaded a belt from his SAW into a couple Somalis and they kept coming at them b/c the rounds just went right through and didn't do any major (fight stopping) damage. Another reason why they talk about how Randy Shughart was a smart SOB for using a 7.62 M14 and normal ammo. As for the gloves... Flight gloves have been used for years by ground personnel because they are thin enough to still be able to feel things with your hands, but they are still something to protect against scrapes, burns, dirt, etc.. -[[User:Ranger01|Ranger01]] 22:51, 30 August 2010 (UTC)

No argument here Ranger. but i would also like to point out in the book Mark also mentions that they(the rangers) fired SAW and believe it or not M-60 ammunition, that would happen to be the same M-60 that carries the heavy hitting 7.62mm however that guy was probably high as a kite anyways so idont think it would have made much of a difference. [[User:Dirtdiver 6421|Dirtdiver 6421]] 23:41, 30 August 2010 (UTC)

:- That's all fascinating, except in the movie, Sanderson (Fichtner) just ''missed them''. I was remarking on how the movie showed him ''missing'' two almost perfectly still targets with the 727 carbine and hitting them with the .45. That's all. Interesting tidbit about the ammo though. [[User:StanTheMan|StanTheMan]]

Well, the point about RS and his M14 was what the book said. It was not so much the size of the bullet, but whether or not it was AP ammo (super hard bullet at very high velocity). An AP round from a 5.56 to the heart will create a very small hole, and if the person who is shot is high on drugs then they are probably not even going to notice it until they finally keel over (which will probably take a while). At the same time a FMJ from a .45 while it still probably wont blow the heart to kingdom come, will make a large enough hole that it will cause bleed out to happen faster (hopefully fast enough). Then again at close range any 5.56 and even 7.62 ammo isnt going to be as effective as a .45 round b/c of the rifle round's high velocities compared to the .45s low velocity. When faced with an unarmored threat below about 50 yards, a pistol round (be it .45, 9mm, .40, etc) is going to be much more effective (unless it is something like the 5.7 round, which has no immediate stopping power unless a CNS or head shot is attained). Long post short: will a 5.56 or 7.62 to the heart kill someone at close range? Most likely yes. Will it do it quick enough to stop an attacker from killing/ wounding you or your allies? Maybe. If he missed them, then it was probably just to add suspense or a "weapon switch to show he is an elite operator" shot to the scene.-[[User:Ranger01|Ranger01]] 00:23, 31 August 2010 (UTC)

um this is extremely off topic like usual but id just like for someone to explain the purpose of using a 5.56 by a Counter-Terrorist Unit. tell me if im missing something but when their clearing rooms A.) the round wont immediatly kill a combatant when you wont him to die. and 2. say its an assault on multiple rooms at once and boom you miss your target (or it just passes through him) and boom goes through the wall like the round is meant to and bam! clips a friendly or even worse a hostage. explain the logic to me please. [[User:Dirtdiver 6421|Dirtdiver 6421]] 00:50, 31 August 2010 (UTC)

Well, logistics. If they are expecting to be 100% in a building they will use SMGs, Shotguns, etc. But if they have an expectation that being in a building is only going to be 10-25% of the mission they will usually carry rifles. The main problem with the mission portrayed in BHD is that the brass expected to have to combat (lightly) armored vehicles, so they issued AP rounds. Now days the AP rounds are for some odd reason pretty much 90% of what the US Army issues. Army Special Forces (Green Berets), Delta, etc. use a type of semi-expanding bullet, as does the Marine Corps.-[[User:Ranger01|Ranger01]] 01:06, 31 August 2010 (UTC)

There are other reasons as well. It's a fairly accurate rifle round, which, when in situations that will require shooting further than 50-100 meters, is necessary to have. It's a relatively light round, and most people can easily carry a few mags of 5.56 without feeling it too much. As far as stopping power goes, in barrels that don't over-stabilize the round, the 5.56 will fragment (not the AP round, obviously), slowing itself in the body and thus penetration becomes less of an issue. When you consider that most SF types use expanding bullets, this nearly negates the issue. There's a reason that most countries use the 5.56 round or something similar.
As far as the issuance of AP rounds in a war that clearly didn't need them, I've heard two sides of the argument. I've heard that, as Ranger01 said, they were issued because they thought they may run into light vehicles (although they brought along plenty of LAWs to deal with that). But what I heard from an individual who was there was that the men believed it was because Clinton believed that rounds that expanded would A) not make good headlines and B) violate some convention (I believe the Geneva convention).--[[User:Asmkillr323|Asmkillr323]] 00:30, 1 September 2010 (UTC)

I think the Geneva convention forbids hollow point ammo in the military. The Police of the nation is a different subject. [[User:Excalibur01|Excalibur01]] 02:24, 1 September 2010 (UTC)
:You're thinking of the Hague Convention of 1899, not the Geneva Convention.--[[User:PistolJunkie|PistolJunkie]] 03:37, 1 September 2010 (UTC)
::Yeah, I couldn't remember if it was the GC or HC and didn't really care to look it up at the moment.--[[User:Asmkillr323|Asmkillr323]] 12:09, 1 September 2010 (UTC)

Well, the Hague banned all use of ammunition that easily expands or flattens in a human target. I have no exact idea of what round is being used or how it gets around the HC, I only know that when asked about the effectiveness of 5.56 ammunition, a few SF guys made mention that have been issued a new "expanding" round. I have also heard that Marines are now being issued an expanding type round. It may be that since we are not actually fighting an official "military force" that the HC and GC do not apply. Also you must remember that the use of .50 cal against personnel is banned too, how often do you think that is observed?-[[User:Ranger01|Ranger01]] 11:33, 1 September 2010 (UTC)
:I'm not saying we follow either conventions to a T in every war, I'm just echoing what I heard from a man who was there. A lot of people who lived through the battle of mogadishu came away with the feeling that Bill Clinton cared more about how headlines would look than he did about the safety of our soldiers. As for HC and GC not applying, I agree that they really don't apply to A) organizations that are not militaries but instead ragtag terrorist groups and B) hail from nations that didn't exist at the time of the convention and never signed a similar document. It's the same argument that was applied for the waterboarding of captured terrorists; apparently, they apply some standards to those who didn't sign, but not others. Personally, I think that terrorist groups and undeveloped countries where they never signed the conventions shouldn't get the protection of them, and we really need to invest into expanding ammunitions for everyone; AP doesn't make sense for unarmored targets.--[[User:Asmkillr323|Asmkillr323]] 12:09, 1 September 2010 (UTC)

The question about observing the laws was rhetorical in nature. But I agree wholeheartedly about what you say pertaining to the HC and GC applying to people who did not sign it. Its like bringing pirates and terrorists into the US to give them civilian trials. People say they should get military trials... When according to the GC (that people are so happy to apply to the situation) pirates and terrorists are not able to receive either. We selectively apply laws to make us look good internationally, when in reality it costs money, and even worse lives of US citizens and military forces.-[[User:Ranger01|Ranger01]] 12:36, 1 September 2010 (UTC)

Under normal circumstances full metal jacket .556 is an ideal round. When fighting a traditional battle, against an enemy that follows the rules of war, it is far better to wound the enemy than kill him. Gunner313

We haven't fought a conventional war that lasted any period of time since Korea (and you could even say WWII, since Korea was less than conventional). Also with the way the enemy works now, any intel we can gather from enemy combatants will likely be useless (if it ever was useful) by the time it gets to the guys on the ground. Also as stated by me, and others before, under 50 yards and especially against an enemy that is drugged up a FMJ is likely not going to down an enemy either by wounding him or killing him. Of course shot placement comes into play heavily, but as cases have proven a COM shot is likely not to drop a determined attacker immediately. Head and extremity shots are also very hard to make, with FMJ pretty much the only way to immediately and most important reliably drop an attacker at close range is a pelvic shot. But now days in Afghanistan most fighting is taking place on the far end if not beyond the 5.56's effective range. Also Gunner313 it is 5.56, not .556, .556mm is a really damn small projectile haha. -[[User:Ranger01|Ranger01]] 14:05, 1 September 2010 (UTC)

One could say that the First Gulf War was conventional. we were fighting an organized military(Iraq), i still think they were a bunch of crazy towel heads hellbent on destroying the western world.[[User:SargeOverkill]]

Why is it better to wound them? -SasquatchJim.

Because then you can detain them get information from them.-[[User:Ranger01|Ranger01]] 19:47, 1 September 2010 (UTC)

Ah, gotcha. That makes sense. I apologize; I thought he meant that wounding them was more humane, or something. Although, dead people can't keep shooting at you; wounded ones can. -SasquatchJim

It is better to wound them because it requires the enemy to care for their wounded, they have to be treated, they have to be transported, it is demoralizing to the others to hear someone in terrible pain, so for a short time a wounding shot, takes two people out of the fight. Also the more medical supplies that have to be shipped to the front for the wounded, means less of other items such as ammo, food, fuel, misc... Gunner313

Makes sense to me. Thanks. -SJ

Well in my opinion, I still think it's better to kill the enemy rather than just wound them, that way they don't get patched up and come back later to kill you.

agreed. especially in Somalia when if their not dead their gunna come back and shoot you in the back. [[Special:Contributions/24.15.103.231|24.15.103.231]] 22:21, 9 September 2010 (UTC)

:- Bah, can't believe my one off-hand comment spawned all this. Heh. [[User:StanTheMan|StanTheMan]] 22:34, 9 September 2010 (UTC)

Nothing to add other than that this was really informative. This site is one of the best blind discoveries I've made on the internet. --[[User:John Ryder|John Ryder]] 01:08, 4 October 2010 (UTC)

==Never Forget==
Sorry to post as anon, but I dont have an account but frequent the site. Just wanted to point out that today is the 17th anniversary of the US intervention in Somalia.

:- Actually the anniversary is for the mission and subsequent battle portrayed in the film. The 'intervention' began as Operation Provide Relief, which started in December 1992. Still, good to point it out. EDIT - I actually just realized that not only is it the anniversary, but the actual day is correct (That is, Oct. 3 was a Sunday, same day as the Oct. 3 in the battle). Again, pretty cool I guess. [[User:StanTheMan|StanTheMan]] 03:11, 4 October 2010 (UTC)

The entire day yesterday i thought about it. i decided to watch the movie being Sunday Oct-3. i also found it fit to say a pray for the brave soldiers who lost their lives fighting to help the ungratefull bastards. [[Special:Contributions/24.15.103.231|24.15.103.231]] 22:58, 4 October 2010 (UTC)

==Interesting Uniform Note==

Just wanted to point out an interesting observation about the uniforms worn by the Rangers; this is one of the few films to accurately depict the transition from the 6-color "chocolate chip" camouflage made famous during Desert Storm to the 3-color "coffee stain" pattern that was used throughout the rest of the 1990's and during the invasion and early occupation of Iraq in the early 2000's. During the transition between these two camouflage patterns, it was common to see a combination of the two patterns on the same soldier; they would wear the new DCU's with the old 6-color on their PASGT helmets. Practically all the Rangers in the film have this combination.

[[Image:BHDMinimi-4.jpg|thumb|none|600px|[[Tom Hardy]] wielding an FN Minimi as Spc. Twombly, giving us a good look at his 3-color DCU uniform and 6-color helmet cover]]

[[User:Orca1 9904|Orca1 9904]] 07:28, 7 October 2010 (UTC)

== Mo'alim (Razaaq Adoti) gun ==

What gun have Mo'alim in his shoulder? He don't remove it from the shoulder at any time, but there are two scenes where you can see:

1 When prevents the killing of Duran:
http://img839.imageshack.us/i/moalimhandgun1.png/

2 When the cannon is firing in the area of the first downed helicopter:
http://img401.imageshack.us/i/moalimhandgun2.png/

are you referring to the AK-74u? [[User:Dirtdiver6421|Dirtdiver6421]] 23:37, 6 December 2010 (UTC)

I think he is referring to the pistol in his shoulder holster under his left arm. Can't make it out though, will have to have a look on my Bluray version when I get a minute, but don't think it can be seen well enough to make it out. --[[User:Commando552|Commando552]] 10:10, 7 December 2010 (UTC)

i wasn't aware he had a shoulder holster? can you upload a photo?[[User:Dirtdiver6421|Dirtdiver6421]] 01:47, 8 December 2010 (UTC)

I'm not sure if it is a revolver or a pistol:
http://img839.imageshack.us/i/moalimhandgun1.png/
http://img401.imageshack.us/i/moalimhandgun2.png/
i couldnt see anything on the 2nd picture but the first was definetly a revolver. my guess, and im not expert with revolvers would be a .38 or 357 perhaps a S&W? [[User:Dirtdiver6421|Dirtdiver6421]] 23:27, 9 December 2010 (UTC)

== Doc Schmid ==
In the movie PFC Kurt "Doc" Schmid is shown as a Ranger medic but in reality he was Delta Force. It's curious why they chose to depict him as a Ranger and not a Delta operator in the movie.

Maybe they forgot [[User:Excalibur01|Excalibur01]] 20:00, 18 December 2010 (UTC)

:This is somewhat unrelated, but I found it really funny that Schmid is played by the same actor who later played [http://www.imdb.com/title/tt1185836/ Adam]. -[[User:MT2008|MT2008]] 22:11, 18 December 2010 (UTC)

''"In the movie PFC Kurt "Doc" Schmid is shown as a Ranger medic but in reality he was Delta Force"'' - Added this information to the front page. [[User:Sgtmonroe|Sgtmonroe]] ([[User talk:Sgtmonroe|talk]]) 13:58, 22 October 2013 (EDT)

==tapeing==
i was just watching this , and i noticed that a majority of the rangers taped the ends of the butt stocks on their rifles . Why is that?-[[User:Simmons 8492|Simmons 8492]]
:I believe that tape was used (not quite sure how) to attach the sling to the butt of the rifle. Tape is also used at the front of the rifle, to attach a loop of para cord around the front sight to the sling. The reason this was done was so that the sling would be attached on the top/side of the weapon, rather than the bottom (where the only fitted sling loops are) to make it more usable in combat. --[[User:Commando552|commando552]] 12:25, 29 January 2011 (UTC)

i noticed nearly all the mag's have brown tape on them, any reasons for this, or is it just purely cosmetic? [[User:Scarecrow|scarecrow]] 11:32, 30 January 2011 (UTC)

STANAG Magazines are smooth and can be hard to grip on to to reload, especially in a high stress situation like combat. The tape helps you to grip the magazine for a speedy reload, MAGPUL makes sleeves that slide over them now. [[User:Doc345|Doc345]] 3:31, 12 February 2011 (UTC)

== Nelson's M60 ==

Is is correct to have Nelson carrying the Vietnam Era M60 over the M60E3 or E4? I'm not sure when the E3 or E4 came out.--[[User:MarineCorps1|MarineCorps1]] 03:12, 29 January 2011 (UTC)

:The M60 used in the film is an original spec M60, the same as were actually used by the Rangers in Somalia (As identified by the hand guard and bi-pod attaching at the end of the barrel). Not sure exactly when the E3 was made (started being issues in 1986), but I know there was one in the 1985 film [[Commando]]. Regardless, I don't think it was that widely used, as the lighter weight barrel and other parts made the gun more prone to overheating and malfunction. The rangers actually used a mix of M60s and FN MAGs as shown below:
:[[Image:101120ritchie20pursley8yp.jpg|thumb|500px|none]]

::''"Is is correct to have Nelson carrying the Vietnam Era M60 over the M60E3 or E4"'' - Yes, because the United States Army never adopted the M60E3 - the United States Navy and Marines Corps however did. [[User:Sgtmonroe|Sgtmonroe]] ([[User talk:Sgtmonroe|talk]]) 15:08, 22 October 2013 (EDT)

:Also, there has been talk on this page about what the actual weapons used by Delta where, and I cannot speak to this operation in particular, but in most of the photos I have seen of Delta force in Somalia, there are actually armed with M16A2s, normally with a telescopic sight mounted onto the carry handle (example below). --[[User:Commando552|commando552]] 12:17, 29 January 2011 (UTC)
:http://img332.imageshack.us/img332/9607/21820burns20weaver6az.jpg

::The photograph linked above DOES NOT depict Delta operators, they are Rangers. [[User:Sgtmonroe|Sgtmonroe]] ([[User talk:Sgtmonroe|talk]]) 15:08, 22 October 2013 (EDT)

::Delta operators in Somalia used Colt Model 723 carbines with M4 style barrel, at least watching the few pictures of that time. --[[User:Pz.Abt.100|X-Ray Bravo 6]] 13:54, 29 January 2011 (UTC)

::: The Model 723s utilized by Delta operators, during Operation Gothic Serpent, DID NOT have the ''"M4 style barrel"'' - they had the standard barrel. Further they utilized Model 653s along with the Model 723s and Model 727s. [[User:Sgtmonroe|Sgtmonroe]] ([[User talk:Sgtmonroe|talk]]) 15:08, 22 October 2013 (EDT)

:::Did the Rangers at the time use a black ballistic vest in addition to the woodland RBAs? While searching for M60 photos saw several photos of people in black vests carrying M16A2s with an optic on the handle, also sometimes carrying shotguns and LAWs. Are these likely Rangers rather than Delta then? Also, there are pictures of rangers using colt carbines with the step down M4 type barrels, so I think there was a much wider variety of weapons used than the film shows. --[[User:Commando552|commando552]] 14:17, 29 January 2011 (UTC)
::::The Rangers only wore Woodland camo RBA (Ranger Body Armor) vests and desert-camo PASGT helmets during the operation (see the "Interesting Uniform Note" section above for info about the desert camo patterns used in the film). Black vests were Delta-issue only. Sort of like present-day spec. ops units using Dragon Skin vests while the main Army uses Interceptor/IOTV vests (though it's not as easy to tell the difference between the modern-day examples by looking at them. [[User:Orca1 9904|Orca1 9904]] 17:05, 29 January 2011 (UTC)

In the book there was specific mention of a couple of the Rangers being stuck with the Delta "Turtle" Armor because they didn't have enough of the Ranger vests for a while.-[[User:Ranger01|Ranger01]] 09:53, 30 January 2011 (UTC)
:Thanks, that explains photos like the following one then (also, note the Colt carbines with M4 type barrels the Rangers are carrying.)
:[[Image:RangersM4.jpg|thumb|500px|none|]]

:Also, can anyone shed some light as to what is going on with this SAW:
:[[Image:Saw.jpg|thumb|500px|none|]]
:First off, isn't this an E2, rather than the E1 as the main article says was used by the Rangers? Also, why does it look like the receiver is made of different metal, and is the sight mount a standard fitting, or something cobbled together? --[[User:Commando552|commando552]] 00:05, 31 January 2011 (UTC)

Another thing the book mentions is that Delta's Armorer played gunsmith for some of the Ranger guys (at least 1 customized SAW is mentioned).-[[User:Ranger01|Ranger01]] 20:12, 31 January 2011 (UTC)

that part of the book is referring to Spc. Waddell's SAW and i believe is was a grip that was put on. i would also like to shed some light on the fact that in 1993 only the Armys Special Ops like Delta Force had that kind of ability on their weapons, and now every soldier on the battlefield has the ability to put on optics, lights, lasers, and stocks. [[User:Dirtdiver6421|Dirtdiver6421]] 23:22, 31 January 2011 (UTC)

Yes that is the part I was referring to, although I remember there being more than just a grip added, but its been a while. Also Rangers aren't basic infantry, they too are a part of USASOC. and in a combat zone leeway with weapons (also uniforms, gear, etc) is pretty much at the command's discretion. I believe that they would allow Rangers a bit of leeway with modifying their weapons in certain ways to enhance their effectiveness in a given environment. Spc. Waddell's SAW grip would have been noticed by his command at some point, and either him or the Delta armorer would have had to get permission to modify it, being that it is US Gov property (not to mention the other customized weapons we see in Ranger's hands in photos).-[[User:Ranger01|Ranger01]] 04:31, 1 February 2011 (UTC)

Just noticing. Why do some people call it an "M4" type barrel? I mean it's a rifle in service before the M4 came out, so shouldn't it NOT be called an M4 barrel [[User:Excalibur01|Excalibur01]] 05:48, 12 February 2011 (UTC)

You got me on that one... Probably because most people know the "M203 Step" Barrel as an M4 feature, so it gets genericised as an "M4 Profile Barrel".-[[User:Ranger01|Ranger01]] 05:53, 12 February 2011 (UTC)

I mean didn't they have the step down barrel before the M4 came about? [[User:Excalibur01|Excalibur01]] 07:07, 12 February 2011 (UTC)

I believe so, but it would have only been within a couple years of the M4s debut (the Colt 727 comes to mind). Another reason would be marketing, people will pay more for a milspec carbine that has the "M203 step barrel" so companies market the rifles as having "M4 profile barrels".-[[User:Ranger01|Ranger01]] 23:41, 12 February 2011 (UTC)

== Is this the only film to have someone shooting an M16 on burst-fire mode? ==

I would kinda doubt it, but it's the only time I've ever seen it. [[User:That's One Angry Duck|That's One Angry Duck]] 06:37, 27 February 2011 (UTC)

You referring to when Daniel Busch is sliding out from under the Walcott bird? That's the only time I remember. [[User:Thursday|Thursday]] 07:51, 27 February 2011 (UTC)

He's referring to a point where one of the Rangers kills an approaching Somali with a three round burst from his M-16A2. Sgt. Busch is using an M727 and fires quick single shots to kill the miltia approaching the Blackhawk. [[User:DeltaOne|DeltaOne]] 08:16, 27 February 2011 (UTC)

Hmm, can remember any burst stuff, I'll re-watch it after work. And I'm very aware Busch had a 727. I wonder why Gary Gordons rifle wasn't on burst in the movie, it was in real life. [[User:Thursday|Thursday]] 15:29, 27 February 2011 (UTC)

They're referring to the part near the end when the rangers are running out of the city and one of them guns down a woman who picks up a rifle. As for burst mode: most likely the M16 in question was a full auto weapon (as virtually all of them in Hollywood are) and the actor simply fired a couple of short bursts (possibly with some editing done by the sound and special effects teams) to make in appear as though he was using burst mode.--[[User:Lynx|Lynx]] 17:39, 27 February 2011 (UTC)

== RPG Shooting ==

I was just looking through the section regarding the RPGs, and noticed something peculiar. Look at the shooter in the first picture. Now look at the guy in the second. Now back at the first. Is it just me, or are the two guys shooting down the two different helicopters from two different places actually the ''exact same guy''? Notice the matching folds in their clothing, and the cloth wrapped around their heads, and their silhouettes. They're all identical. Anyone else see what I'm seeing? [[User:August.allocco|August.allocco]] 18:20, 18 March 2011 (CDT)

== M16A2 ==

I think The M16A2's in the film are actual real ones. the lower reciever is that of an actual A2, and they fire in two modes only, Semi and 3 round burst.--[[User:Gunner5|Gunner5]]

==Question==

Why was Gordon's 727 suppressed? In the book, it says that he was providing sniper cover from the air until he landed to defend the downed Black Hawk, but wouldn't it make more sense to fire unsuppressed. I mean, why would he worry about making too much noise when theres a battle going on? And wouldn't this decrease the muzzle velocity, surely that would make sniping from the air much harder.

==M16A2s==
[[Image:BHDM16A2-2.jpg|thumb|none|601px|]]
It seems that all of the so-called "M16A2s" have forward assists and are probably M16A1s with M16A2 handguards or mocked up to resemble an M16A2. - [[User:Kenny99|Kenny99]] 10:16, 15 October 2011 (CDT)

Not to sound disrespectful but what the hell are you talking about? The M16 in that screenshot clearly has the A2 sights and the A2s have forward assists as well. They are not A1s with A2 handguards because of the A2 sights. They could possibly have A1 lowers to make them fully automatic as opposed to firing 3 round bursts like the A2 does. But externally they are definitely an M16A2. --[[User:Cool-breeze|cool-breeze]] 11:03, 15 October 2011 (CDT)
:Makes sense as MPM2008's images of the M16A2 are M16A2s with A1 lower receivers as one user pointed out, which caused some confusion for me when I started learning about the M16A2. - [[User:Kenny99|Kenny99]] 14:55, 15 October 2011 (CDT)
:: The point is those could actually be real deal M16A2s as they fire semi auto in every shot apart from at the end where one Ranger fires what looks like a 3 round burst anyway. --[[User:Cool-breeze|cool-breeze]] 12:40, 16 October 2011 (CDT)
Firstly M16A2s have forward assists, so there is no reason that having the FA would make it an A1. Secondly, the guns have brass deflectors (triangular protrusion behind the ejection port) which A2s have and A1s don't. Thirdly these guns have the more complicated adjustable rear sights of A2s. The guns in this film do use M16A1 pattern lower receivers, as noted by the lack of reinforcement around the takedown pins, but I don't think they are actually Colt lowers as the M16A1 type lowers didn't have the fire selector markings stamped on the right side of the gun. Also, MPM2008's image of an M16A2 is correct, it is the M16A1 images which have the wrong lower receiver (not a standard Colt lower as it has the front reinforcement of an A2, but like the A1 lacks the rear reinforcement and right side fire selector stampings). --[[User:Commando552|commando552]] 17:07, 16 October 2011 (CDT)
::Hold on. Upon seeing this picture, I started wondering why some of the Army or Special Forces personnel will have their rifle stock and or end of magazine taped with different colours? Is it just a habit or to serve other purposes?
:::The tape on the magazine is to make it easier to grip, since STANAG magazines are fairly smooth; I guess it's the same theory with the stock. Tape can also be used to mark magazines for easier recognition of special loads (say, a tracer-heavy magazine for marking targets). [[User:Evil Tim|Evil Tim]] 09:29, 2 November 2011 (CDT)
::::I think the tape on the stock is actually something to do with the way the sling is attached on to the rifle. They don't seem to be using the sling loop at the bottom of the stock, instead I think it is just attached to paracord wrapped around the stock and held in place with the tape. The main reasons I have seen for wrapping tape around the bottom of a magazine was to hold a loop of paracord in place to make it easier to get the magazine out of a webbing pouch (the pre Magpul solution) or for marking magazine loads as Evil Tim said. This is not the case here so I suppose it must be for grip, but seems odd that the tape is around the middle of the magazine rather than the bottom, where the the magazine would be held to get it out of a pouch. --[[User:Commando552|commando552]] 09:52, 2 November 2011 (CDT)
:::::Sorry, but when do they fire the guns on full auto? I saw the movie not too long ago and i only saw them fireing on semi and 3 round burst. I never saw a full auto one. --[[User:Gunner5|Gunner5]]
::::::Right towards the end of the film one of the Rangers fires two quick bursts. --[[User:Cool-breeze|cool-breeze]] 17:51, 2 November 2011 (CDT)
:::::::I'm just watching the movie to look out for burst/auto, but jsut noticed something else. Can't screencap blurays, but at 50 minuted in as Eversmann is watching the first blackhawk go down you see the butt of his rifle, showing that it is from an A1 rifle. Also, at 40:30 when Hoot is pushing gown the heads of the prisoners as they are captured, the Delta behind him has a CAR-15 with 10" barrel, no forward assist or brass deflector, and possibly a partial fence lower (out of focus and hard to tell), making it an XM177, also called GAU-5/A. --[[User:Commando552|commando552]] 18:22, 2 November 2011 (CDT)
:::::::: ok, but Cool-breeze, you just said he fired two quick BURSTS. Not a full auto drag. I just rewatched that scene and he fired two quick THREE round bursts.--[[UserGunner5|Gunner5]]
:::::::::Yeah but the likelihood that it is an M16A2 with an A2 lower is very remote as pretty much every motion picture M16A2 I've seen fires full auto at some point. The only way to find out if it has a burst lower is if there is a decent screen grab so we can read the markings on the receiver. I think Black Hawk Down is the only film I've seen an A2 not firing full auto if it's not firing on semi. --[[User:Cool-breeze|cool-breeze]] 19:46, 2 November 2011 (CDT)
::::::::::The guy fires 2 bursts, the second of which sound like it might have been 4, but it is off-screen so that proves nothing. These rifles have A1 lowers which would suggest that they are full auto. However in the screencap above, the third position (although hard to read) looks more like burst than auto. Swinging it back the other way though, A1 receivers shouldn't have selector markings on this side, so it is either a non Colt lower so could be burst or auto, or it has been engraved by the armourer to replicate an A2 so wouldn't necessarily be correct. --[[User:Commando552|commando552]] 20:00, 2 November 2011 (CDT)

can anyone tell me why the buttstocks are taped?-2ndCommandos

== M249/FN Minimi ==

This page lists Twombly's (and others') weapon as an FN Minimi standing in for an M249-E1.

However, the weapon in the movie clearly has U.S. M249-style rear sights, which was the main differentiator from the FN design it was based on.

I believe that the weapon is really a M249 (first edition, before the E1), not a FN Minimi.

http://www.imfdb.org/wiki/Black_Hawk_Down#FN_Minimi

http://www.imfdb.org/wiki/FN_Minimi#FN_Minimi

:Problem is, from looking things up more recent Minimis have started using the SAW rear sight. Wikipedia's article on the Minimi has pictures of Swedish and Australian soldiers with SAW-rear-sight Minimis. IMO, these are more likely to be Minimis with new top covers than 1980s-vintage unimproved SAWs. [[User:Evil Tim|Evil Tim]] 05:07, 25 December 2011 (CST)

==Issue with some of the recent edits==

While I like how some parts are more detailed and some sections split/modified, I have a bit of an issue with the descriptions forcefully stating how actors and stuntmen are ''portraying'' the operators and soldiers. It seems a bit much, not to mention redundant - though based on an actual event, it is still a movie, and I would think it's generally assumed the actors are of course actors and stunt performers and ''aren't'' any of the actual operators/soldiers - to deliberately 'state' so seems kind of rich and perhaps a bit improper. In the case of the actors and their characters, we go by how they're credited, not who they are 'portraying' since its not always the same (the portrayals can be noted, but the actual credit shouldn't be ignored/removed) - if there are exceptions to this (such as the pilot) they are also noted but I thought it was pretty much common knowledge about how these are still actors, and that they may may 'portraying' certain individuals that don't match their credited role and that that doesn't need to be unduly, possibly negatively emphasized. What's more, I'm not sure omission of some information and even some additions are in the page's best interest (An edit by someone stating that they did away with 'some nonsense' is a bit harsh and frankly may not be said person's call) - There were some quotes or notations that were removed when there seemed to be no need to do so. Also the use of word 'allegedly' also seems a bit improper and unnecessary as well, especially in spots.

Generally it seems these edits don't keep a fully impartial and encyclopedic viewpoint, which is what I take issue with. Bottom line as I understand it, the site is foremost about documenting the movie's firearms and any information or notations relevant to that or in furtherance of that - the site is not here to make corrections about any and all factual errors regarding the events portrayed in this film, or indeed in any film, except again perhaps in regards to the firearms. It's also not about playing with semantics either. Any errors or such about the film that may or (generally) may not apply to the weapons should, for the most part, be kept on the discussion page. At least that is how I understand it. That said, any other significant edits being made should also be noted in the discussion before being made. [[User:StanTheMan|StanTheMan]] ([[User talk:StanTheMan|talk]]) 16:23, 22 October 2013 (EDT)

: You're 100% correct. I'm going to undo the edits. --[[User:Mandolin|Mandolin]] ([[User talk:Mandolin|talk]]) 16:30, 22 October 2013 (EDT)
::There's no need to undo everything, just bring everything in line with our style. --[[User:Funkychinaman|Funkychinaman]] ([[User talk:Funkychinaman|talk]]) 16:39, 22 October 2013 (EDT)
:::Will do.--[[User:Mandolin|Mandolin]] ([[User talk:Mandolin|talk]]) 16:47, 22 October 2013 (EDT)
::::Am I the only person who wishes that Delta soldiers weren't called "operators"? It just sounds so corny in a bad, mall-ninja way. Not calling Delta mall-ninjas, but they ''really'' need a less cheesy name. It's not like "commando" was already taken.--[[User:Mandolin|Mandolin]] ([[User talk:Mandolin|talk]]) 16:54, 22 October 2013 (EDT)
:::::You can leave in the gun stuff, like the tidbit about the tape around the magazines, which is pretty interesting. "Commando" IS taken, is it not? --[[User:Funkychinaman|Funkychinaman]] ([[User talk:Funkychinaman|talk]]) 16:58, 22 October 2013 (EDT)
::::: US doesn't have any "Commando" units. I'll put the tape bit back.--[[User:Mandolin|Mandolin]] ([[User talk:Mandolin|talk]]) 17:05, 22 October 2013 (EDT)
::::::No, but when I read "commando," I think of the Brits first. --[[User:Funkychinaman|Funkychinaman]] ([[User talk:Funkychinaman|talk]]) 17:13, 22 October 2013 (EDT)
:::::::As well you should :) --[[User:Commando552|commando552]] ([[User talk:Commando552|talk]]) 17:20, 22 October 2013 (EDT)
::::::::See? --[[User:Funkychinaman|Funkychinaman]] ([[User talk:Funkychinaman|talk]]) 17:39, 22 October 2013 (EDT)
: I think the term operator is alright.. it is proper nomenclature, isn't it? Otherwise looks alright.. I didn't mind things like the NSN for the carbine and all that, but that's only 'cause I'm into military-technical crap like that. :P Plus it has little to do with the movie weapons I suppose. Frankly I think the page was fine before the edits - I don't see why the other stuff couldn't have just been added on. Basically I have no problem with addition of anything relevant, but pejorative-sounding words and phrases and removal of possibly relevant info I take issue with. That said, I kinda liked the grouping of the Colt 727 and 733 and I liked that layout - sure it wasn't standard but it was a nice little specific feature of this film page which I liked a lot, but that's just me I guess.. The old notations in the 733 section about the ones with the XM177 muzzle moderator and Gordon's rifle with the suppressor and the like should probably be put back also since otherwise it would appear different weapons are grouped into the same entry. I could patch 'em up if you guys want, either way. Thanks fellas. [[User:StanTheMan|StanTheMan]] ([[User talk:StanTheMan|talk]]) 17:37, 22 October 2013 (EDT)
::The term Operator applies to members of Delta who have passed the Operator's Training Course and is also used to seperate the door-kickers from the support guys in the unit. [[User:DeltaOne|DeltaOne]] ([[User talk:DeltaOne|talk]])

== Why no SEALs in the movie? ==

Anyone happen to know why aren't the four DEVGRU operators in the movie? I know this is not a documentary but still. Was the ST6 involvement classified back in 2001? - [[User:Bozitojugg3rn4ut|bozitojugg3rn4ut]] ([[User talk:Bozitojugg3rn4ut|talk]]) 02:56, 31 March 2014 (EDT)
: The SEALs were mentioned in the 1999 book the movie is based on, guess the director figured that they already had a bunch of Delta, Rangers, and 160th guys to work with and four guy from a different unit weren't worth adding. And it's not like they'd be all that different from Delta in the end anyway. Just four guys in a slightly different uniform.--[[User:Mandolin|Mandolin]] ([[User talk:Mandolin|talk]]) 14:55, 31 March 2014 (EDT)
:: I remember reading something written about when they were writing the script they already had to compress about 150 people into a more managable number of characters, cutting it down to about 40 characters. Some of the real life people were merged together into one character. Adding the SEALs in would have just added more characters to a script that already had far more main and supporting characters than 95% of Hollywood films. Bare in mind the average cinema-goer isn't going to know the difference between Delta, SEALs, Marines, Rangers etc. Keeping it to Delta and Rangers helped set up that the Rangers were the normal soldiers and the Delta guys were the more elite soldiers. --[[User:Cool-breeze|cool-breeze]] ([[User talk:Cool-breeze|talk]]) 15:38, 31 March 2014 (EDT)

Talk:Gun Club 2

2013-12-20T01:07:24Z

Cool-breeze: /* This app... */

Hi. This is my first contribution to the site. I have just one question. Where i can find links for pictures of real weapons. The pic that goes above games weapons. Thanks
[[User:Mark0994|Mark0994]] 21:16, 19 December 2013
:They can be found on the gun pages. For example, if you want images of M1911A1s, just search for the M1911A1 page. --[[User:Funkychinaman|Funkychinaman]] ([[User talk:Funkychinaman|talk]]) 15:21, 19 December 2013 (EST)
::I forget, did we ban phone apps or just talk about it because we didn't think anyone would bother to screencap them? Apps don't exactly have a lot of quality control, they go right from Hollywood movie to YouTube video. [[User:Evil Tim|Evil Tim]] ([[User talk:Evil Tim|talk]]) 19:34, 19 December 2013 (EST)
:::We're discussing it on the forum right now. --[[User:Funkychinaman|Funkychinaman]] ([[User talk:Funkychinaman|talk]]) 19:38, 19 December 2013 (EST)
== This app... ==

Now I love gun simulators. My phone is full of them. Now this was one of my favorite for a while. And yeah, I still like it for its unprecedented interactivity and selection, but good god, it gets thing wrong so many times! Magazines are refereed to as "clips" on many weapons, markings are missing on many weapons, rounds can't be seen in pistol chambers, and a lot of SMGs and pistols are shown ejecting the wrong type of ammo- the M1A1 Thompson ejects rifle rounds and the Five-seveN ejects things that look like 9mm rounds. I could just go on and on.

On another note, what the hell is the "new" Colt 1911 model supposed to be? It doesn't look like any Colt I've seen. --[[User:PyramidHead|PyramidHead]] ([[User talk:PyramidHead|talk]]) 17:17, 19 December 2013 (EST)
:I think the lack of correct markings on some of the guns is to get around trademark issues that might arise. --[[User:Cool-breeze|cool-breeze]] ([[User talk:Cool-breeze|talk]]) 20:07, 19 December 2013 (EST)
If I'm not mistaken, the app was released in 2009, not 2012.[[User:AgentGumby|AgentGumby]] ([[User talk:AgentGumby|talk]]) 18:18, 19 December 2013 (EST)

Talk:Grand Theft Auto V

2013-09-29T12:30:15Z

Cool-breeze: /* Combat Pistol */

== new page and type 56-2 ==

Hi!
I made this kinda quick. Didn't have a lot of time to check errors.
I'm relatively new to the editing in this site. So if any veteran
around with more knowledge could help improve the article would be indeed
great.
When it comes to the weapon, I believe it's a Norinco Type 56-2 since the stock
looks like the one in a Type 56-2. Otherwise correct if I'm wrong.
Also one of the guys seems to have a laser sight. Don't know which sort though
[[User:Santos|Santos]] 17:08, 2 November 2011 (CDT)

The rifles seem to have some sort of rail system on them... which I think is a shame--[[User:Gran28|Gran28]] 10:55, 3 November 2011 (CDT)

:Most likely is the handguard with picatinny rails. The guy knocking on the van leading those other two men, seems to have a laser sight attached to it. This is a handguard is from FAB-Defense. http://www.fab-defense.com/images/big-details/ak-47-1.jpg

One of the screenshots mentions "excellent" trigger discipline, to me it looks like his finger is actually on the trigger as there is a small curve in the shape of the finger, I wouldn't refer to that as excellent trigger discipline. --[[User:Cool-breeze|cool-breeze]] 14:42, 1 December 2011 (CST)

:To me it looks like the guy is holding his finger just slightly above the trigger area, not excellent but still better than most games have, to be honest the only game i can remember that had great trigger discipline was MGS4 where Snake kept his finger completely off the triggers of all weapons unless he was aiming them, but i think that since they're both video games, bad trigger discipline can be excused since i doubt developers want to spend who knows how many hours giving every character separate finger animations for trigger discipline, and also there is the fact that the character can have their fingers wrapped around the triggers, but the players have theirs completely off the fire button, so essentially, it's our own 'trigger' discipline that video game characters have (least that's how i see it) we should save the bad trigger discipline arguments for movies.[[User:Kornflakes89|Kornflakes89]] 16:26, 8 March 2012 (CST)
::Add ''[[ArmA 2]]'' to the list of games with excellent trigger discipline. [[User:Laqueesha|Laqueesha]] ([[User talk:Laqueesha|talk]]) 03:55, 22 September 2012 (EDT)

== M4? ==

Help to identify; looks like a M4 rifle with longer (?) and suppressed barrel. [[User:Pawelm|Pawelm]] ([[User talk:Pawelm|talk]]) 13:55, 10 November 2012 (EST)
[[Image:GTA5_AR.jpg|thumb|none|600px|]]

I would say that it has a shorter barrel than an M4A1. I would say it's a suppressed [[Mk. 18 Mod 0]]. --[[User:SmithandWesson36|SmithandWesson36]] ([[User talk:SmithandWesson36|talk]]) 14:21, 10 November 2012 (EST)

Suppressor resembles an AAC model which covers more of the barrel than the KAC suppressors we commonly see, so it's possible it could still be an M4. [[User:Spartan198|Spartan198]] ([[User talk:Spartan198|talk]]) 21:10, 10 November 2012 (EST)

:If it was an M4 length barrel, there would be no suppressor left to actually trap the gas to suppress the weapon. --[[User:SmithandWesson36|SmithandWesson36]] ([[User talk:SmithandWesson36|talk]]) 22:24, 10 November 2012 (EST)

looks like it has the older CAR-15 style stock [[User:Excalibur01|Excalibur01]] ([[User talk:Excalibur01|talk]]) 00:38, 11 November 2012 (EST)
:What people refer to as CAR-15s (XM177, XM177E1, XM177E2 etc) were fitted with a stock that was made of aluminium with a black polymer coating as seen [[Colt_AR-15_Identification_Guide#2nd_Generation_Collapsible|here]]. Later Colt carbines up to and including the M4 had a synthetic fiberlite stock as seen [[Colt_AR-15_Identification_Guide#3rd_Generation_Collapsible|here]]. The easiest way to tell them apart are the vertical reinforcing ribs that are present on the side of the fiberlite stock, which are present in the game gun. As this stock can be found on Mk. 18s, Model 933s and M4s (all of which this gun could be depending on how the suppressor fits) that doesn't really help. However as the gun has the slim handguard rather than the thicker double heat shield M4 handguard, my best guess would be a Mk. 18. --[[User:Commando552|commando552]] ([[User talk:Commando552|talk]]) 19:03, 11 November 2012 (EST)
::What I think he meant was this is the 3rd Gen stock, the four-position plastic, not the newer six-position.--[[User:Sangheili1155|Sangheili1155]] ([[User talk:Sangheili1155|talk]]) 02:43, 12 November 2012 (EST)
I've seen scans that show one of the other characters holding that weapon without a suppressor on it. I'd definitely go with Mk.18 --[[User:DeltaOne|DeltaOne]] ([[User talk:DeltaOne|talk]]) 01:12, 11 November 2012 (EST)

I'm sure that this is why this image is in this section, but I cant believe these animated pictures as validation for the weapons in the game. GTA IV had MANY weapons in the loading screens that for what ever reason never made it to the final product.--[[User:Valant|A single bullet can change history]] ([[User talk:Valant|talk]]) 20:05, 11 November 2012 (EST)

:Check the [[Grand Theft Auto IV]] page and you'll notice we include loading screen weapons on it. [[User:Spartan198|Spartan198]] ([[User talk:Spartan198|talk]]) 01:16, 12 November 2012 (EST)

::If a weapon is in the game and can be identified, then it should be identified. This includes artwork, loading screens, stock footage, in-game posters, whatever; if it's a clear and identifiable shot it's included. Weapons only seen in previews can also be included as long as the image is from a legitimate source and not leaked. [[User:Evil Tim|Evil Tim]] ([[User talk:Evil Tim|talk]]) 05:52, 20 November 2012 (EST)

Cover for the latest Game Informer magazine. You can see the suppressor is missing but the muzzle and the barrel is missing [[User:Excalibur01|Excalibur01]] ([[User talk:Excalibur01|talk]]) 14:03, 28 November 2012 (EST)
[[Image:GTA5_AR2.jpg|thumb|none|600px|]]

==Weapon Selection hope==

So I don't know about most of you, but one of the worst aspects to these games is the frank lack of weapons for which you to use. I am not saying that the game doesn't need 100 different firearms, but there is no need to use the low level weapons once the higher tier weapons are unlocked (compare the Glock and Desert Eagle in GTA IV, how often do you use the Glock after unlocking). If nothing else I hope that this game has at least 3-4 variations in firearm. There are tons of vehicles to choose from, but you dont spend most of your time offing people with cars. Having to use the same repetitive weapon again and again bores me. What are your thoughts?--[[User:Valant|A single bullet can change history]] ([[User talk:Valant|talk]]) 20:09, 11 November 2012 (EST)

Four or five options of each type sound good to me. I'm hoping we get a silenced pistol again this time. [[User:Spartan198|Spartan198]] ([[User talk:Spartan198|talk]]) 01:21, 12 November 2012 (EST)

:@Spartan198, exactly! The way I have seen it (for example), in the pistol category there should be a standard (Glock), Hi standard (1911), Burst (Beretta 93R), Special (Silenced [if no ability to customize]), and Magnum (Desert Eagle/Equivilant). Now this is a very basic look, but I think you can catch my drift. Same thing for shotguns where there should be a Double Barrell (For range and/or sawed off), Pump (Mossberg), Semi Auto (Benelli M4), and Automatic (USAS-12/AA-12). You can make any adjustments for which weapons are in which category does not matter. But the differences. --[[User:Valant|A single bullet can change history]] ([[User talk:Valant|talk]]) 12:45, 12 November 2012 (EST)

Seeing the silenced 56-2s in the reveal; its likely.[[User:Mr.Ice|Mr.Ice]] ([[User talk:Mr.Ice|talk]]) 01:25, 12 November 2012 (EST)

I'm really hoping to see an [[Ithaca 37]] in this like in San Andreas, being that this is taking place in the same fictional Los Angeles. --[[User:QueenSasha24|QueenSasha24]] ([[User talk:QueenSasha24|talk]]) 04:01, 12 November 2012 (EST)

I'm really hoping for a SIG P226 myself this time around, but with the 92FS, that's looking unlikely. I like Valiant's system of classification, though. Using that system, I'd like to see assault rifles classified like this: an AKMS without a stock (low accuracy, short range), the Type 56 (medium accuracy, short range), the AR-15 variant (high accuracy, medium range), TAR-21 (high accuracy, long range). A grenade launcher attachment (if the weapons are customizable) would be nice, too. [[User:Spartan198|Spartan198]] ([[User talk:Spartan198|talk]]) 07:38, 19 April 2013 (EDT)

==Trailer 2==
http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=Vzue74y7A84

The only new weapon I see looks to be an M4 type at 1:15. [[User:Chitoryu12|Chitoryu12]] ([[User talk:Chitoryu12|talk]]) 18:05, 14 November 2012 (EST)

Aaaargh! Why won't videos stream for me? It's been like this for the past 3 days! [[User:Spartan198|Spartan198]] ([[User talk:Spartan198|talk]]) 02:34, 15 November 2012 (EST)

== Trailer #2 Screenshots ==

[[File:Gta5-1.JPG|200px|thumb|none|AR15 platform rifle]]
[[File:Gta5-2.JPG|200px|thumb|none|The handguard is longer than M4-style one]]
[[File:Gta5-3.JPG|200px|thumb|none|AR15 style rifle, looks a bit like a HK416 to me, also the guy on the right has the same, or very similar gun]]

The rifle on the 3rd screencap looks like a HK416 variant (handguard with these thin vents). Also the rifle in 1st and 2nd screenshot seems to be different than the one in the 3rd. It has a black magazine, in games a gun rarely can have a mag swapped out. :D --[[User:Gr3gory|Gr3gory]] ([[User talk:Gr3gory|talk]]) 10:06, 15 November 2012 (EST)

PS sorry for the black bars guys :\ --[[User:Gr3gory|Gr3gory]] ([[User talk:Gr3gory|talk]]) 10:08, 15 November 2012 (EST)

:I'm guessing it is the same rifle in all 3 caps. Also, in the first screencap you can see the distinctive forward assist/brass deflector that is used on VLTOR VIS and MUR upper receivers ([[Media:NovesDiplomat.jpg|here]] is a picture of a Noveske Diplomat with a VIS upper showing the forward assist). Although these uppers are used on Noveske rifles, I don't think this is one as the handguard is wrong. --[[User:Commando552|commando552]] ([[User talk:Commando552|talk]]) 12:22, 15 November 2012 (EST)

It looks like more an AAC Honey Badger (look at the stock and the bolt) than an HK416 or AR-15-like rifle for the 3rd picture. --[[User:bonshomme|bonshomme]] ([[User talk:bonshomme|talk]])
:Several reasons why I don't think it is a Honey Badger: firstly, the stock on the Honey Badger extend on rails on the side of the receiver like an MP5, as opposed to this where it extends along the buffer tube in typical Colt Carbine fashion; secondly it appears that it has a VLTOR VIS/MUR upper receiver based on the design of the combined forward assist and brass deflector which the Honey Badger doesn't; lastly, even if you disagree that it is a VLTOR upper it definitely has a forward assist, which the Honey Badger does not just having a normal brass deflector. In what way do you think the bolt makes it a Honey Badger they are pretty much the same on a typical AR-15 and a Honey Badger aren't they? (with the exception of the FA serrations, but from these screenshots you cannot tell whether they are there or not.) --[[User:Commando552|commando552]] ([[User talk:Commando552|talk]]) 19:30, 29 March 2013 (EDT)

== Very usefull thing i found ==

Hey guys i think this thread has everything about Weapons for GTA V, GTA Fans are really great at spotting things http://www.gtaforums.com/index.php?showtopic=532181&st=0
--[[User:Faizanali|Faizanali]] ([[User talk:Faizanali|talk]]) 03:38, 20 November 2012 (EST)
: As a member of GTA Forums, I can reliably say that anything you see there should be taken with the biggest dose of salt in history. Like, something from Big Bone Lick State Park. [[User:Chitoryu12|Chitoryu12]] ([[User talk:Chitoryu12|talk]]) 04:06, 20 November 2012 (EST)

== 1911 and Glock ==
A new artwork was revealed, and it has a 1911 and a glock variant. We should put on the main page?--[[User:Flavio|Flavio]] ([[User talk:Flavio|talk]]) 15:16, 4 January 2013 (EST)
[[Image:GTA5_PISTOLS.jpg|thumb|none|600px|]]

== New trailers ==

There's new guns found in the trailer of GTA V. [[User:bonshomme|bonshomme]] ([[User talk:bonshomme|talk]]) 18:06, 30 April 2013 (EST)
[[Image:ar-15 variant.jpg|thumb|none|600px|This is an AR-15 variant, the same as seen in the trailer 2.]]
[[Image:ar-15 variant 2.jpg|thumb|none|600px|Closer view of the variant.]]
[[Image:assault rifle gta v trailer.jpg|thumb|none|600px|A new assault rifle, I can't identify it.]]
[[Image:pistol gta v trailer.jpg|thumb|none|600px|A pistol. I can't identify it.]]
[[Image:pistol gta v trailer 2.jpg|thumb|none|600px|A pistol. It seems this is a Beretta 92FS.]]
[[Image:type 56 gangster.jpg|thumb|none|600px|The Type 56-2 in the hands of a gangster.]]
[[Image:type 56 trevor.jpg|thumb|none|600px|Trevor shoots his type 56-2.]]
[[Image:mossberg 590 cruiser gta v new stock.jpg|thumb|none|600px|A new stock on Franklin's Mossberg 590 Cruiser.]]

I got some better images of the weapons that I'll be adding to the article. Here's a better shot of the unknown rifle; it looks kinda like a SCAR-H, but there's bits that aren't right.

Looks more like a weird FAL--[[User:Iceman|Iceman]] ([[User talk:Iceman|talk]]) 15:42, 30 April 2013 (EDT)

[[User:Chitoryu12|Chitoryu12]] ([[User talk:Chitoryu12|talk]]) 12:41, 30 April 2013 (EDT)
[[Image:Gtavgun1.jpg|thumb|none|600px|]]

Also, here's a shot of the pistol used by Michael in the rappelling scene. I can't identify it, but it almost looks to have an orange tip like an airsoft gun and no hammer. [[User:Chitoryu12|Chitoryu12]] ([[User talk:Chitoryu12|talk]]) 12:58, 30 April 2013 (EDT)
[[Image:Gtavgun4.jpg|thumb|none|600px|]]

[[http://gyazo.com/ca7fae1d3d648ca8a2623bb5adb2bbbf.png?1367374112]] Not sure if it's a Hi-Power or 1911, on Michael's TV. [[User:AgentGumby|AgentGumby]] ([[User talk:AgentGumby|talk]]) 22:11, 30 April 2013 (EDT)

Yeah, I'm also thinking some kind of short-barreled FAL for the new AR, judging by the magazine and shape of the mag well. It and the Tavor are certainly new and different choices considering GTA's past being dominated by the combo of an AK and M16 variants, which is a good thing. That's four assault rifles altogether now so far (five if the CQBR on concept art shown above is included in the game), so let's hope the other weapon categories have as diverse a selection. And considering how big the weapon selection in [[Red Dead Redemption|RDR]] was, I'm feeling pretty confident about it. Maybe my wish for a P226 could still come to pass after all? [[User:Spartan198|Spartan198]] ([[User talk:Spartan198|talk]]) 01:10, 1 May 2013 (EDT)

Here's a higher resolution cropped image of the mystery rifle.

[[File:GTA5 Mystery Gun.jpg]]

It has the heat shield, gas block, and front sight of an M249, the magazine looks more like a belt bag, and the stock looks derived from the fixed stock of the Masada/ACR. The optic is an out-of-scale Elcan SpecterDR and it has a Magpul AFG2 foregrip. The receiver area lacks details, but I'm going to hazard a guess that it's some kind of M249-based machine gun. [[User:Spartan198|Spartan198]] ([[User talk:Spartan198|talk]]) 04:15, 1 May 2013 (EDT)

Now that you said that I start to see it, but my first bet was FAL, in the end it could just be a butchered MG, the stock doesn't somehow look m249ish to me and the heat shield seems tiny.--[[User:Iceman|Iceman]] ([[User talk:Iceman|talk]]) 11:13, 1 May 2013 (EDT)

:After re-watching the trailer, I'm pretty sure it's supposed to be a [http://media.gtanet.com/gallery/gta-5-screenshots/RSG_GTAV_Screenshot_202.jpg light machine gun]. The ammo pouch gets a bit more obvious in motion and it's certainly an ammo pouch, not a 20 round 7.62 magazine. --[[User:BeloglaviSup|BeloglaviSup]] ([[User talk:BeloglaviSup|talk]]) 04:05, 2 May 2013 (EDT)

::I bet it turns out to be something ''really'' stoopid like an LSAT with a modified handguard. [[User:Evil Tim|Evil Tim]] ([[User talk:Evil Tim|talk]]) 09:34, 7 May 2013 (EDT)

:::That horrified me for a moment, but I'll sleep soundly tonight knowing that LSAT is tucked a bit further away then the pool of common firearms that appear in GTA. It will be some monstrosity of the natural order regardless. -[[User:BeloglaviSup|BeloglaviSup]] ([[User talk:BeloglaviSup|talk]]) 14:57, 7 May 2013 (EDT)

Seems to be a new pistol, but I can't ID it.[http://www.thegtaplace.com/images/gtav/screenshots/RSG_GTAV_Screenshot_204.jpg]] [[User:Spartan198|Spartan198]] ([[User talk:Spartan198|talk]]) 21:52, 2 May 2013 (EDT)

Could be a beretta. Weird pouch like a 50 rounder or something, but yeah now its definitely an butchered mg. --[[User:Iceman|Iceman]] ([[User talk:Iceman|talk]]) 06:35, 3 May 2013 (EDT)

:Underside of the trigger guard is straight, all Beretta models are rounded downward. [[User:Spartan198|Spartan198]] ([[User talk:Spartan198|talk]]) 15:25, 3 May 2013 (EDT)

DRD Tactical Paratus? [[User:Thomas|Thomas]] ([[User talk:Thomas|talk]]) 10:33, 3 May 2013 (EDT)

You mean the one to the left (its more likely an M4 would make sense for a game not centered around gun pron to have a generic well known firearm rather than some obscure one) if you mean the MG probably even more unlikely to me for now its seems like a franke-gun or at least a horribly scaled one. On a side note look at the one in the case the sight seems to be open http://media.edge-online.com/wp-content/uploads/edgeonline/2013/05/GTA-V-Heists.jpg and definetely a glock held by the guy in the picture little way above http://assets.vr-zone.net/19885/GTA_V_MFT.png -[[User:Iceman|Iceman]] ([[User talk:Iceman|talk]]) 17:00, 3 May 2013 (EDT)

:Spartan, gun models in video games can differ from their real life counterparts. It looks like a Beretta to me. --[[User:SmithandWesson36|SmithandWesson36]] ([[User talk:SmithandWesson36|talk]]) 18:47, 3 May 2013 (EDT)
::Which gun are you talking about, the one pictured immediately above named "File:GTA5 Mystery Gun.jpg"? If so you need to look at [http://media.gtanet.com/gallery/gta-5-screenshots/RSG_GTAV_Screenshot_202.jpg this] image again, as it clearly shows that what looks like a mag from the side is actually a belt bag. Also you have the fact that the front sight and gas block are a match for a Minimi, and what can be seen of the receier in this grainy image is also pretty close. The only obvious differences are the furniture with the stock and handguard being different, and that the scaling is off. --[[User:Commando552|commando552]] ([[User talk:Commando552|talk]]) 20:13, 3 May 2013 (EDT)
:::Commando, I was actually talking about this pistol: [http://www.thegtaplace.com/images/gtav/screenshots/RSG_GTAV_Screenshot_204.jpg]] --[[User:SmithandWesson36|SmithandWesson36]] ([[User talk:SmithandWesson36|talk]]) 20:28, 3 May 2013 (EDT)

Thats what I already said, since the game obviously has one in it, it's probably a beretta. --[[User:Iceman|Iceman]] ([[User talk:Iceman|talk]]) 05:59, 4 May 2013 (EDT)
:I know, I was agreeing with you because Spartan said that it couldn't be a Beretta with the squared trigger guard. --[[User:SmithandWesson36|SmithandWesson36]] ([[User talk:SmithandWesson36|talk]]) 09:57, 4 May 2013 (EDT)

Sorry came of a bit rude , I meant to accentuate the fact that beretta is probably what everyone will think it is in the first place since it is confirmed to be in the game and beretta's have that distinct look of the slide,besides there's no reason to believe its some other gun since GTA's have tried to bring multiple weapons (AK's,AR's), instead of doing the COD thing and putting in several AR based ones, since they usually have a limited pool (like 3 in a category I believe) --[[User:Iceman|Iceman]] ([[User talk:Iceman|talk]]) 13:09, 4 May 2013 (EDT)

*I was almost going to say it looked like a [[SIG SG 552|SIG552]], but the straight-edge magazine (rather than curved) says otherwise. [[User:Laqueesha|Laqueesha]] ([[User talk:Laqueesha|talk]]) 02:32, 17 May 2013 (EDT)

http://media1.gameinformer.com/imagefeed/screenshots/GrandTheftAutoV/1280%20(1).jpg Looks like a 1911 or Hi-Power in Michael's hand. [[User:AgentGumby|AgentGumby]] ([[User talk:AgentGumby|talk]]) 22:42, 13 June 2013 (EDT)

I can almost guaranty that the handgun above is another Beretta. If you look closely you can see the exposed barrel from the cutaway slide and you can barely make out the step in at the end of the barrel which a characteristic shared among all 92-series handguns.--[[User:1911isthebestgunever|One shot is all it takes.]] ([[User talk:1911isthebestgunever|talk]]) 16:02, 15 June 2013 (EDT)

== New pictures ==

New pictures of guns in GTA V. [[User:bonshomme|bonshomme]] ([[User talk:bonshomme|talk]]

[[Image:ar-15 variant gta v 2.jpg|thumb|none|600px|A very close view of the AR-15 variant.]]
[[Image:GTAV_RPG.jpg|thumb|none|600px|A RPG-7 based of the Airtronic RPG-7.]]
[[Image:gta v m134 without green camo.jpg|thumb|none|600px|The handheld GE M134 without it's green finition.]]
[[Image:strange thing.jpg|thumb|none|600px|Look at the strange object the red guy is holding....]]
[[Image:gta v lmg (maybe M249).jpg|thumb|none|600px|Another view of the AR-15 variant, this time with a new LMG.]]
[[Image:franklin's beretta 92fs.jpg|thumb|none|600px|Franklin's Beretta.]]
does anyone notice that Franklins Beretta has a Glock trigger guard? --[[User:Policerlhpd|Policerlhpd]] ([[User talk:Policerlhpd|talk]]) 03:57, 8 June 2013 (EDT)
[[Image:mossberg 590 cruiser gta v night.jpg|thumb|none|600px|Franklin at night with his Mossberg 590 Cruiser. I guess this is his favorite weapon.]]
[[Image:gta v ar-15 variant.jpg|thumb|none|600px|Again, the AR-15 variant. Last time I put it here.]]
[[Image:gta v mossberg.jpg|thumb|none|600px|Again, the Mossberg.]]
:[[Image:strange thing.jpg|thumb|none|600px|Look at the strange object the red guy is holding....]]
:That's a camera. [[User:Evil Tim|Evil Tim]] ([[User talk:Evil Tim|talk]]) 08:40, 4 May 2013 (EDT)

Yup camera 99% (since there is the same one in the SUV), seems that this game will sport gun customization at least color, the green Tavor,the green mini, and now the green shotty. --[[User:Iceman|Iceman]] ([[User talk:Iceman|talk]]) 09:26, 4 May 2013 (EDT)

I see a lot of influence from [[Heat]]. --[[User:DeltaOne|DeltaOne]] ([[User talk:DeltaOne|talk]]) 03:20, 8 May 2013 (EDT)

Yeah probably, but that is the trend in general with GTA's they put in references to movies and pop culture all the time. --[[User:Iceman|Iceman]] ([[User talk:Iceman|talk]]) 05:04, 8 May 2013 (EDT)

O yea, I know. This isn't my first GTA game by far. --[[User:DeltaOne|DeltaOne]] ([[User talk:DeltaOne|talk]]) 06:53, 9 May 2013 (EDT)

It's even right in the game, this time. According to an in-depth preview I watched on YouTube, Michael takes his ideas for heists directly from the game universe's versions of such movies. [[User:Spartan198|Spartan198]] ([[User talk:Spartan198|talk]]) 07:30, 8 May 2013 (EDT)

So is rockstar going to release the preview cause, all I have found right now is people talking for an hour about it .--[[User:Iceman|Iceman]] ([[User talk:Iceman|talk]]) 04:50, 11 May 2013 (EDT)

:They haven't released any public gameplay demos, no. At least none that I've seen yet. [[User:Spartan198|Spartan198]] ([[User talk:Spartan198|talk]]) 06:20, 11 May 2013 (EDT)

:As soon as they do, the media's going to be all over it. --[[User:DeltaOne|DeltaOne]] ([[User talk:DeltaOne|talk]]) 17:22, 11 May 2013 (EDT)

Here's a clearer picture of the pistol Franklin is holding in a previous screenshot.

[[File:Gtav pistol franklin.jpg|thumb|none|600px]]

Looks like some kind of cross between a Beretta and a Desert Eagle. It might be the "pistol .50" being offered as preorder DLC. [[User:Spartan198|Spartan198]] ([[User talk:Spartan198|talk]]) 11:25, 13 June 2013 (EDT)

Seems like a different gun from the one in the above, I mean this probably is just a horrible DE, maybe work in progress, although GTA was never on top in weapons department. --[[User:Iceman|Iceman]] ([[User talk:Iceman|talk]]) 06:33, 14 June 2013 (EDT

http://www.gtav.net/screenshots/ - collection of official screenshots, might contain some weapons not already talked about. [[User:Sandymon|Sandymon]] ([[User talk:Sandymon|talk]])

== Gameplay Video ==

http://blog.us.playstation.com/2013/07/09/first-grand-theft-auto-v-gameplay-video/

Go ahead and spot 'em. [[User:AgentGumby|AgentGumby]] ([[User talk:AgentGumby|talk]]) 11:58, 9 July 2013 (EDT)

Dammit, Rockstar, take my money already! At 3:15, I can see an AW-type sniper rifle, a multi-shot grenade launcher (it looks similar to the hybrid grenade launcher in [[Resident Evil (2002 VG)|Resident Evil Remake]]), and a roll of dynamite in the weapon wheel. [[User:Spartan198|Spartan198]] ([[User talk:Spartan198|talk]]) 20:12, 9 July 2013 (EDT)

http://gyazo.com/946b75dda4df617e58df36a566d7812a.png Got a screencap of Franklin with a tan M82A1M.[[User:AgentGumby|AgentGumby]] ([[User talk:AgentGumby|talk]]) 17:01, 11 July 2013 (EDT)

== Article on GTA V Gunplay ==
Found this article about the evolution of GTA V's gunplay on GTA Place. [http://www.gameinformer.com/games/grand_theft_auto_v/b/xbox360/archive/2013/07/09/grand-theft-auto-v-gun-combat.aspx] [[User:Spartan198|Spartan198]] ([[User talk:Spartan198|talk]]) 22:39, 9 July 2013 (EDT)

== New picture. ==

[[File:GTA5UNKNOWNPIST2.jpg|thumb|none|600px]]

[[User:Bonshomme|Bonshomme]] 14:00, 10 July 2013 (CDT)

Is that seriously a rail on the side of the slide? [[User:DeltaOne|DeltaOne]] ([[User talk:DeltaOne|talk]]) 05:27, 11 July 2013 (EDT)

::Okay, I'm definitely not getting this game! Rockstar has always failed with the guns department (except in Max Payne 3), and that thing looks absolutely hideous. I'm done with the GTA series... Maybe when someone makes a skin mod for the guns, I'll get a copy... -.- --[[User:Warejaws|Warejaws]] ([[User talk:Warejaws|talk]]) 08:50, 11 July 2013 (EDT)
::: Good. That leaves a copy for me. [[User:Chitoryu12|Chitoryu12]] ([[User talk:Chitoryu12|talk]]) 15:01, 11 July 2013 (EDT)
::::As if there will not be enough copies to go around, eh? --[[User:Warejaws|Warejaws]] ([[User talk:Warejaws|talk]]) 15:56, 11 July 2013 (EDT)
:::While you are certainly entitled to your opinion and I always consider gun accuracy a +1 for me, incorrect weapon details isn't really much of a reason to not buy a game IMO (hell, I still got my copy of BO1). Again you are entitled to your opinion.[[User:Mr.Ice|Mr.Ice]] ([[User talk:Mr.Ice|talk]]) 11:06, 11 July 2013 (EDT)
:::: While I'm glad you won't be playing the game so as to avoid running into some joyless bother online, it seems to me more likely that the gun is a supposed to be some manner of TDI Kard, than whatever 1911/glock designed solely to offend your sensibilities you think it is. --[[User:Toadvine|Toadvine]] ([[User talk:Toadvine|talk]]) 17:18, 11 July 2013 (EDT)
:::::You have been playing too much Black Ops 2 if you think there is anything about that remotely resembling a Kard. It obviously has a conventional pistol layout with a slide, and the frame and general outline suggests a 1911. --[[User:Commando552|commando552]] ([[User talk:Commando552|talk]]) 17:25, 11 July 2013 (EDT)
::::Well, you know what they say: opinions are like assholes, everybody's got one. I'm just sayin' you can't deny the fact that that... ''THING'' looks like a fugly frankengun, that should never see the light of day. I'm still hopin Rockstar has upped their gunplay from previous GTA titles, and made the gunplay (and the guns themselves) in this one a bit more realistic. You know, since they seem to be makin' this game another ground-breakin' masterpiece... Plus, I don't play with naive fanboys... --[[User:Warejaws|Warejaws]] ([[User talk:Warejaws|talk]]) 18:42, 11 July 2013 (EDT)
:::::If you would take the time to look at the trailer and use your words rather than skip to some nonsense about Black Ops 2, a game I haven't played not that it even matters, you might notice that Franklin uses the same pistol later in the trailer, his is fitted with an extended magazine and is seemingly firing on full auto, so, my suggestion that it's TDI Kard, I thought, might make a bit more sense than just losing your mind and writing off a whole title based on the appearance of a single handgun in the game. I can see how that might read as naivete though, I've had the wool pulled over my eyes and have been tricked into accepting a game in spite of the massive flaws it's exhibited in the design of one of it's firearms in a few seconds of footage and a screenshot or two, right?--[[User:Toadvine|Toadvine]] ([[User talk:Toadvine|talk]]) 12:27, 12 July 2013 (EDT)
::::::Yes. Btw, are you directing that comment to me or Commando552? --[[User:Warejaws|Warejaws]] ([[User talk:Warejaws|talk]]) 16:45, 12 July 2013 (EDT)
:::::::At least some of it was directed at me so will address that part first. If your only evidance for it being a Kard is that it fires on full auto, then you should know that there are many other production pistols that are capable of full auto fire, not to mention the fact that it is possible to convert pistols to full automatic. Regardless of this, it is a game where they can give a gun whatever characteristics they choose so whether or not it is depicted as firing in full auto means nothing in real terms. Secondly, I have to say again it looks absolutely nothing like a Kard. If you can't see this then there is nothing that I can say to change your mind, but when I look at it I see absolutely nothing about the gun that suggests they based anything off of the Kard. If you put a gun to my head and made me take a guess at what it is meant to be I would probably say I highly customised (or very poorly modeled) full auto Glock, or maybe something like an Arsenal Strike One (which is available in FA/burst versions) but the shape is not really anything like one, it is just reminiscent of one if the "rail" on the front of the slide was actually the front slide serrations. In general can everyone chill out a bit about this game, we could do without the GTA talk pages degrading into a bitch fest like the COD ones historically have. --[[User:Commando552|commando552]] ([[User talk:Commando552|talk]]) 19:51, 12 July 2013 (EDT)
::::::::I have to agree with Commando on the fact that it looks nothing like a Kard. Maybe a fuse of a badly-rendered Glock and a I9II... I also have to agree with Commando on the latter; regardless of my opinion on the possible depiction of guns/gunlay, there's no doubt that GTA V is going to be a great game (knowing Rockstar). Altough I still stand by my comment about not acquiring the game in the future, I realize that I shouldn't have been so outspoken about it, especially here, on the IMFDB. --[[User:Warejaws|Warejaws]] ([[User talk:Warejaws|talk]]) 22:25, 12 July 2013 (EDT)
Well, look at MoH:WF, a game with accurate gun play but pretty mediocre everywhere else. Your opinion is yours, but what about Read Dead Redemption?[[User:AgentGumby|AgentGumby]] ([[User talk:AgentGumby|talk]]) 11:38, 11 July 2013 (EDT)
:Well don't get me wrong. I care about other elements besides gunplay such as gameplay and story. And as for RDR it was pretty accurate aside from a few minor mistakes.[[User:Mr.Ice|Mr.Ice]] ([[User talk:Mr.Ice|talk]]) 12:05, 11 July 2013 (EDT)
::I agree with you, RDR was, and still is, pretty awesome. I still play it with my friends sometimes. --[[User:Warejaws|Warejaws]] ([[User talk:Warejaws|talk]]) 18:42, 11 July 2013 (EDT)
Speaking of rails on the slide, it's been confirmed that we get weapon AND car customization to a pretty nice degree. [[User:Chitoryu12|Chitoryu12]] ([[User talk:Chitoryu12|talk]]) 15:19, 11 July 2013 (EDT)
::Don't get me wrong, I always enjoy the stories and the messages Rockstar provides in their games. But I've never been a fan of the GTA-gunplay. I'll be going for Saints Row IV this fall, instead of this. At least they don't even TRY to make the game realistic, so the gunplay is WAAAAY over the top. But that just makes it fun. PS. I enjoyed MOH:W... well, to a certain degree.--[[User:Warejaws|Warejaws]] ([[User talk:Warejaws|talk]]) 15:56, 11 July 2013 (EDT)
::: Well, the gunplay that we've seen in the trailer (and confirmed in interviews) actually comes much more from Max Payne 3. You can run and gun without needing to aim and slow your movement, as well as switch between hard lock, soft lock, and full free aim in the options to suit your play style. You've still got the cover shooting and blindfiring, but you can actually be mobile in gunfights. There's also new options like being able to get in and out of a car while staying low to take cover behind it, as well as entering and exiting a car already shooting. [[User:Chitoryu12|Chitoryu12]] ([[User talk:Chitoryu12|talk]]) 18:33, 16 July 2013 (EDT)

Has anyone considered that the pistol above could be a placeholder for something more real.--[[User:1911isthebestgunever|One shot is all it takes.]] ([[User talk:1911isthebestgunever|talk]]) 15:40, 11 July 2013 (EDT)
:Its a possibility but given how we're two months away from release its unlikely.[[User:Mr.Ice|Mr.Ice]] ([[User talk:Mr.Ice|talk]]) 16:18, 11 July 2013 (EDT)

I don't think it is a placeholder, but I think there is a possibility that it is a bug where the wrong texture is on the model or it is using the low detail distance model or something, as there are several inconsistencies that make not sense. Firstly you have the fact that there is what appears to be a rail (which is scaled way too small) on the side of the slide. Then you have those weird horizontal black lines at the front of the slide and frame. Assuming that the black square at the back is meant to be the slide serrations, they span across both the slide and the top of the frame, which I have never seen on a real pistol. There are generally also lines all over the place on both the slide and frame which have no business being there on either a real gun, or a gun that is suggested by the silhouette of this. To top it off it also looks like it is ejecting rifle sized brass, but this is really the least of its problems. To me this gun looks ''so'' bad that it must be an error or something. It isn't just low detailed or simplified, or with random parts switched out for aesthetics, it actually appears deliberately FUBAR'd for no apparent reason. --[[User:Commando552|commando552]] ([[User talk:Commando552|talk]]) 17:17, 11 July 2013 (EDT)

I'm inclined to agree with Commando. All the guns on the page are designed relatively accurately except this one, which makes me think it's a texture bug. [[User:Spartan198|Spartan198]] ([[User talk:Spartan198|talk]]) 22:22, 11 July 2013 (EDT)

The Pistol is This ? Houge 1911 Avenger System - [[User:KINKI'boy|KINKI'boy]] ([[User talk:KINKI'boy|talk]]) 22:48, 6 August 2013 (JST)
[[File:1911 Avenger System.jpg|thumb|none|400px|Hogue 1911 Avenger System]]

== AR 15 reloading ==

Did anyone notice in the new gameplay video that when Franklin pulls the charging handle of his AR15, a empty shell falls ?

Does that means that his gun jammed, or Rockstar Games made a shell fall each time the charging handle is pulled ? [[User:Zebracherub|Zebracherub]] ([[User talk:Zebracherub|talk]]) 10 July 2013 (GMT)

:Probably the latter. And sign your posts by typing four tildes after them. [[User:Spartan198|Spartan198]] ([[User talk:Spartan198|talk]]) 00:32, 11 July 2013 (EDT)

: It seems like they're doing the same thing as Metal Gear Solid 4, where Snake always racks the charging handle (ejecting an unfired round if it's a mid-mag reload) to chamber a fresh round after inserting the new magazine. This lets them stay realistically detailed while avoiding the +1 confusing that more casual players would have; keep it simple. [[User:Chitoryu12|Chitoryu12]] ([[User talk:Chitoryu12|talk]]) 16:23, 20 July 2013 (EDT)
::It really is kinda stupid and kinda lazy for animating a reload. Instead of programing someone doing nothing when you do a mid mag reload, they just left the reload animation program run, and I think the extra round coming out is really for the Hollywood effect. [[User:Excalibur01|Excalibur01]] ([[User talk:Excalibur01|talk]]) 00:02, 21 July 2013 (EDT)
:: It's easier and less resource intensive to add a simple model of a cartridge flying out and use the same animation every time. [[User:Chitoryu12|Chitoryu12]] ([[User talk:Chitoryu12|talk]]) 18:01, 31 July 2013 (EDT)
Didn't he pull the charging handle a bit too far? [[User:Gr3gory|Gr3gory]] ([[User talk:Gr3gory|talk]]) 16:20, 17 July 2013 (EDT)
::Looks pretty normal to me [[User:Excalibur01|Excalibur01]] ([[User talk:Excalibur01|talk]]) 17:06, 17 July 2013 (EDT)

Wouldn't also be more confortable to just hit the bolt release ? If doing a mid mag reload, nothing to do because a round is chambered, but it seems more natural to me to just hit the bolt release than racking the charging handle. [[User:Zebracherub|Zebracherub]] ([[User talk:Zebracherub|talk]]) 06:05, 28 July 2013 (GMT)

:It would, but this is GTA, where any random joe can hop in and know how to pilot a fighter plane or kill hundreds of people at a time without Homeland Security (or NOOSE, as they're called in-game) locking the city down like Guantanamo Bay NS, so it's not that big a deal IMO. Besides, I'd say this is just Rockstar showing off and proving they're still the pimps of the gaming industry. Aaargh! Why won't September 17th get here sooner?! [[User:Spartan198|Spartan198]] ([[User talk:Spartan198|talk]]) 03:08, 29 July 2013 (EDT)

Theres lots of screen shots on the official site, some with weapons (an MP5 being fired by a SWAT member from an SUV). As for the flying part I thought they confirmed only Trevor is good at flying, it is possible there are missions the others learn to do that, SA had them, and we don't really know Niko didn't have any background in flying, Vercetti had little background at all and he was pretty old. As for the killing part most games have that I mean look at shooters even if we ignore the regeneration its quite improbable that one men can take out 20 in open shootout. --[[User:Iceman|Iceman]] ([[User talk:Iceman|talk]]) 12:32, 29 July 2013 (EDT)

:Nope, all three characters can operate any vehicle in the game, each one is just going to be better in one area than the others. This was confirmed by Rockstar in a Q&A posted on TGTAP forums. [[User:Spartan198|Spartan198]] ([[User talk:Spartan198|talk]]) 17:46, 29 July 2013 (EDT)

== CTAR-21 ==

I only noticed after editing the G11 to a CTAR-21, but does nayone know if this is meant to be the same gun just in different builds?
[[File:GTAVPossibleAUG.jpg|thumb|500px|none|]]
[[File:GTAV TAR-21.jpg|thumb|500px|none|]]
From the fact that it is someone using the gun firing from a helicopter, at another helicopter, I would assume that this is the same piece of gameplay just with altered models. The confusing thing though is that the picture with the better correctly looking CTAR-21 is from November last year, as opposed to the crappy modded for no reason Tavor which is from a recent gameplay trailer. This would suggest that either the recent gameplay trailers used a '''very''' out of date build, or they deliberately messed with the weapons to make them less correct at some point during development, I would guess for legal reasons. --[[User:Commando552|commando552]] ([[User talk:Commando552|talk]]) 08:05, 6 August 2013 (EDT)
: It's fully possible that they altered the models to make them look different purely because they liked it better that way. They're making entertainment that looks good, not real-life gun porn. Aesthetic considerations are important. [[User:Chitoryu12|Chitoryu12]] ([[User talk:Chitoryu12|talk]]) 15:43, 15 August 2013 (EDT)
This is from the multiplayer trailer. It's definitely not in the TAR-21 family.
[[File:Gta5 online 32.jpg|thumb|500px|none|]]

A new screenshot was released showing a closer shot of the Tavor and it seems to have a P90-style fore-end.

[[File:GTA5-Tavor-Helicopter.jpg|thumb|none|600px]]
[[User:Spartan198|Spartan198]] ([[User talk:Spartan198|talk]]) 00:06, 7 September 2013 (EDT)

== New Pictures ==

Two new photos have been released of a sniper rifle and that AP Pistol. [[User:Chitoryu12|Chitoryu12]] ([[User talk:Chitoryu12|talk]]) 15:49, 15 August 2013 (EDT)

[[Image:gtav10.jpg|thumb|none|600px|]]

[[Image:gtav11.jpg|thumb|none|600px|]]

Also, I need to work at getting some caps from the new multiplayer trailer. But the apparent CTAR-21 (known in-game as the Advanced Rifle) actually doesn't really look like said gun in the final game except in the barest sense.

== New SMG ==

Thanks to iNero from GTA Forums for the picture. [[User:Chitoryu12|Chitoryu12]] ([[User talk:Chitoryu12|talk]]) 16:40, 22 August 2013 (EDT)

[[Image:gtasmg.jpg|thumb|none|600px|]]

:Looks like an oversized MP5A3.[[User:Mr.Ice|Mr.Ice]] ([[User talk:Mr.Ice|talk]]) 18:16, 22 August 2013 (EDT)
:: Highly doubt that. The only part of the shape that really matches an MP5A3 is the stock, and it has a short, straight magazine. [[User:Chitoryu12|Chitoryu12]] ([[User talk:Chitoryu12|talk]]) 15:03, 23 August 2013 (EDT)
:::Well as for the short mag, Rockstar said that weapon customization is going to be featured. So maybe the 10 round (civilian legal?) magazines is going to be an option. Also straight MP5 mags do exist. [[User:Mr.Ice|Mr.Ice]] ([[User talk:Mr.Ice|talk]]) 16:47, 23 August 2013 (EDT)
:::Straight MP5 magazines are older ones, and that doesn't match the pattern. The magwell is also too large for the magazine and it's sticking out at an awkward angle. And again, there's absolutely nothing that actually resembles an MP5 except for maybe the stock. [[User:Chitoryu12|Chitoryu12]] ([[User talk:Chitoryu12|talk]]) 17:25, 23 August 2013 (EDT)
:::Looking at the SMGs currently documented on the site, I think it now looks similar to a [[FAMAE SAF]]
[[Image:SAF.jpg|thumb|none|400px|FAMAE SAF - 9x19mm]]
[[User:Mr.Ice|Mr.Ice]] ([[User talk:Mr.Ice|talk]]) 17:33, 23 August 2013 (EDT)

Who labeled it a CZ Scorpion EVO 3? Looks a little like in the lower receiver/trigger guard area, but the rest is more MP5/SAF.[[User:AgentGumby|AgentGumby]] ([[User talk:AgentGumby|talk]]) 14:23, 25 September 2013 (EDT)

:It looks like an MP5 with a sort of super-short G3 handguard. There's a closeup of it on one of the loading screens. [[User:Evil Tim|Evil Tim]] ([[User talk:Evil Tim|talk]]) 05:00, 26 September 2013 (EDT)

== M82? ==

Is it just me, or does the rifle in the first picture of the "Unknown Sniper Rifle" section (the one Franklin is holding on the roof) look a lot like an M82 variant? it has the muzzle brake and what we see of the body has the general shape. I don't have the pic now, but a recently released photo shows the sniper rifle on the weapon wheel photo and it's NOT the same gun. It actually looks closer to an Accuracy International rifle. [[User:Chitoryu12|Chitoryu12]] ([[User talk:Chitoryu12|talk]]) 03:39, 26 August 2013 (EDT)

It's a Barrett all right, check this screencap.
http://gyazo.com/946b75dda4df617e58df36a566d7812a.png
[[User:AgentGumby|AgentGumby]] ([[User talk:AgentGumby|talk]]) 17:38, 26 August 2013 (EDT)

== GTA Online Rifle ==
Found this over on Grand Theft Wiki.

[[File:GTAOnlineRifle.jpg|thumb|none|600px]]

They have it identified as a SCAR-L, but it's hard to make out. General shape is right for a SCAR, though. [[User:Spartan198|Spartan198]] ([[User talk:Spartan198|talk]]) 19:58, 2 September 2013 (EDT)

== MK18 artwork ==
I separated it from the LR300 section since they clearly aren't the same weapon. [[User:Spartan198|Spartan198]] ([[User talk:Spartan198|talk]]) 14:55, 3 September 2013 (EDT)

==Smith and Wesson M&P or Springfield XD? Can't identify.==
A person on another forum posted this pic of Michael holding a nickle plated handgun but the view is only from the top. I don't think it's a Glock because of the way the ejection port looks but I might be wrong. I can't see an exposed hammer. Any help?

http://media.gtanet.com/gallery/gta-5-screenshots/fullsize/344.jpg

It could be a colored "AP Pistol". Paint jobs are among the weapon customization options. [[User:Spartan198|Spartan198]] ([[User talk:Spartan198|talk]]) 01:39, 10 September 2013 (EDT)
: I don't think so. The side rails on the slide are so thick that they would be visible in this image. On GTA Forums there are suggestions that it's a S&W semi-auto. [[User:Chitoryu12|Chitoryu12]] ([[User talk:Chitoryu12|talk]]) 07:59, 10 September 2013 (EDT)
::The side rails on the AP pistol are just on the texture and not on the model aren't they? With a new skin the AP pistol could look totally different. Either way there isn't enough to go on from that shot to determine what it is. --[[User:Commando552|commando552]] ([[User talk:Commando552|talk]]) 08:17, 10 September 2013 (EDT)
:: It's difficult to tell. One other thing that makes me less convinced that it's the AP Pistol is that this gun has noticeable sights (The AP Pistol distinctly lacks them in all screenshots), and it seems to have a shorter barrel. It's almost definitely a separate gun, unless the customization options are more in-depth than we thought. Another suggestion might be a Taurus 24/7 or similar, as that gun is striker-fired, definitely comes in that finish, and has a similar sight profile from the top. [[User:Chitoryu12|Chitoryu12]] ([[User talk:Chitoryu12|talk]]) 22:03, 10 September 2013 (EDT)

Side thought - is the AR that Franklin is holding missing the end of the buttstock or is that texture clipping? --[[User:DeltaOne|DeltaOne]] ([[User talk:DeltaOne|talk]]) 15:10, 10 September 2013 (EDT)
: Pretty sure that's just clipping. [[User:Chitoryu12|Chitoryu12]] ([[User talk:Chitoryu12|talk]]) 22:03, 10 September 2013 (EDT)

== Game Guide leak ==

Pics of the official game guide are turning up online.
http://imgur.com/a/ov4Rc#ZQjg5L3
http://imgur.com/a/vnbVM

No pics of the SMG or LMG sections yet. If you search for GTA V ammunation on youtube you'll find offscreen footage of a guy walking around the gun shop. You can see some sort of RPK clone on the wall.[[User:Temp89|Temp89]] ([[User talk:Temp89|talk]]) 11:53, 12 September 2013 (EDT)
: No RPK, but the early game machine gun (the "MG") is pretty much just a PKM. Virtually all of the weapons in the game are already on the page. There's also an Assault Shotgun (which some say looks like a UTS 15 with a box magazine to resemble an AA-12), a sawed-off pump-action that may also be based on a Mossberg 500/590, the Combat Pistol (silver pistol held by Michael in the recently released trio pic, which reminds me of a Taurus PT 24/7 or Ruger P-series like the P97 with a stainless slide), and a Taser. The "unknown pistol" in the article is the PT92, which is apparently chambered in .45 ACP with a standard 12 round magazine. [[User:Chitoryu12|Chitoryu12]] ([[User talk:Chitoryu12|talk]]) 00:05, 15 September 2013 (EDT)

== New SMG ==
This is an exclusive unlock for joining the Rockstar social club.

[[File:SC SMG.jpg|thumb|none|600px]]

Not sure what it is myself. [[User:Spartan198|Spartan198]] ([[User talk:Spartan198|talk]]) 15:31, 13 September 2013 (EDT)

As far as I can see, it's 100% fictional. [[User:Chitoryu12|Chitoryu12]] ([[User talk:Chitoryu12|talk]]) 05:06, 14 September 2013 (EDT)

:Yeah, seems so. And ugly as hell. --[[User:Warejaws|Warejaws]] ([[User talk:Warejaws|talk]]) 15:08, 15 September 2013 (EDT)

:I see a birdcage flash hider, and the rest looks like the Halo 2/3 Battle Rifle. --[[User:DeltaOne|DeltaOne]] ([[User talk:DeltaOne|talk]]) 00:11, 17 September 2013 (EDT)

::Now that you mentioned that, I looked up what Halo battle rifle looks like, and I think this submachine gun might have also borrowed some design decisions from Halo's submachine gun. --[[User:BeloglaviSup|BeloglaviSup]] ([[User talk:BeloglaviSup|talk]]) 02:09, 17 September 2013 (EDT)

:It also has a resemblance to the RCP-120 from Perfect Dark. [[User:RadiumMetal|RadiumMetal]] ([[User talk:RadiumMetal|talk]]) 17:21, 22 September 2013 (EDT)

== Barrett M-107 A1? ==

[[File:GTA5SNIPER1.jpg|thumb|none|600px]]

The muzzle brake and the right side of the gun, and also the color is very similar to the M-107 A1 than the AS50, is it real?

Check out the Gyazo link in my posts above. If you pause at the right moment, the rifle is a Barrett with a raised full length rail.[[User:AgentGumby|AgentGumby]] ([[User talk:AgentGumby|talk]]) 17:36, 16 September 2013 (EDT)

== Combat Pistol ==

After unlocking the Combat Pistol in the game and using it quite a bit I'm thinking that it resembles some sort of HK pistol. Initially I thought it was like a USP Compact but I've thought it might be more like a HK45 or HK45c. I'm not sure though as at first I thought it was a Px4. Anyone else have any ideas what it could be? --[[User:Cool-breeze|cool-breeze]] ([[User talk:Cool-breeze|talk]]) 10:39, 20 September 2013 (EDT)
:The [http://gta.wikia.com/Weapons_in_GTA_V GTA Wiki] lists the combat pistol as the Taurus (well, they say Beretta but we know what they mean), or is that not the case in the final game? Also, that page has a picture of the assault shotgun, which appears to be an [[UTAS UTS-15]] which has been slightly messed with and had a box mag stuck on the bottom. --[[User:Commando552|commando552]] ([[User talk:Commando552|talk]]) 11:51, 20 September 2013 (EDT)
::The basic pistol is the Taurus not the combat pistol. They list the basic pistol as a P99 so it could be that the combat pistol is a P99. --[[User:Cool-breeze|cool-breeze]] ([[User talk:Cool-breeze|talk]]) 15:53, 20 September 2013 (EDT)
::I concur, the Combat Pistol definitely looks like a P99 to me. Glad they didn't rehash the 1911 or Glock again for the umpteenth time (not that I don't love 1911s and Glocks, I very much do ;D ). [[User:Spartan198|Spartan198]] ([[User talk:Spartan198|talk]]) 01:38, 21 September 2013 (EDT)
:::Having got a decent look at it today I don't think it's a P99. It's got an exposed hammer and the general shape it more like a Beretta Px4 having taken a much closer look at it. --[[User:Cool-breeze|cool-breeze]] ([[User talk:Cool-breeze|talk]]) 18:45, 21 September 2013 (EDT)
::::I'm only going by a tiny thumbnail (don't have the game) but it looks a bit like a [[CZ-G2000]] with a less sever angles around the trigger. This is pretty similar to the PX4, but I think it is a closer match as it has a square trigger guard and doesn't have an ambi safety (thumbnail I've seen is of the right side which lacks a safety). The profiling of the slide is also closer and the serrations look the same design (although there is one less band at both the front and back). --[[User:Commando552|commando552]] ([[User talk:Commando552|talk]]) 20:37, 25 September 2013 (EDT)
::::I'd rather say a Px4 at this point. I've seen it up close (I DO have the game) and it looks a lot more like it was based on the Px4. [[User:Chitoryu12|Chitoryu12]] ([[User talk:Chitoryu12|talk]]) 13:06, 26 September 2013 (EDT)
:::::I'm going to say having spend about half an hour moving the camera around trying to get really close shots of it that it is a Px4 more than anything else. The slide profile matches, the frame matches, the back of it matches. The only thing that doesn't match is the width of the slide serrations but that could just be a texture choice. --[[User:Cool-breeze|cool-breeze]] ([[User talk:Cool-breeze|talk]]) 12:53, 28 September 2013 (EDT)
::::::I'm going to venture a guess and say it's a combo of a Px4 and a P99, with the Px4 traits shining out the most. --[[User:PyramidHead|PyramidHead]] ([[User talk:PyramidHead|talk]]) 22:05, 28 September 2013 (EDT)
:::::::I don't know who it was who put the combat pistol as the H&K P2000 but it looks nothing like that. If it looks like any H&K pistol it's either the HK45c or the P30. I'm still leaning towards the Beretta Px4 though. --[[User:Cool-breeze|cool-breeze]] ([[User talk:Cool-breeze|talk]]) 08:30, 29 September 2013 (EDT)

== Combat MG ==
It's not a Stoner, but rather an M60/M249 hybrid. Basically the stock of an M60, while everything in front of is is M249. Making appropriate changes. [[User:Spartan198|Spartan198]] ([[User talk:Spartan198|talk]]) 01:38, 21 September 2013 (EDT)

== Guns on the TV programs ==

Killed a bit of time as Michael and watched the TV at his house. One of the channels was a FIB program called 'The Underbelly of Paradise'. One of the highlights was a few weapons on a table and one of the guns was a SIG P220-series pistol. --[[User:DeltaOne|DeltaOne]] ([[User talk:DeltaOne|talk]]) 21:57, 21 September 2013 (EDT)

== What's up with the Carbine Rifle changes? ==

Uhhh... Guys? The new Carbine really looks like the LR-300 and I thought it was agreed on. I don't know why we needed the change. --[[User:PyramidHead|PyramidHead]] ([[User talk:PyramidHead|talk]]) 20:03, 24 September 2013 (EDT)
:I wasn't the one who changed it, but I 100% agree with the change. First off, it isn't an LR-300 as the overriding unique feature about the LR-300 is that it doesn't have a buffer tube. This gun has a buffer tube. That is before we even get into the fact that the game gun has different furniture and a VLTOR MUR receiver rather than the unique LR-300 one. As with most of the weapons in the game this appears to be a hybrid gun at best, so it can't really be given a proper ID other than a custom AR-15. --[[User:Commando552|commando552]] ([[User talk:Commando552|talk]]) 20:12, 24 September 2013 (EDT)
:The assault rifle looks like a Hecker & Koch HK416 to me. -[[User:1morey]] September 25, 2013 8:43 AM (EST)
::It isn't, as far as I can tell there is not a single part on this that matches the HK416: the upper has the brass deflector built into the front of the forward assist like on a VLTOR MUR; the magazine fence on an HK416 is rounded whereas on this it is flat making it look more like one of the many different billet lowers that are available from various manufacturers; the stock is an ACE stocj which appears to be incorrectly depicted as extendable; the handguard is possibly a Daniel Defence MFR, but if not is definitely isn't a piston HK416 one. None of these parts are really perfect matches, but seeing the quality of the models on the other guns this isn't really to be expected. --[[User:Commando552|commando552]] ([[User talk:Commando552|talk]]) 09:36, 25 September 2013 (EDT)
:::Hmm...after looking through the M16 gallery, and the Colt AR-15 identification guide, and doing some googling, It seems like it COULD POSSIBLY be a hybrid of a Daniel Defense MFR and ZM LR-300, while trying to look like a HK416 (beefy handguard and short barrel), I can't shake it, to me it screams Franken-HK416, don't know why. -[[User:1morey]] September 25, 2013 1:02 PM (EST)
::::Look at the forwards assist and brass deflector area of this gun:[[File:GTAV_AR15.jpg|thumb|600px|none|]]Note how the forward assist is a large flat faced wedge with the plunger coming out the bottom half of it, with a brass deflector attached at the top front corner. Now compare that to the below image:[[File:NovesDiplomat.jpg|thumb|450px|none|Noveske Rifleworks N4 Diplomat with VLTOR Modstock, EOTech sight and Surefire M900 weapon-light fore-grip - 5.56x45mm]]Notice they are a match. This is a unique thing that is only found on VLTOR MUR and VIS upper receivers (one pictured above is a VIS, MUR is the version without a monolithic handguard) and is due to the forward assist being able to be removed and replaced with a blanking plate fitted only with a brass deflector. Both the HK416 and the Z-M variants used different upper receiver designs to this, so it isn't either of them. I doubt that this is any factory gun in particular, it could be that the modellers just picked and chose various parts and stuck them together to make a gun they liked the look of, or it could be modelled off of a real custom gun that somebody has made. I don't get why people seem to think this is a HK416 (not just you, have seen people all over the place call it that) if the only thing they are going on is the fact it has a short barrel and a chunky handguard, there are a hell of a lot of guns that fit this description and are a closer match than an HK416, like this [[Media:POF P-416-11.JPG|Patriot Ordnance Factory P416]] for example. --[[User:Commando552|commando552]] ([[User talk:Commando552|talk]]) 13:27, 25 September 2013 (EDT)
:All the guns are hybrids, and the game's artists won't be familiar with the internals so I would go with the gun that is most similar in look, even if the similarities are all on the cosmetic parts and the dissimilarities affect the internals. Also the Combat SMG is an MP5 hybrid, not a Scorpion.[[User:Temp89|Temp89]] ([[User talk:Temp89|talk]]) 11:15, 26 September 2013 (EDT)

== pics of all guns except special edition weapons ==

I went and got the game guide. Here are pics of all the guns.

http://s13.postimg.org/5humxnsfr/gta_Weap.png

[[User:Temp89|Temp89]] ([[User talk:Temp89|talk]]) 15:23, 26 September 2013 (EDT)

== ANALYSIS: Daniel Defense MFR 9.0 (Airsoft) ==

I've identified the firearm "Carbine Rifle", I analyzed it done here

[[Image:Socom-Gear-Daniel-Defense-MFR-9-001.jpg|thumb|none|400px|Daniel Defense MFR 9.0 Airsoft]]
[[Image:Socom-Gear-Daniel-Defense-MFR-9-002.jpg|thumb|none|400px|Daniel Defense MFR 9.0 Airsoft]]

Ace skeleton stock:

[[Image:Ace Stock Medium1.jpg|thumb|none|400px|Ace skeleton Stock]]

Reference: http://jagprecision.com/daniel-defense-m4-mfr-series-from-socom-gear/

PaulD21x (talk) 08:27, 27 September 2013 (VE)

Nailed it, nice.[[User:AgentGumby|AgentGumby]] ([[User talk:AgentGumby|talk]]) 10:58, 28 September 2013 (EDT)

:Not really, look a couple of sections above. The handguard is a Daniel Defence MUR (or at least a close approximation of one), but the upper receiver appears to be a VLTOR and the lower is not a DD one. Also you have the fact that the stock appears to be an Ace ARFX-E "Entry" stock which is the short one but this is fixed and not retractable, whereas this is extended out on the buffer tube like a regular AR-15 carbine style stock (I assume this is more due to ignorance rather than it being based on something else). --[[User:Commando552|commando552]] ([[User talk:Commando552|talk]]) 13:43, 28 September 2013 (EDT)

== "Combat Pistol" ==

Me again, noting that you guys missed a pistol.

Of course, this pistol is simply called the "Combat Pistol" and resembles the Beretta PX4 Storm Subcompact in a way. I have no way of getting screens and I haven't seen any so far. I haven't progressed far enough into the game to unlock it, but it can be viewed at the Ammunation stores if anyone had the game and wants to look. --[[User:PyramidHead|PyramidHead]] ([[User talk:PyramidHead|talk]]) 22:12, 27 September 2013 (EDT)
:No, we haven't missed it. Read a couple discussions above, we're still trying to come to a consensus on what it is. [[User:Spartan198|Spartan198]] ([[User talk:Spartan198|talk]]) 07:51, 28 September 2013 (EDT)

Ah, I see sorry. I missed that discussion. --[[User:PyramidHead|PyramidHead]] ([[User talk:PyramidHead|talk]]) 22:03, 28 September 2013 (EDT)

Talk:Grand Theft Auto V

2013-09-28T16:53:23Z

Cool-breeze: /* Combat Pistol */

== new page and type 56-2 ==

Hi!
I made this kinda quick. Didn't have a lot of time to check errors.
I'm relatively new to the editing in this site. So if any veteran
around with more knowledge could help improve the article would be indeed
great.
When it comes to the weapon, I believe it's a Norinco Type 56-2 since the stock
looks like the one in a Type 56-2. Otherwise correct if I'm wrong.
Also one of the guys seems to have a laser sight. Don't know which sort though
[[User:Santos|Santos]] 17:08, 2 November 2011 (CDT)

The rifles seem to have some sort of rail system on them... which I think is a shame--[[User:Gran28|Gran28]] 10:55, 3 November 2011 (CDT)

:Most likely is the handguard with picatinny rails. The guy knocking on the van leading those other two men, seems to have a laser sight attached to it. This is a handguard is from FAB-Defense. http://www.fab-defense.com/images/big-details/ak-47-1.jpg

One of the screenshots mentions "excellent" trigger discipline, to me it looks like his finger is actually on the trigger as there is a small curve in the shape of the finger, I wouldn't refer to that as excellent trigger discipline. --[[User:Cool-breeze|cool-breeze]] 14:42, 1 December 2011 (CST)

:To me it looks like the guy is holding his finger just slightly above the trigger area, not excellent but still better than most games have, to be honest the only game i can remember that had great trigger discipline was MGS4 where Snake kept his finger completely off the triggers of all weapons unless he was aiming them, but i think that since they're both video games, bad trigger discipline can be excused since i doubt developers want to spend who knows how many hours giving every character separate finger animations for trigger discipline, and also there is the fact that the character can have their fingers wrapped around the triggers, but the players have theirs completely off the fire button, so essentially, it's our own 'trigger' discipline that video game characters have (least that's how i see it) we should save the bad trigger discipline arguments for movies.[[User:Kornflakes89|Kornflakes89]] 16:26, 8 March 2012 (CST)
::Add ''[[ArmA 2]]'' to the list of games with excellent trigger discipline. [[User:Laqueesha|Laqueesha]] ([[User talk:Laqueesha|talk]]) 03:55, 22 September 2012 (EDT)

== M4? ==

Help to identify; looks like a M4 rifle with longer (?) and suppressed barrel. [[User:Pawelm|Pawelm]] ([[User talk:Pawelm|talk]]) 13:55, 10 November 2012 (EST)
[[Image:GTA5_AR.jpg|thumb|none|600px|]]

I would say that it has a shorter barrel than an M4A1. I would say it's a suppressed [[Mk. 18 Mod 0]]. --[[User:SmithandWesson36|SmithandWesson36]] ([[User talk:SmithandWesson36|talk]]) 14:21, 10 November 2012 (EST)

Suppressor resembles an AAC model which covers more of the barrel than the KAC suppressors we commonly see, so it's possible it could still be an M4. [[User:Spartan198|Spartan198]] ([[User talk:Spartan198|talk]]) 21:10, 10 November 2012 (EST)

:If it was an M4 length barrel, there would be no suppressor left to actually trap the gas to suppress the weapon. --[[User:SmithandWesson36|SmithandWesson36]] ([[User talk:SmithandWesson36|talk]]) 22:24, 10 November 2012 (EST)

looks like it has the older CAR-15 style stock [[User:Excalibur01|Excalibur01]] ([[User talk:Excalibur01|talk]]) 00:38, 11 November 2012 (EST)
:What people refer to as CAR-15s (XM177, XM177E1, XM177E2 etc) were fitted with a stock that was made of aluminium with a black polymer coating as seen [[Colt_AR-15_Identification_Guide#2nd_Generation_Collapsible|here]]. Later Colt carbines up to and including the M4 had a synthetic fiberlite stock as seen [[Colt_AR-15_Identification_Guide#3rd_Generation_Collapsible|here]]. The easiest way to tell them apart are the vertical reinforcing ribs that are present on the side of the fiberlite stock, which are present in the game gun. As this stock can be found on Mk. 18s, Model 933s and M4s (all of which this gun could be depending on how the suppressor fits) that doesn't really help. However as the gun has the slim handguard rather than the thicker double heat shield M4 handguard, my best guess would be a Mk. 18. --[[User:Commando552|commando552]] ([[User talk:Commando552|talk]]) 19:03, 11 November 2012 (EST)
::What I think he meant was this is the 3rd Gen stock, the four-position plastic, not the newer six-position.--[[User:Sangheili1155|Sangheili1155]] ([[User talk:Sangheili1155|talk]]) 02:43, 12 November 2012 (EST)
I've seen scans that show one of the other characters holding that weapon without a suppressor on it. I'd definitely go with Mk.18 --[[User:DeltaOne|DeltaOne]] ([[User talk:DeltaOne|talk]]) 01:12, 11 November 2012 (EST)

I'm sure that this is why this image is in this section, but I cant believe these animated pictures as validation for the weapons in the game. GTA IV had MANY weapons in the loading screens that for what ever reason never made it to the final product.--[[User:Valant|A single bullet can change history]] ([[User talk:Valant|talk]]) 20:05, 11 November 2012 (EST)

:Check the [[Grand Theft Auto IV]] page and you'll notice we include loading screen weapons on it. [[User:Spartan198|Spartan198]] ([[User talk:Spartan198|talk]]) 01:16, 12 November 2012 (EST)

::If a weapon is in the game and can be identified, then it should be identified. This includes artwork, loading screens, stock footage, in-game posters, whatever; if it's a clear and identifiable shot it's included. Weapons only seen in previews can also be included as long as the image is from a legitimate source and not leaked. [[User:Evil Tim|Evil Tim]] ([[User talk:Evil Tim|talk]]) 05:52, 20 November 2012 (EST)

Cover for the latest Game Informer magazine. You can see the suppressor is missing but the muzzle and the barrel is missing [[User:Excalibur01|Excalibur01]] ([[User talk:Excalibur01|talk]]) 14:03, 28 November 2012 (EST)
[[Image:GTA5_AR2.jpg|thumb|none|600px|]]

==Weapon Selection hope==

So I don't know about most of you, but one of the worst aspects to these games is the frank lack of weapons for which you to use. I am not saying that the game doesn't need 100 different firearms, but there is no need to use the low level weapons once the higher tier weapons are unlocked (compare the Glock and Desert Eagle in GTA IV, how often do you use the Glock after unlocking). If nothing else I hope that this game has at least 3-4 variations in firearm. There are tons of vehicles to choose from, but you dont spend most of your time offing people with cars. Having to use the same repetitive weapon again and again bores me. What are your thoughts?--[[User:Valant|A single bullet can change history]] ([[User talk:Valant|talk]]) 20:09, 11 November 2012 (EST)

Four or five options of each type sound good to me. I'm hoping we get a silenced pistol again this time. [[User:Spartan198|Spartan198]] ([[User talk:Spartan198|talk]]) 01:21, 12 November 2012 (EST)

:@Spartan198, exactly! The way I have seen it (for example), in the pistol category there should be a standard (Glock), Hi standard (1911), Burst (Beretta 93R), Special (Silenced [if no ability to customize]), and Magnum (Desert Eagle/Equivilant). Now this is a very basic look, but I think you can catch my drift. Same thing for shotguns where there should be a Double Barrell (For range and/or sawed off), Pump (Mossberg), Semi Auto (Benelli M4), and Automatic (USAS-12/AA-12). You can make any adjustments for which weapons are in which category does not matter. But the differences. --[[User:Valant|A single bullet can change history]] ([[User talk:Valant|talk]]) 12:45, 12 November 2012 (EST)

Seeing the silenced 56-2s in the reveal; its likely.[[User:Mr.Ice|Mr.Ice]] ([[User talk:Mr.Ice|talk]]) 01:25, 12 November 2012 (EST)

I'm really hoping to see an [[Ithaca 37]] in this like in San Andreas, being that this is taking place in the same fictional Los Angeles. --[[User:QueenSasha24|QueenSasha24]] ([[User talk:QueenSasha24|talk]]) 04:01, 12 November 2012 (EST)

I'm really hoping for a SIG P226 myself this time around, but with the 92FS, that's looking unlikely. I like Valiant's system of classification, though. Using that system, I'd like to see assault rifles classified like this: an AKMS without a stock (low accuracy, short range), the Type 56 (medium accuracy, short range), the AR-15 variant (high accuracy, medium range), TAR-21 (high accuracy, long range). A grenade launcher attachment (if the weapons are customizable) would be nice, too. [[User:Spartan198|Spartan198]] ([[User talk:Spartan198|talk]]) 07:38, 19 April 2013 (EDT)

==Trailer 2==
http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=Vzue74y7A84

The only new weapon I see looks to be an M4 type at 1:15. [[User:Chitoryu12|Chitoryu12]] ([[User talk:Chitoryu12|talk]]) 18:05, 14 November 2012 (EST)

Aaaargh! Why won't videos stream for me? It's been like this for the past 3 days! [[User:Spartan198|Spartan198]] ([[User talk:Spartan198|talk]]) 02:34, 15 November 2012 (EST)

== Trailer #2 Screenshots ==

[[File:Gta5-1.JPG|200px|thumb|none|AR15 platform rifle]]
[[File:Gta5-2.JPG|200px|thumb|none|The handguard is longer than M4-style one]]
[[File:Gta5-3.JPG|200px|thumb|none|AR15 style rifle, looks a bit like a HK416 to me, also the guy on the right has the same, or very similar gun]]

The rifle on the 3rd screencap looks like a HK416 variant (handguard with these thin vents). Also the rifle in 1st and 2nd screenshot seems to be different than the one in the 3rd. It has a black magazine, in games a gun rarely can have a mag swapped out. :D --[[User:Gr3gory|Gr3gory]] ([[User talk:Gr3gory|talk]]) 10:06, 15 November 2012 (EST)

PS sorry for the black bars guys :\ --[[User:Gr3gory|Gr3gory]] ([[User talk:Gr3gory|talk]]) 10:08, 15 November 2012 (EST)

:I'm guessing it is the same rifle in all 3 caps. Also, in the first screencap you can see the distinctive forward assist/brass deflector that is used on VLTOR VIS and MUR upper receivers ([[Media:NovesDiplomat.jpg|here]] is a picture of a Noveske Diplomat with a VIS upper showing the forward assist). Although these uppers are used on Noveske rifles, I don't think this is one as the handguard is wrong. --[[User:Commando552|commando552]] ([[User talk:Commando552|talk]]) 12:22, 15 November 2012 (EST)

It looks like more an AAC Honey Badger (look at the stock and the bolt) than an HK416 or AR-15-like rifle for the 3rd picture. --[[User:bonshomme|bonshomme]] ([[User talk:bonshomme|talk]])
:Several reasons why I don't think it is a Honey Badger: firstly, the stock on the Honey Badger extend on rails on the side of the receiver like an MP5, as opposed to this where it extends along the buffer tube in typical Colt Carbine fashion; secondly it appears that it has a VLTOR VIS/MUR upper receiver based on the design of the combined forward assist and brass deflector which the Honey Badger doesn't; lastly, even if you disagree that it is a VLTOR upper it definitely has a forward assist, which the Honey Badger does not just having a normal brass deflector. In what way do you think the bolt makes it a Honey Badger they are pretty much the same on a typical AR-15 and a Honey Badger aren't they? (with the exception of the FA serrations, but from these screenshots you cannot tell whether they are there or not.) --[[User:Commando552|commando552]] ([[User talk:Commando552|talk]]) 19:30, 29 March 2013 (EDT)

== Very usefull thing i found ==

Hey guys i think this thread has everything about Weapons for GTA V, GTA Fans are really great at spotting things http://www.gtaforums.com/index.php?showtopic=532181&st=0
--[[User:Faizanali|Faizanali]] ([[User talk:Faizanali|talk]]) 03:38, 20 November 2012 (EST)
: As a member of GTA Forums, I can reliably say that anything you see there should be taken with the biggest dose of salt in history. Like, something from Big Bone Lick State Park. [[User:Chitoryu12|Chitoryu12]] ([[User talk:Chitoryu12|talk]]) 04:06, 20 November 2012 (EST)

== 1911 and Glock ==
A new artwork was revealed, and it has a 1911 and a glock variant. We should put on the main page?--[[User:Flavio|Flavio]] ([[User talk:Flavio|talk]]) 15:16, 4 January 2013 (EST)
[[Image:GTA5_PISTOLS.jpg|thumb|none|600px|]]

== New trailers ==

There's new guns found in the trailer of GTA V. [[User:bonshomme|bonshomme]] ([[User talk:bonshomme|talk]]) 18:06, 30 April 2013 (EST)
[[Image:ar-15 variant.jpg|thumb|none|600px|This is an AR-15 variant, the same as seen in the trailer 2.]]
[[Image:ar-15 variant 2.jpg|thumb|none|600px|Closer view of the variant.]]
[[Image:assault rifle gta v trailer.jpg|thumb|none|600px|A new assault rifle, I can't identify it.]]
[[Image:pistol gta v trailer.jpg|thumb|none|600px|A pistol. I can't identify it.]]
[[Image:pistol gta v trailer 2.jpg|thumb|none|600px|A pistol. It seems this is a Beretta 92FS.]]
[[Image:type 56 gangster.jpg|thumb|none|600px|The Type 56-2 in the hands of a gangster.]]
[[Image:type 56 trevor.jpg|thumb|none|600px|Trevor shoots his type 56-2.]]
[[Image:mossberg 590 cruiser gta v new stock.jpg|thumb|none|600px|A new stock on Franklin's Mossberg 590 Cruiser.]]

I got some better images of the weapons that I'll be adding to the article. Here's a better shot of the unknown rifle; it looks kinda like a SCAR-H, but there's bits that aren't right.

Looks more like a weird FAL--[[User:Iceman|Iceman]] ([[User talk:Iceman|talk]]) 15:42, 30 April 2013 (EDT)

[[User:Chitoryu12|Chitoryu12]] ([[User talk:Chitoryu12|talk]]) 12:41, 30 April 2013 (EDT)
[[Image:Gtavgun1.jpg|thumb|none|600px|]]

Also, here's a shot of the pistol used by Michael in the rappelling scene. I can't identify it, but it almost looks to have an orange tip like an airsoft gun and no hammer. [[User:Chitoryu12|Chitoryu12]] ([[User talk:Chitoryu12|talk]]) 12:58, 30 April 2013 (EDT)
[[Image:Gtavgun4.jpg|thumb|none|600px|]]

[[http://gyazo.com/ca7fae1d3d648ca8a2623bb5adb2bbbf.png?1367374112]] Not sure if it's a Hi-Power or 1911, on Michael's TV. [[User:AgentGumby|AgentGumby]] ([[User talk:AgentGumby|talk]]) 22:11, 30 April 2013 (EDT)

Yeah, I'm also thinking some kind of short-barreled FAL for the new AR, judging by the magazine and shape of the mag well. It and the Tavor are certainly new and different choices considering GTA's past being dominated by the combo of an AK and M16 variants, which is a good thing. That's four assault rifles altogether now so far (five if the CQBR on concept art shown above is included in the game), so let's hope the other weapon categories have as diverse a selection. And considering how big the weapon selection in [[Red Dead Redemption|RDR]] was, I'm feeling pretty confident about it. Maybe my wish for a P226 could still come to pass after all? [[User:Spartan198|Spartan198]] ([[User talk:Spartan198|talk]]) 01:10, 1 May 2013 (EDT)

Here's a higher resolution cropped image of the mystery rifle.

[[File:GTA5 Mystery Gun.jpg]]

It has the heat shield, gas block, and front sight of an M249, the magazine looks more like a belt bag, and the stock looks derived from the fixed stock of the Masada/ACR. The optic is an out-of-scale Elcan SpecterDR and it has a Magpul AFG2 foregrip. The receiver area lacks details, but I'm going to hazard a guess that it's some kind of M249-based machine gun. [[User:Spartan198|Spartan198]] ([[User talk:Spartan198|talk]]) 04:15, 1 May 2013 (EDT)

Now that you said that I start to see it, but my first bet was FAL, in the end it could just be a butchered MG, the stock doesn't somehow look m249ish to me and the heat shield seems tiny.--[[User:Iceman|Iceman]] ([[User talk:Iceman|talk]]) 11:13, 1 May 2013 (EDT)

:After re-watching the trailer, I'm pretty sure it's supposed to be a [http://media.gtanet.com/gallery/gta-5-screenshots/RSG_GTAV_Screenshot_202.jpg light machine gun]. The ammo pouch gets a bit more obvious in motion and it's certainly an ammo pouch, not a 20 round 7.62 magazine. --[[User:BeloglaviSup|BeloglaviSup]] ([[User talk:BeloglaviSup|talk]]) 04:05, 2 May 2013 (EDT)

::I bet it turns out to be something ''really'' stoopid like an LSAT with a modified handguard. [[User:Evil Tim|Evil Tim]] ([[User talk:Evil Tim|talk]]) 09:34, 7 May 2013 (EDT)

:::That horrified me for a moment, but I'll sleep soundly tonight knowing that LSAT is tucked a bit further away then the pool of common firearms that appear in GTA. It will be some monstrosity of the natural order regardless. -[[User:BeloglaviSup|BeloglaviSup]] ([[User talk:BeloglaviSup|talk]]) 14:57, 7 May 2013 (EDT)

Seems to be a new pistol, but I can't ID it.[http://www.thegtaplace.com/images/gtav/screenshots/RSG_GTAV_Screenshot_204.jpg]] [[User:Spartan198|Spartan198]] ([[User talk:Spartan198|talk]]) 21:52, 2 May 2013 (EDT)

Could be a beretta. Weird pouch like a 50 rounder or something, but yeah now its definitely an butchered mg. --[[User:Iceman|Iceman]] ([[User talk:Iceman|talk]]) 06:35, 3 May 2013 (EDT)

:Underside of the trigger guard is straight, all Beretta models are rounded downward. [[User:Spartan198|Spartan198]] ([[User talk:Spartan198|talk]]) 15:25, 3 May 2013 (EDT)

DRD Tactical Paratus? [[User:Thomas|Thomas]] ([[User talk:Thomas|talk]]) 10:33, 3 May 2013 (EDT)

You mean the one to the left (its more likely an M4 would make sense for a game not centered around gun pron to have a generic well known firearm rather than some obscure one) if you mean the MG probably even more unlikely to me for now its seems like a franke-gun or at least a horribly scaled one. On a side note look at the one in the case the sight seems to be open http://media.edge-online.com/wp-content/uploads/edgeonline/2013/05/GTA-V-Heists.jpg and definetely a glock held by the guy in the picture little way above http://assets.vr-zone.net/19885/GTA_V_MFT.png -[[User:Iceman|Iceman]] ([[User talk:Iceman|talk]]) 17:00, 3 May 2013 (EDT)

:Spartan, gun models in video games can differ from their real life counterparts. It looks like a Beretta to me. --[[User:SmithandWesson36|SmithandWesson36]] ([[User talk:SmithandWesson36|talk]]) 18:47, 3 May 2013 (EDT)
::Which gun are you talking about, the one pictured immediately above named "File:GTA5 Mystery Gun.jpg"? If so you need to look at [http://media.gtanet.com/gallery/gta-5-screenshots/RSG_GTAV_Screenshot_202.jpg this] image again, as it clearly shows that what looks like a mag from the side is actually a belt bag. Also you have the fact that the front sight and gas block are a match for a Minimi, and what can be seen of the receier in this grainy image is also pretty close. The only obvious differences are the furniture with the stock and handguard being different, and that the scaling is off. --[[User:Commando552|commando552]] ([[User talk:Commando552|talk]]) 20:13, 3 May 2013 (EDT)
:::Commando, I was actually talking about this pistol: [http://www.thegtaplace.com/images/gtav/screenshots/RSG_GTAV_Screenshot_204.jpg]] --[[User:SmithandWesson36|SmithandWesson36]] ([[User talk:SmithandWesson36|talk]]) 20:28, 3 May 2013 (EDT)

Thats what I already said, since the game obviously has one in it, it's probably a beretta. --[[User:Iceman|Iceman]] ([[User talk:Iceman|talk]]) 05:59, 4 May 2013 (EDT)
:I know, I was agreeing with you because Spartan said that it couldn't be a Beretta with the squared trigger guard. --[[User:SmithandWesson36|SmithandWesson36]] ([[User talk:SmithandWesson36|talk]]) 09:57, 4 May 2013 (EDT)

Sorry came of a bit rude , I meant to accentuate the fact that beretta is probably what everyone will think it is in the first place since it is confirmed to be in the game and beretta's have that distinct look of the slide,besides there's no reason to believe its some other gun since GTA's have tried to bring multiple weapons (AK's,AR's), instead of doing the COD thing and putting in several AR based ones, since they usually have a limited pool (like 3 in a category I believe) --[[User:Iceman|Iceman]] ([[User talk:Iceman|talk]]) 13:09, 4 May 2013 (EDT)

*I was almost going to say it looked like a [[SIG SG 552|SIG552]], but the straight-edge magazine (rather than curved) says otherwise. [[User:Laqueesha|Laqueesha]] ([[User talk:Laqueesha|talk]]) 02:32, 17 May 2013 (EDT)

http://media1.gameinformer.com/imagefeed/screenshots/GrandTheftAutoV/1280%20(1).jpg Looks like a 1911 or Hi-Power in Michael's hand. [[User:AgentGumby|AgentGumby]] ([[User talk:AgentGumby|talk]]) 22:42, 13 June 2013 (EDT)

I can almost guaranty that the handgun above is another Beretta. If you look closely you can see the exposed barrel from the cutaway slide and you can barely make out the step in at the end of the barrel which a characteristic shared among all 92-series handguns.--[[User:1911isthebestgunever|One shot is all it takes.]] ([[User talk:1911isthebestgunever|talk]]) 16:02, 15 June 2013 (EDT)

== New pictures ==

New pictures of guns in GTA V. [[User:bonshomme|bonshomme]] ([[User talk:bonshomme|talk]]

[[Image:ar-15 variant gta v 2.jpg|thumb|none|600px|A very close view of the AR-15 variant.]]
[[Image:GTAV_RPG.jpg|thumb|none|600px|A RPG-7 based of the Airtronic RPG-7.]]
[[Image:gta v m134 without green camo.jpg|thumb|none|600px|The handheld GE M134 without it's green finition.]]
[[Image:strange thing.jpg|thumb|none|600px|Look at the strange object the red guy is holding....]]
[[Image:gta v lmg (maybe M249).jpg|thumb|none|600px|Another view of the AR-15 variant, this time with a new LMG.]]
[[Image:franklin's beretta 92fs.jpg|thumb|none|600px|Franklin's Beretta.]]
does anyone notice that Franklins Beretta has a Glock trigger guard? --[[User:Policerlhpd|Policerlhpd]] ([[User talk:Policerlhpd|talk]]) 03:57, 8 June 2013 (EDT)
[[Image:mossberg 590 cruiser gta v night.jpg|thumb|none|600px|Franklin at night with his Mossberg 590 Cruiser. I guess this is his favorite weapon.]]
[[Image:gta v ar-15 variant.jpg|thumb|none|600px|Again, the AR-15 variant. Last time I put it here.]]
[[Image:gta v mossberg.jpg|thumb|none|600px|Again, the Mossberg.]]
:[[Image:strange thing.jpg|thumb|none|600px|Look at the strange object the red guy is holding....]]
:That's a camera. [[User:Evil Tim|Evil Tim]] ([[User talk:Evil Tim|talk]]) 08:40, 4 May 2013 (EDT)

Yup camera 99% (since there is the same one in the SUV), seems that this game will sport gun customization at least color, the green Tavor,the green mini, and now the green shotty. --[[User:Iceman|Iceman]] ([[User talk:Iceman|talk]]) 09:26, 4 May 2013 (EDT)

I see a lot of influence from [[Heat]]. --[[User:DeltaOne|DeltaOne]] ([[User talk:DeltaOne|talk]]) 03:20, 8 May 2013 (EDT)

Yeah probably, but that is the trend in general with GTA's they put in references to movies and pop culture all the time. --[[User:Iceman|Iceman]] ([[User talk:Iceman|talk]]) 05:04, 8 May 2013 (EDT)

O yea, I know. This isn't my first GTA game by far. --[[User:DeltaOne|DeltaOne]] ([[User talk:DeltaOne|talk]]) 06:53, 9 May 2013 (EDT)

It's even right in the game, this time. According to an in-depth preview I watched on YouTube, Michael takes his ideas for heists directly from the game universe's versions of such movies. [[User:Spartan198|Spartan198]] ([[User talk:Spartan198|talk]]) 07:30, 8 May 2013 (EDT)

So is rockstar going to release the preview cause, all I have found right now is people talking for an hour about it .--[[User:Iceman|Iceman]] ([[User talk:Iceman|talk]]) 04:50, 11 May 2013 (EDT)

:They haven't released any public gameplay demos, no. At least none that I've seen yet. [[User:Spartan198|Spartan198]] ([[User talk:Spartan198|talk]]) 06:20, 11 May 2013 (EDT)

:As soon as they do, the media's going to be all over it. --[[User:DeltaOne|DeltaOne]] ([[User talk:DeltaOne|talk]]) 17:22, 11 May 2013 (EDT)

Here's a clearer picture of the pistol Franklin is holding in a previous screenshot.

[[File:Gtav pistol franklin.jpg|thumb|none|600px]]

Looks like some kind of cross between a Beretta and a Desert Eagle. It might be the "pistol .50" being offered as preorder DLC. [[User:Spartan198|Spartan198]] ([[User talk:Spartan198|talk]]) 11:25, 13 June 2013 (EDT)

Seems like a different gun from the one in the above, I mean this probably is just a horrible DE, maybe work in progress, although GTA was never on top in weapons department. --[[User:Iceman|Iceman]] ([[User talk:Iceman|talk]]) 06:33, 14 June 2013 (EDT

http://www.gtav.net/screenshots/ - collection of official screenshots, might contain some weapons not already talked about. [[User:Sandymon|Sandymon]] ([[User talk:Sandymon|talk]])

== Gameplay Video ==

http://blog.us.playstation.com/2013/07/09/first-grand-theft-auto-v-gameplay-video/

Go ahead and spot 'em. [[User:AgentGumby|AgentGumby]] ([[User talk:AgentGumby|talk]]) 11:58, 9 July 2013 (EDT)

Dammit, Rockstar, take my money already! At 3:15, I can see an AW-type sniper rifle, a multi-shot grenade launcher (it looks similar to the hybrid grenade launcher in [[Resident Evil (2002 VG)|Resident Evil Remake]]), and a roll of dynamite in the weapon wheel. [[User:Spartan198|Spartan198]] ([[User talk:Spartan198|talk]]) 20:12, 9 July 2013 (EDT)

http://gyazo.com/946b75dda4df617e58df36a566d7812a.png Got a screencap of Franklin with a tan M82A1M.[[User:AgentGumby|AgentGumby]] ([[User talk:AgentGumby|talk]]) 17:01, 11 July 2013 (EDT)

== Article on GTA V Gunplay ==
Found this article about the evolution of GTA V's gunplay on GTA Place. [http://www.gameinformer.com/games/grand_theft_auto_v/b/xbox360/archive/2013/07/09/grand-theft-auto-v-gun-combat.aspx] [[User:Spartan198|Spartan198]] ([[User talk:Spartan198|talk]]) 22:39, 9 July 2013 (EDT)

== New picture. ==

[[File:GTA5UNKNOWNPIST2.jpg|thumb|none|600px]]

[[User:Bonshomme|Bonshomme]] 14:00, 10 July 2013 (CDT)

Is that seriously a rail on the side of the slide? [[User:DeltaOne|DeltaOne]] ([[User talk:DeltaOne|talk]]) 05:27, 11 July 2013 (EDT)

::Okay, I'm definitely not getting this game! Rockstar has always failed with the guns department (except in Max Payne 3), and that thing looks absolutely hideous. I'm done with the GTA series... Maybe when someone makes a skin mod for the guns, I'll get a copy... -.- --[[User:Warejaws|Warejaws]] ([[User talk:Warejaws|talk]]) 08:50, 11 July 2013 (EDT)
::: Good. That leaves a copy for me. [[User:Chitoryu12|Chitoryu12]] ([[User talk:Chitoryu12|talk]]) 15:01, 11 July 2013 (EDT)
::::As if there will not be enough copies to go around, eh? --[[User:Warejaws|Warejaws]] ([[User talk:Warejaws|talk]]) 15:56, 11 July 2013 (EDT)
:::While you are certainly entitled to your opinion and I always consider gun accuracy a +1 for me, incorrect weapon details isn't really much of a reason to not buy a game IMO (hell, I still got my copy of BO1). Again you are entitled to your opinion.[[User:Mr.Ice|Mr.Ice]] ([[User talk:Mr.Ice|talk]]) 11:06, 11 July 2013 (EDT)
:::: While I'm glad you won't be playing the game so as to avoid running into some joyless bother online, it seems to me more likely that the gun is a supposed to be some manner of TDI Kard, than whatever 1911/glock designed solely to offend your sensibilities you think it is. --[[User:Toadvine|Toadvine]] ([[User talk:Toadvine|talk]]) 17:18, 11 July 2013 (EDT)
:::::You have been playing too much Black Ops 2 if you think there is anything about that remotely resembling a Kard. It obviously has a conventional pistol layout with a slide, and the frame and general outline suggests a 1911. --[[User:Commando552|commando552]] ([[User talk:Commando552|talk]]) 17:25, 11 July 2013 (EDT)
::::Well, you know what they say: opinions are like assholes, everybody's got one. I'm just sayin' you can't deny the fact that that... ''THING'' looks like a fugly frankengun, that should never see the light of day. I'm still hopin Rockstar has upped their gunplay from previous GTA titles, and made the gunplay (and the guns themselves) in this one a bit more realistic. You know, since they seem to be makin' this game another ground-breakin' masterpiece... Plus, I don't play with naive fanboys... --[[User:Warejaws|Warejaws]] ([[User talk:Warejaws|talk]]) 18:42, 11 July 2013 (EDT)
:::::If you would take the time to look at the trailer and use your words rather than skip to some nonsense about Black Ops 2, a game I haven't played not that it even matters, you might notice that Franklin uses the same pistol later in the trailer, his is fitted with an extended magazine and is seemingly firing on full auto, so, my suggestion that it's TDI Kard, I thought, might make a bit more sense than just losing your mind and writing off a whole title based on the appearance of a single handgun in the game. I can see how that might read as naivete though, I've had the wool pulled over my eyes and have been tricked into accepting a game in spite of the massive flaws it's exhibited in the design of one of it's firearms in a few seconds of footage and a screenshot or two, right?--[[User:Toadvine|Toadvine]] ([[User talk:Toadvine|talk]]) 12:27, 12 July 2013 (EDT)
::::::Yes. Btw, are you directing that comment to me or Commando552? --[[User:Warejaws|Warejaws]] ([[User talk:Warejaws|talk]]) 16:45, 12 July 2013 (EDT)
:::::::At least some of it was directed at me so will address that part first. If your only evidance for it being a Kard is that it fires on full auto, then you should know that there are many other production pistols that are capable of full auto fire, not to mention the fact that it is possible to convert pistols to full automatic. Regardless of this, it is a game where they can give a gun whatever characteristics they choose so whether or not it is depicted as firing in full auto means nothing in real terms. Secondly, I have to say again it looks absolutely nothing like a Kard. If you can't see this then there is nothing that I can say to change your mind, but when I look at it I see absolutely nothing about the gun that suggests they based anything off of the Kard. If you put a gun to my head and made me take a guess at what it is meant to be I would probably say I highly customised (or very poorly modeled) full auto Glock, or maybe something like an Arsenal Strike One (which is available in FA/burst versions) but the shape is not really anything like one, it is just reminiscent of one if the "rail" on the front of the slide was actually the front slide serrations. In general can everyone chill out a bit about this game, we could do without the GTA talk pages degrading into a bitch fest like the COD ones historically have. --[[User:Commando552|commando552]] ([[User talk:Commando552|talk]]) 19:51, 12 July 2013 (EDT)
::::::::I have to agree with Commando on the fact that it looks nothing like a Kard. Maybe a fuse of a badly-rendered Glock and a I9II... I also have to agree with Commando on the latter; regardless of my opinion on the possible depiction of guns/gunlay, there's no doubt that GTA V is going to be a great game (knowing Rockstar). Altough I still stand by my comment about not acquiring the game in the future, I realize that I shouldn't have been so outspoken about it, especially here, on the IMFDB. --[[User:Warejaws|Warejaws]] ([[User talk:Warejaws|talk]]) 22:25, 12 July 2013 (EDT)
Well, look at MoH:WF, a game with accurate gun play but pretty mediocre everywhere else. Your opinion is yours, but what about Read Dead Redemption?[[User:AgentGumby|AgentGumby]] ([[User talk:AgentGumby|talk]]) 11:38, 11 July 2013 (EDT)
:Well don't get me wrong. I care about other elements besides gunplay such as gameplay and story. And as for RDR it was pretty accurate aside from a few minor mistakes.[[User:Mr.Ice|Mr.Ice]] ([[User talk:Mr.Ice|talk]]) 12:05, 11 July 2013 (EDT)
::I agree with you, RDR was, and still is, pretty awesome. I still play it with my friends sometimes. --[[User:Warejaws|Warejaws]] ([[User talk:Warejaws|talk]]) 18:42, 11 July 2013 (EDT)
Speaking of rails on the slide, it's been confirmed that we get weapon AND car customization to a pretty nice degree. [[User:Chitoryu12|Chitoryu12]] ([[User talk:Chitoryu12|talk]]) 15:19, 11 July 2013 (EDT)
::Don't get me wrong, I always enjoy the stories and the messages Rockstar provides in their games. But I've never been a fan of the GTA-gunplay. I'll be going for Saints Row IV this fall, instead of this. At least they don't even TRY to make the game realistic, so the gunplay is WAAAAY over the top. But that just makes it fun. PS. I enjoyed MOH:W... well, to a certain degree.--[[User:Warejaws|Warejaws]] ([[User talk:Warejaws|talk]]) 15:56, 11 July 2013 (EDT)
::: Well, the gunplay that we've seen in the trailer (and confirmed in interviews) actually comes much more from Max Payne 3. You can run and gun without needing to aim and slow your movement, as well as switch between hard lock, soft lock, and full free aim in the options to suit your play style. You've still got the cover shooting and blindfiring, but you can actually be mobile in gunfights. There's also new options like being able to get in and out of a car while staying low to take cover behind it, as well as entering and exiting a car already shooting. [[User:Chitoryu12|Chitoryu12]] ([[User talk:Chitoryu12|talk]]) 18:33, 16 July 2013 (EDT)

Has anyone considered that the pistol above could be a placeholder for something more real.--[[User:1911isthebestgunever|One shot is all it takes.]] ([[User talk:1911isthebestgunever|talk]]) 15:40, 11 July 2013 (EDT)
:Its a possibility but given how we're two months away from release its unlikely.[[User:Mr.Ice|Mr.Ice]] ([[User talk:Mr.Ice|talk]]) 16:18, 11 July 2013 (EDT)

I don't think it is a placeholder, but I think there is a possibility that it is a bug where the wrong texture is on the model or it is using the low detail distance model or something, as there are several inconsistencies that make not sense. Firstly you have the fact that there is what appears to be a rail (which is scaled way too small) on the side of the slide. Then you have those weird horizontal black lines at the front of the slide and frame. Assuming that the black square at the back is meant to be the slide serrations, they span across both the slide and the top of the frame, which I have never seen on a real pistol. There are generally also lines all over the place on both the slide and frame which have no business being there on either a real gun, or a gun that is suggested by the silhouette of this. To top it off it also looks like it is ejecting rifle sized brass, but this is really the least of its problems. To me this gun looks ''so'' bad that it must be an error or something. It isn't just low detailed or simplified, or with random parts switched out for aesthetics, it actually appears deliberately FUBAR'd for no apparent reason. --[[User:Commando552|commando552]] ([[User talk:Commando552|talk]]) 17:17, 11 July 2013 (EDT)

I'm inclined to agree with Commando. All the guns on the page are designed relatively accurately except this one, which makes me think it's a texture bug. [[User:Spartan198|Spartan198]] ([[User talk:Spartan198|talk]]) 22:22, 11 July 2013 (EDT)

The Pistol is This ? Houge 1911 Avenger System - [[User:KINKI'boy|KINKI'boy]] ([[User talk:KINKI'boy|talk]]) 22:48, 6 August 2013 (JST)
[[File:1911 Avenger System.jpg|thumb|none|400px|Hogue 1911 Avenger System]]

== AR 15 reloading ==

Did anyone notice in the new gameplay video that when Franklin pulls the charging handle of his AR15, a empty shell falls ?

Does that means that his gun jammed, or Rockstar Games made a shell fall each time the charging handle is pulled ? [[User:Zebracherub|Zebracherub]] ([[User talk:Zebracherub|talk]]) 10 July 2013 (GMT)

:Probably the latter. And sign your posts by typing four tildes after them. [[User:Spartan198|Spartan198]] ([[User talk:Spartan198|talk]]) 00:32, 11 July 2013 (EDT)

: It seems like they're doing the same thing as Metal Gear Solid 4, where Snake always racks the charging handle (ejecting an unfired round if it's a mid-mag reload) to chamber a fresh round after inserting the new magazine. This lets them stay realistically detailed while avoiding the +1 confusing that more casual players would have; keep it simple. [[User:Chitoryu12|Chitoryu12]] ([[User talk:Chitoryu12|talk]]) 16:23, 20 July 2013 (EDT)
::It really is kinda stupid and kinda lazy for animating a reload. Instead of programing someone doing nothing when you do a mid mag reload, they just left the reload animation program run, and I think the extra round coming out is really for the Hollywood effect. [[User:Excalibur01|Excalibur01]] ([[User talk:Excalibur01|talk]]) 00:02, 21 July 2013 (EDT)
:: It's easier and less resource intensive to add a simple model of a cartridge flying out and use the same animation every time. [[User:Chitoryu12|Chitoryu12]] ([[User talk:Chitoryu12|talk]]) 18:01, 31 July 2013 (EDT)
Didn't he pull the charging handle a bit too far? [[User:Gr3gory|Gr3gory]] ([[User talk:Gr3gory|talk]]) 16:20, 17 July 2013 (EDT)
::Looks pretty normal to me [[User:Excalibur01|Excalibur01]] ([[User talk:Excalibur01|talk]]) 17:06, 17 July 2013 (EDT)

Wouldn't also be more confortable to just hit the bolt release ? If doing a mid mag reload, nothing to do because a round is chambered, but it seems more natural to me to just hit the bolt release than racking the charging handle. [[User:Zebracherub|Zebracherub]] ([[User talk:Zebracherub|talk]]) 06:05, 28 July 2013 (GMT)

:It would, but this is GTA, where any random joe can hop in and know how to pilot a fighter plane or kill hundreds of people at a time without Homeland Security (or NOOSE, as they're called in-game) locking the city down like Guantanamo Bay NS, so it's not that big a deal IMO. Besides, I'd say this is just Rockstar showing off and proving they're still the pimps of the gaming industry. Aaargh! Why won't September 17th get here sooner?! [[User:Spartan198|Spartan198]] ([[User talk:Spartan198|talk]]) 03:08, 29 July 2013 (EDT)

Theres lots of screen shots on the official site, some with weapons (an MP5 being fired by a SWAT member from an SUV). As for the flying part I thought they confirmed only Trevor is good at flying, it is possible there are missions the others learn to do that, SA had them, and we don't really know Niko didn't have any background in flying, Vercetti had little background at all and he was pretty old. As for the killing part most games have that I mean look at shooters even if we ignore the regeneration its quite improbable that one men can take out 20 in open shootout. --[[User:Iceman|Iceman]] ([[User talk:Iceman|talk]]) 12:32, 29 July 2013 (EDT)

:Nope, all three characters can operate any vehicle in the game, each one is just going to be better in one area than the others. This was confirmed by Rockstar in a Q&A posted on TGTAP forums. [[User:Spartan198|Spartan198]] ([[User talk:Spartan198|talk]]) 17:46, 29 July 2013 (EDT)

== CTAR-21 ==

I only noticed after editing the G11 to a CTAR-21, but does nayone know if this is meant to be the same gun just in different builds?
[[File:GTAVPossibleAUG.jpg|thumb|500px|none|]]
[[File:GTAV TAR-21.jpg|thumb|500px|none|]]
From the fact that it is someone using the gun firing from a helicopter, at another helicopter, I would assume that this is the same piece of gameplay just with altered models. The confusing thing though is that the picture with the better correctly looking CTAR-21 is from November last year, as opposed to the crappy modded for no reason Tavor which is from a recent gameplay trailer. This would suggest that either the recent gameplay trailers used a '''very''' out of date build, or they deliberately messed with the weapons to make them less correct at some point during development, I would guess for legal reasons. --[[User:Commando552|commando552]] ([[User talk:Commando552|talk]]) 08:05, 6 August 2013 (EDT)
: It's fully possible that they altered the models to make them look different purely because they liked it better that way. They're making entertainment that looks good, not real-life gun porn. Aesthetic considerations are important. [[User:Chitoryu12|Chitoryu12]] ([[User talk:Chitoryu12|talk]]) 15:43, 15 August 2013 (EDT)
This is from the multiplayer trailer. It's definitely not in the TAR-21 family.
[[File:Gta5 online 32.jpg|thumb|500px|none|]]

A new screenshot was released showing a closer shot of the Tavor and it seems to have a P90-style fore-end.

[[File:GTA5-Tavor-Helicopter.jpg|thumb|none|600px]]
[[User:Spartan198|Spartan198]] ([[User talk:Spartan198|talk]]) 00:06, 7 September 2013 (EDT)

== New Pictures ==

Two new photos have been released of a sniper rifle and that AP Pistol. [[User:Chitoryu12|Chitoryu12]] ([[User talk:Chitoryu12|talk]]) 15:49, 15 August 2013 (EDT)

[[Image:gtav10.jpg|thumb|none|600px|]]

[[Image:gtav11.jpg|thumb|none|600px|]]

Also, I need to work at getting some caps from the new multiplayer trailer. But the apparent CTAR-21 (known in-game as the Advanced Rifle) actually doesn't really look like said gun in the final game except in the barest sense.

== New SMG ==

Thanks to iNero from GTA Forums for the picture. [[User:Chitoryu12|Chitoryu12]] ([[User talk:Chitoryu12|talk]]) 16:40, 22 August 2013 (EDT)

[[Image:gtasmg.jpg|thumb|none|600px|]]

:Looks like an oversized MP5A3.[[User:Mr.Ice|Mr.Ice]] ([[User talk:Mr.Ice|talk]]) 18:16, 22 August 2013 (EDT)
:: Highly doubt that. The only part of the shape that really matches an MP5A3 is the stock, and it has a short, straight magazine. [[User:Chitoryu12|Chitoryu12]] ([[User talk:Chitoryu12|talk]]) 15:03, 23 August 2013 (EDT)
:::Well as for the short mag, Rockstar said that weapon customization is going to be featured. So maybe the 10 round (civilian legal?) magazines is going to be an option. Also straight MP5 mags do exist. [[User:Mr.Ice|Mr.Ice]] ([[User talk:Mr.Ice|talk]]) 16:47, 23 August 2013 (EDT)
:::Straight MP5 magazines are older ones, and that doesn't match the pattern. The magwell is also too large for the magazine and it's sticking out at an awkward angle. And again, there's absolutely nothing that actually resembles an MP5 except for maybe the stock. [[User:Chitoryu12|Chitoryu12]] ([[User talk:Chitoryu12|talk]]) 17:25, 23 August 2013 (EDT)
:::Looking at the SMGs currently documented on the site, I think it now looks similar to a [[FAMAE SAF]]
[[Image:SAF.jpg|thumb|none|400px|FAMAE SAF - 9x19mm]]
[[User:Mr.Ice|Mr.Ice]] ([[User talk:Mr.Ice|talk]]) 17:33, 23 August 2013 (EDT)

Who labeled it a CZ Scorpion EVO 3? Looks a little like in the lower receiver/trigger guard area, but the rest is more MP5/SAF.[[User:AgentGumby|AgentGumby]] ([[User talk:AgentGumby|talk]]) 14:23, 25 September 2013 (EDT)

:It looks like an MP5 with a sort of super-short G3 handguard. There's a closeup of it on one of the loading screens. [[User:Evil Tim|Evil Tim]] ([[User talk:Evil Tim|talk]]) 05:00, 26 September 2013 (EDT)

== M82? ==

Is it just me, or does the rifle in the first picture of the "Unknown Sniper Rifle" section (the one Franklin is holding on the roof) look a lot like an M82 variant? it has the muzzle brake and what we see of the body has the general shape. I don't have the pic now, but a recently released photo shows the sniper rifle on the weapon wheel photo and it's NOT the same gun. It actually looks closer to an Accuracy International rifle. [[User:Chitoryu12|Chitoryu12]] ([[User talk:Chitoryu12|talk]]) 03:39, 26 August 2013 (EDT)

It's a Barrett all right, check this screencap.
http://gyazo.com/946b75dda4df617e58df36a566d7812a.png
[[User:AgentGumby|AgentGumby]] ([[User talk:AgentGumby|talk]]) 17:38, 26 August 2013 (EDT)

== GTA Online Rifle ==
Found this over on Grand Theft Wiki.

[[File:GTAOnlineRifle.jpg|thumb|none|600px]]

They have it identified as a SCAR-L, but it's hard to make out. General shape is right for a SCAR, though. [[User:Spartan198|Spartan198]] ([[User talk:Spartan198|talk]]) 19:58, 2 September 2013 (EDT)

== MK18 artwork ==
I separated it from the LR300 section since they clearly aren't the same weapon. [[User:Spartan198|Spartan198]] ([[User talk:Spartan198|talk]]) 14:55, 3 September 2013 (EDT)

==Smith and Wesson M&P or Springfield XD? Can't identify.==
A person on another forum posted this pic of Michael holding a nickle plated handgun but the view is only from the top. I don't think it's a Glock because of the way the ejection port looks but I might be wrong. I can't see an exposed hammer. Any help?

http://media.gtanet.com/gallery/gta-5-screenshots/fullsize/344.jpg

It could be a colored "AP Pistol". Paint jobs are among the weapon customization options. [[User:Spartan198|Spartan198]] ([[User talk:Spartan198|talk]]) 01:39, 10 September 2013 (EDT)
: I don't think so. The side rails on the slide are so thick that they would be visible in this image. On GTA Forums there are suggestions that it's a S&W semi-auto. [[User:Chitoryu12|Chitoryu12]] ([[User talk:Chitoryu12|talk]]) 07:59, 10 September 2013 (EDT)
::The side rails on the AP pistol are just on the texture and not on the model aren't they? With a new skin the AP pistol could look totally different. Either way there isn't enough to go on from that shot to determine what it is. --[[User:Commando552|commando552]] ([[User talk:Commando552|talk]]) 08:17, 10 September 2013 (EDT)
:: It's difficult to tell. One other thing that makes me less convinced that it's the AP Pistol is that this gun has noticeable sights (The AP Pistol distinctly lacks them in all screenshots), and it seems to have a shorter barrel. It's almost definitely a separate gun, unless the customization options are more in-depth than we thought. Another suggestion might be a Taurus 24/7 or similar, as that gun is striker-fired, definitely comes in that finish, and has a similar sight profile from the top. [[User:Chitoryu12|Chitoryu12]] ([[User talk:Chitoryu12|talk]]) 22:03, 10 September 2013 (EDT)

Side thought - is the AR that Franklin is holding missing the end of the buttstock or is that texture clipping? --[[User:DeltaOne|DeltaOne]] ([[User talk:DeltaOne|talk]]) 15:10, 10 September 2013 (EDT)
: Pretty sure that's just clipping. [[User:Chitoryu12|Chitoryu12]] ([[User talk:Chitoryu12|talk]]) 22:03, 10 September 2013 (EDT)

== Game Guide leak ==

Pics of the official game guide are turning up online.
http://imgur.com/a/ov4Rc#ZQjg5L3
http://imgur.com/a/vnbVM

No pics of the SMG or LMG sections yet. If you search for GTA V ammunation on youtube you'll find offscreen footage of a guy walking around the gun shop. You can see some sort of RPK clone on the wall.[[User:Temp89|Temp89]] ([[User talk:Temp89|talk]]) 11:53, 12 September 2013 (EDT)
: No RPK, but the early game machine gun (the "MG") is pretty much just a PKM. Virtually all of the weapons in the game are already on the page. There's also an Assault Shotgun (which some say looks like a UTS 15 with a box magazine to resemble an AA-12), a sawed-off pump-action that may also be based on a Mossberg 500/590, the Combat Pistol (silver pistol held by Michael in the recently released trio pic, which reminds me of a Taurus PT 24/7 or Ruger P-series like the P97 with a stainless slide), and a Taser. The "unknown pistol" in the article is the PT92, which is apparently chambered in .45 ACP with a standard 12 round magazine. [[User:Chitoryu12|Chitoryu12]] ([[User talk:Chitoryu12|talk]]) 00:05, 15 September 2013 (EDT)

== New SMG ==
This is an exclusive unlock for joining the Rockstar social club.

[[File:SC SMG.jpg|thumb|none|600px]]

Not sure what it is myself. [[User:Spartan198|Spartan198]] ([[User talk:Spartan198|talk]]) 15:31, 13 September 2013 (EDT)

As far as I can see, it's 100% fictional. [[User:Chitoryu12|Chitoryu12]] ([[User talk:Chitoryu12|talk]]) 05:06, 14 September 2013 (EDT)

:Yeah, seems so. And ugly as hell. --[[User:Warejaws|Warejaws]] ([[User talk:Warejaws|talk]]) 15:08, 15 September 2013 (EDT)

:I see a birdcage flash hider, and the rest looks like the Halo 2/3 Battle Rifle. --[[User:DeltaOne|DeltaOne]] ([[User talk:DeltaOne|talk]]) 00:11, 17 September 2013 (EDT)

::Now that you mentioned that, I looked up what Halo battle rifle looks like, and I think this submachine gun might have also borrowed some design decisions from Halo's submachine gun. --[[User:BeloglaviSup|BeloglaviSup]] ([[User talk:BeloglaviSup|talk]]) 02:09, 17 September 2013 (EDT)

:It also has a resemblance to the RCP-120 from Perfect Dark. [[User:RadiumMetal|RadiumMetal]] ([[User talk:RadiumMetal|talk]]) 17:21, 22 September 2013 (EDT)

== Barrett M-107 A1? ==

[[File:GTA5SNIPER1.jpg|thumb|none|600px]]

The muzzle brake and the right side of the gun, and also the color is very similar to the M-107 A1 than the AS50, is it real?

Check out the Gyazo link in my posts above. If you pause at the right moment, the rifle is a Barrett with a raised full length rail.[[User:AgentGumby|AgentGumby]] ([[User talk:AgentGumby|talk]]) 17:36, 16 September 2013 (EDT)

== Combat Pistol ==

After unlocking the Combat Pistol in the game and using it quite a bit I'm thinking that it resembles some sort of HK pistol. Initially I thought it was like a USP Compact but I've thought it might be more like a HK45 or HK45c. I'm not sure though as at first I thought it was a Px4. Anyone else have any ideas what it could be? --[[User:Cool-breeze|cool-breeze]] ([[User talk:Cool-breeze|talk]]) 10:39, 20 September 2013 (EDT)
:The [http://gta.wikia.com/Weapons_in_GTA_V GTA Wiki] lists the combat pistol as the Taurus (well, they say Beretta but we know what they mean), or is that not the case in the final game? Also, that page has a picture of the assault shotgun, which appears to be an [[UTAS UTS-15]] which has been slightly messed with and had a box mag stuck on the bottom. --[[User:Commando552|commando552]] ([[User talk:Commando552|talk]]) 11:51, 20 September 2013 (EDT)
::The basic pistol is the Taurus not the combat pistol. They list the basic pistol as a P99 so it could be that the combat pistol is a P99. --[[User:Cool-breeze|cool-breeze]] ([[User talk:Cool-breeze|talk]]) 15:53, 20 September 2013 (EDT)
::I concur, the Combat Pistol definitely looks like a P99 to me. Glad they didn't rehash the 1911 or Glock again for the umpteenth time (not that I don't love 1911s and Glocks, I very much do ;D ). [[User:Spartan198|Spartan198]] ([[User talk:Spartan198|talk]]) 01:38, 21 September 2013 (EDT)
:::Having got a decent look at it today I don't think it's a P99. It's got an exposed hammer and the general shape it more like a Beretta Px4 having taken a much closer look at it. --[[User:Cool-breeze|cool-breeze]] ([[User talk:Cool-breeze|talk]]) 18:45, 21 September 2013 (EDT)
::::I'm only going by a tiny thumbnail (don't have the game) but it looks a bit like a [[CZ-G2000]] with a less sever angles around the trigger. This is pretty similar to the PX4, but I think it is a closer match as it has a square trigger guard and doesn't have an ambi safety (thumbnail I've seen is of the right side which lacks a safety). The profiling of the slide is also closer and the serrations look the same design (although there is one less band at both the front and back). --[[User:Commando552|commando552]] ([[User talk:Commando552|talk]]) 20:37, 25 September 2013 (EDT)
::::I'd rather say a Px4 at this point. I've seen it up close (I DO have the game) and it looks a lot more like it was based on the Px4. [[User:Chitoryu12|Chitoryu12]] ([[User talk:Chitoryu12|talk]]) 13:06, 26 September 2013 (EDT)
:::::I'm going to say having spend about half an hour moving the camera around trying to get really close shots of it that it is a Px4 more than anything else. The slide profile matches, the frame matches, the back of it matches. The only thing that doesn't match is the width of the slide serrations but that could just be a texture choice. --[[User:Cool-breeze|cool-breeze]] ([[User talk:Cool-breeze|talk]]) 12:53, 28 September 2013 (EDT)

== Combat MG ==
It's not a Stoner, but rather an M60/M249 hybrid. Basically the stock of an M60, while everything in front of is is M249. Making appropriate changes. [[User:Spartan198|Spartan198]] ([[User talk:Spartan198|talk]]) 01:38, 21 September 2013 (EDT)

== Guns on the TV programs ==

Killed a bit of time as Michael and watched the TV at his house. One of the channels was a FIB program called 'The Underbelly of Paradise'. One of the highlights was a few weapons on a table and one of the guns was a SIG P220-series pistol. --[[User:DeltaOne|DeltaOne]] ([[User talk:DeltaOne|talk]]) 21:57, 21 September 2013 (EDT)

== What's up with the Carbine Rifle changes? ==

Uhhh... Guys? The new Carbine really looks like the LR-300 and I thought it was agreed on. I don't know why we needed the change. --[[User:PyramidHead|PyramidHead]] ([[User talk:PyramidHead|talk]]) 20:03, 24 September 2013 (EDT)
:I wasn't the one who changed it, but I 100% agree with the change. First off, it isn't an LR-300 as the overriding unique feature about the LR-300 is that it doesn't have a buffer tube. This gun has a buffer tube. That is before we even get into the fact that the game gun has different furniture and a VLTOR MUR receiver rather than the unique LR-300 one. As with most of the weapons in the game this appears to be a hybrid gun at best, so it can't really be given a proper ID other than a custom AR-15. --[[User:Commando552|commando552]] ([[User talk:Commando552|talk]]) 20:12, 24 September 2013 (EDT)
:The assault rifle looks like a Hecker & Koch HK416 to me. -[[User:1morey]] September 25, 2013 8:43 AM (EST)
::It isn't, as far as I can tell there is not a single part on this that matches the HK416: the upper has the brass deflector built into the front of the forward assist like on a VLTOR MUR; the magazine fence on an HK416 is rounded whereas on this it is flat making it look more like one of the many different billet lowers that are available from various manufacturers; the stock is an ACE stocj which appears to be incorrectly depicted as extendable; the handguard is possibly a Daniel Defence MFR, but if not is definitely isn't a piston HK416 one. None of these parts are really perfect matches, but seeing the quality of the models on the other guns this isn't really to be expected. --[[User:Commando552|commando552]] ([[User talk:Commando552|talk]]) 09:36, 25 September 2013 (EDT)
:::Hmm...after looking through the M16 gallery, and the Colt AR-15 identification guide, and doing some googling, It seems like it COULD POSSIBLY be a hybrid of a Daniel Defense MFR and ZM LR-300, while trying to look like a HK416 (beefy handguard and short barrel), I can't shake it, to me it screams Franken-HK416, don't know why. -[[User:1morey]] September 25, 2013 1:02 PM (EST)
::::Look at the forwards assist and brass deflector area of this gun:[[File:GTAV_AR15.jpg|thumb|600px|none|]]Note how the forward assist is a large flat faced wedge with the plunger coming out the bottom half of it, with a brass deflector attached at the top front corner. Now compare that to the below image:[[File:NovesDiplomat.jpg|thumb|450px|none|Noveske Rifleworks N4 Diplomat with VLTOR Modstock, EOTech sight and Surefire M900 weapon-light fore-grip - 5.56x45mm]]Notice they are a match. This is a unique thing that is only found on VLTOR MUR and VIS upper receivers (one pictured above is a VIS, MUR is the version without a monolithic handguard) and is due to the forward assist being able to be removed and replaced with a blanking plate fitted only with a brass deflector. Both the HK416 and the Z-M variants used different upper receiver designs to this, so it isn't either of them. I doubt that this is any factory gun in particular, it could be that the modellers just picked and chose various parts and stuck them together to make a gun they liked the look of, or it could be modelled off of a real custom gun that somebody has made. I don't get why people seem to think this is a HK416 (not just you, have seen people all over the place call it that) if the only thing they are going on is the fact it has a short barrel and a chunky handguard, there are a hell of a lot of guns that fit this description and are a closer match than an HK416, like this [[Media:POF P-416-11.JPG|Patriot Ordnance Factory P416]] for example. --[[User:Commando552|commando552]] ([[User talk:Commando552|talk]]) 13:27, 25 September 2013 (EDT)
:All the guns are hybrids, and the game's artists won't be familiar with the internals so I would go with the gun that is most similar in look, even if the similarities are all on the cosmetic parts and the dissimilarities affect the internals. Also the Combat SMG is an MP5 hybrid, not a Scorpion.[[User:Temp89|Temp89]] ([[User talk:Temp89|talk]]) 11:15, 26 September 2013 (EDT)

== pics of all guns except special edition weapons ==

I went and got the game guide. Here are pics of all the guns.

http://s13.postimg.org/5humxnsfr/gta_Weap.png

[[User:Temp89|Temp89]] ([[User talk:Temp89|talk]]) 15:23, 26 September 2013 (EDT)

== ANALYSIS: Daniel Defense MFR 9.0 (Airsoft) ==

I've identified the firearm "Carbine Rifle", I analyzed it done here

[[Image:Socom-Gear-Daniel-Defense-MFR-9-001.jpg|thumb|none|400px|Daniel Defense MFR 9.0 Airsoft]]
[[Image:Socom-Gear-Daniel-Defense-MFR-9-002.jpg|thumb|none|400px|Daniel Defense MFR 9.0 Airsoft]]

Ace skeleton stock:

[[Image:Ace Stock Medium1.jpg|thumb|none|400px|Ace skeleton Stock]]

Reference: http://jagprecision.com/daniel-defense-m4-mfr-series-from-socom-gear/

PaulD21x (talk) 08:27, 27 September 2013 (VE)

Nailed it, nice.[[User:AgentGumby|AgentGumby]] ([[User talk:AgentGumby|talk]]) 10:58, 28 September 2013 (EDT)

== "Combat Pistol" ==

Me again, noting that you guys missed a pistol.

Of course, this pistol is simply called the "Combat Pistol" and resembles the Beretta PX4 Storm Subcompact in a way. I have no way of getting screens and I haven't seen any so far. I haven't progressed far enough into the game to unlock it, but it can be viewed at the Ammunation stores if anyone had the game and wants to look. --[[User:PyramidHead|PyramidHead]] ([[User talk:PyramidHead|talk]]) 22:12, 27 September 2013 (EDT)
:No, we haven't missed it. Read a couple discussions above, we're still trying to come to a consensus on what it is. [[User:Spartan198|Spartan198]] ([[User talk:Spartan198|talk]]) 07:51, 28 September 2013 (EDT)

Talk:Grand Theft Auto V

2013-09-21T22:45:06Z

Cool-breeze: /* Combat Pistol */

== new page and type 56-2 ==

Hi!
I made this kinda quick. Didn't have a lot of time to check errors.
I'm relatively new to the editing in this site. So if any veteran
around with more knowledge could help improve the article would be indeed
great.
When it comes to the weapon, I believe it's a Norinco Type 56-2 since the stock
looks like the one in a Type 56-2. Otherwise correct if I'm wrong.
Also one of the guys seems to have a laser sight. Don't know which sort though
[[User:Santos|Santos]] 17:08, 2 November 2011 (CDT)

The rifles seem to have some sort of rail system on them... which I think is a shame--[[User:Gran28|Gran28]] 10:55, 3 November 2011 (CDT)

:Most likely is the handguard with picatinny rails. The guy knocking on the van leading those other two men, seems to have a laser sight attached to it. This is a handguard is from FAB-Defense. http://www.fab-defense.com/images/big-details/ak-47-1.jpg

One of the screenshots mentions "excellent" trigger discipline, to me it looks like his finger is actually on the trigger as there is a small curve in the shape of the finger, I wouldn't refer to that as excellent trigger discipline. --[[User:Cool-breeze|cool-breeze]] 14:42, 1 December 2011 (CST)

:To me it looks like the guy is holding his finger just slightly above the trigger area, not excellent but still better than most games have, to be honest the only game i can remember that had great trigger discipline was MGS4 where Snake kept his finger completely off the triggers of all weapons unless he was aiming them, but i think that since they're both video games, bad trigger discipline can be excused since i doubt developers want to spend who knows how many hours giving every character separate finger animations for trigger discipline, and also there is the fact that the character can have their fingers wrapped around the triggers, but the players have theirs completely off the fire button, so essentially, it's our own 'trigger' discipline that video game characters have (least that's how i see it) we should save the bad trigger discipline arguments for movies.[[User:Kornflakes89|Kornflakes89]] 16:26, 8 March 2012 (CST)
::Add ''[[ArmA 2]]'' to the list of games with excellent trigger discipline. [[User:Laqueesha|Laqueesha]] ([[User talk:Laqueesha|talk]]) 03:55, 22 September 2012 (EDT)

== M4? ==

Help to identify; looks like a M4 rifle with longer (?) and suppressed barrel. [[User:Pawelm|Pawelm]] ([[User talk:Pawelm|talk]]) 13:55, 10 November 2012 (EST)
[[Image:GTA5_AR.jpg|thumb|none|600px|]]

I would say that it has a shorter barrel than an M4A1. I would say it's a suppressed [[Mk. 18 Mod 0]]. --[[User:SmithandWesson36|SmithandWesson36]] ([[User talk:SmithandWesson36|talk]]) 14:21, 10 November 2012 (EST)

Suppressor resembles an AAC model which covers more of the barrel than the KAC suppressors we commonly see, so it's possible it could still be an M4. [[User:Spartan198|Spartan198]] ([[User talk:Spartan198|talk]]) 21:10, 10 November 2012 (EST)

:If it was an M4 length barrel, there would be no suppressor left to actually trap the gas to suppress the weapon. --[[User:SmithandWesson36|SmithandWesson36]] ([[User talk:SmithandWesson36|talk]]) 22:24, 10 November 2012 (EST)

looks like it has the older CAR-15 style stock [[User:Excalibur01|Excalibur01]] ([[User talk:Excalibur01|talk]]) 00:38, 11 November 2012 (EST)
:What people refer to as CAR-15s (XM177, XM177E1, XM177E2 etc) were fitted with a stock that was made of aluminium with a black polymer coating as seen [[Colt_AR-15_Identification_Guide#2nd_Generation_Collapsible|here]]. Later Colt carbines up to and including the M4 had a synthetic fiberlite stock as seen [[Colt_AR-15_Identification_Guide#3rd_Generation_Collapsible|here]]. The easiest way to tell them apart are the vertical reinforcing ribs that are present on the side of the fiberlite stock, which are present in the game gun. As this stock can be found on Mk. 18s, Model 933s and M4s (all of which this gun could be depending on how the suppressor fits) that doesn't really help. However as the gun has the slim handguard rather than the thicker double heat shield M4 handguard, my best guess would be a Mk. 18. --[[User:Commando552|commando552]] ([[User talk:Commando552|talk]]) 19:03, 11 November 2012 (EST)
::What I think he meant was this is the 3rd Gen stock, the four-position plastic, not the newer six-position.--[[User:Sangheili1155|Sangheili1155]] ([[User talk:Sangheili1155|talk]]) 02:43, 12 November 2012 (EST)
I've seen scans that show one of the other characters holding that weapon without a suppressor on it. I'd definitely go with Mk.18 --[[User:DeltaOne|DeltaOne]] ([[User talk:DeltaOne|talk]]) 01:12, 11 November 2012 (EST)

I'm sure that this is why this image is in this section, but I cant believe these animated pictures as validation for the weapons in the game. GTA IV had MANY weapons in the loading screens that for what ever reason never made it to the final product.--[[User:Valant|A single bullet can change history]] ([[User talk:Valant|talk]]) 20:05, 11 November 2012 (EST)

:Check the [[Grand Theft Auto IV]] page and you'll notice we include loading screen weapons on it. [[User:Spartan198|Spartan198]] ([[User talk:Spartan198|talk]]) 01:16, 12 November 2012 (EST)

::If a weapon is in the game and can be identified, then it should be identified. This includes artwork, loading screens, stock footage, in-game posters, whatever; if it's a clear and identifiable shot it's included. Weapons only seen in previews can also be included as long as the image is from a legitimate source and not leaked. [[User:Evil Tim|Evil Tim]] ([[User talk:Evil Tim|talk]]) 05:52, 20 November 2012 (EST)

Cover for the latest Game Informer magazine. You can see the suppressor is missing but the muzzle and the barrel is missing [[User:Excalibur01|Excalibur01]] ([[User talk:Excalibur01|talk]]) 14:03, 28 November 2012 (EST)
[[Image:GTA5_AR2.jpg|thumb|none|600px|]]

==Weapon Selection hope==

So I don't know about most of you, but one of the worst aspects to these games is the frank lack of weapons for which you to use. I am not saying that the game doesn't need 100 different firearms, but there is no need to use the low level weapons once the higher tier weapons are unlocked (compare the Glock and Desert Eagle in GTA IV, how often do you use the Glock after unlocking). If nothing else I hope that this game has at least 3-4 variations in firearm. There are tons of vehicles to choose from, but you dont spend most of your time offing people with cars. Having to use the same repetitive weapon again and again bores me. What are your thoughts?--[[User:Valant|A single bullet can change history]] ([[User talk:Valant|talk]]) 20:09, 11 November 2012 (EST)

Four or five options of each type sound good to me. I'm hoping we get a silenced pistol again this time. [[User:Spartan198|Spartan198]] ([[User talk:Spartan198|talk]]) 01:21, 12 November 2012 (EST)

:@Spartan198, exactly! The way I have seen it (for example), in the pistol category there should be a standard (Glock), Hi standard (1911), Burst (Beretta 93R), Special (Silenced [if no ability to customize]), and Magnum (Desert Eagle/Equivilant). Now this is a very basic look, but I think you can catch my drift. Same thing for shotguns where there should be a Double Barrell (For range and/or sawed off), Pump (Mossberg), Semi Auto (Benelli M4), and Automatic (USAS-12/AA-12). You can make any adjustments for which weapons are in which category does not matter. But the differences. --[[User:Valant|A single bullet can change history]] ([[User talk:Valant|talk]]) 12:45, 12 November 2012 (EST)

Seeing the silenced 56-2s in the reveal; its likely.[[User:Mr.Ice|Mr.Ice]] ([[User talk:Mr.Ice|talk]]) 01:25, 12 November 2012 (EST)

I'm really hoping to see an [[Ithaca 37]] in this like in San Andreas, being that this is taking place in the same fictional Los Angeles. --[[User:QueenSasha24|QueenSasha24]] ([[User talk:QueenSasha24|talk]]) 04:01, 12 November 2012 (EST)

I'm really hoping for a SIG P226 myself this time around, but with the 92FS, that's looking unlikely. I like Valiant's system of classification, though. Using that system, I'd like to see assault rifles classified like this: an AKMS without a stock (low accuracy, short range), the Type 56 (medium accuracy, short range), the AR-15 variant (high accuracy, medium range), TAR-21 (high accuracy, long range). A grenade launcher attachment (if the weapons are customizable) would be nice, too. [[User:Spartan198|Spartan198]] ([[User talk:Spartan198|talk]]) 07:38, 19 April 2013 (EDT)

==Trailer 2==
http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=Vzue74y7A84

The only new weapon I see looks to be an M4 type at 1:15. [[User:Chitoryu12|Chitoryu12]] ([[User talk:Chitoryu12|talk]]) 18:05, 14 November 2012 (EST)

Aaaargh! Why won't videos stream for me? It's been like this for the past 3 days! [[User:Spartan198|Spartan198]] ([[User talk:Spartan198|talk]]) 02:34, 15 November 2012 (EST)

== Trailer #2 Screenshots ==

[[File:Gta5-1.JPG|200px|thumb|none|AR15 platform rifle]]
[[File:Gta5-2.JPG|200px|thumb|none|The handguard is longer than M4-style one]]
[[File:Gta5-3.JPG|200px|thumb|none|AR15 style rifle, looks a bit like a HK416 to me, also the guy on the right has the same, or very similar gun]]

The rifle on the 3rd screencap looks like a HK416 variant (handguard with these thin vents). Also the rifle in 1st and 2nd screenshot seems to be different than the one in the 3rd. It has a black magazine, in games a gun rarely can have a mag swapped out. :D --[[User:Gr3gory|Gr3gory]] ([[User talk:Gr3gory|talk]]) 10:06, 15 November 2012 (EST)

PS sorry for the black bars guys :\ --[[User:Gr3gory|Gr3gory]] ([[User talk:Gr3gory|talk]]) 10:08, 15 November 2012 (EST)

:I'm guessing it is the same rifle in all 3 caps. Also, in the first screencap you can see the distinctive forward assist/brass deflector that is used on VLTOR VIS and MUR upper receivers ([[Media:NovesDiplomat.jpg|here]] is a picture of a Noveske Diplomat with a VIS upper showing the forward assist). Although these uppers are used on Noveske rifles, I don't think this is one as the handguard is wrong. --[[User:Commando552|commando552]] ([[User talk:Commando552|talk]]) 12:22, 15 November 2012 (EST)

It looks like more an AAC Honey Badger (look at the stock and the bolt) than an HK416 or AR-15-like rifle for the 3rd picture. --[[User:bonshomme|bonshomme]] ([[User talk:bonshomme|talk]])
:Several reasons why I don't think it is a Honey Badger: firstly, the stock on the Honey Badger extend on rails on the side of the receiver like an MP5, as opposed to this where it extends along the buffer tube in typical Colt Carbine fashion; secondly it appears that it has a VLTOR VIS/MUR upper receiver based on the design of the combined forward assist and brass deflector which the Honey Badger doesn't; lastly, even if you disagree that it is a VLTOR upper it definitely has a forward assist, which the Honey Badger does not just having a normal brass deflector. In what way do you think the bolt makes it a Honey Badger they are pretty much the same on a typical AR-15 and a Honey Badger aren't they? (with the exception of the FA serrations, but from these screenshots you cannot tell whether they are there or not.) --[[User:Commando552|commando552]] ([[User talk:Commando552|talk]]) 19:30, 29 March 2013 (EDT)

== Very usefull thing i found ==

Hey guys i think this thread has everything about Weapons for GTA V, GTA Fans are really great at spotting things http://www.gtaforums.com/index.php?showtopic=532181&st=0
--[[User:Faizanali|Faizanali]] ([[User talk:Faizanali|talk]]) 03:38, 20 November 2012 (EST)
: As a member of GTA Forums, I can reliably say that anything you see there should be taken with the biggest dose of salt in history. Like, something from Big Bone Lick State Park. [[User:Chitoryu12|Chitoryu12]] ([[User talk:Chitoryu12|talk]]) 04:06, 20 November 2012 (EST)

== 1911 and Glock ==
A new artwork was revealed, and it has a 1911 and a glock variant. We should put on the main page?--[[User:Flavio|Flavio]] ([[User talk:Flavio|talk]]) 15:16, 4 January 2013 (EST)
[[Image:GTA5_PISTOLS.jpg|thumb|none|600px|]]

== New trailers ==

There's new guns found in the trailer of GTA V. [[User:bonshomme|bonshomme]] ([[User talk:bonshomme|talk]]) 18:06, 30 April 2013 (EST)
[[Image:ar-15 variant.jpg|thumb|none|600px|This is an AR-15 variant, the same as seen in the trailer 2.]]
[[Image:ar-15 variant 2.jpg|thumb|none|600px|Closer view of the variant.]]
[[Image:assault rifle gta v trailer.jpg|thumb|none|600px|A new assault rifle, I can't identify it.]]
[[Image:pistol gta v trailer.jpg|thumb|none|600px|A pistol. I can't identify it.]]
[[Image:pistol gta v trailer 2.jpg|thumb|none|600px|A pistol. It seems this is a Beretta 92FS.]]
[[Image:type 56 gangster.jpg|thumb|none|600px|The Type 56-2 in the hands of a gangster.]]
[[Image:type 56 trevor.jpg|thumb|none|600px|Trevor shoots his type 56-2.]]
[[Image:mossberg 590 cruiser gta v new stock.jpg|thumb|none|600px|A new stock on Franklin's Mossberg 590 Cruiser.]]

I got some better images of the weapons that I'll be adding to the article. Here's a better shot of the unknown rifle; it looks kinda like a SCAR-H, but there's bits that aren't right.

Looks more like a weird FAL--[[User:Iceman|Iceman]] ([[User talk:Iceman|talk]]) 15:42, 30 April 2013 (EDT)

[[User:Chitoryu12|Chitoryu12]] ([[User talk:Chitoryu12|talk]]) 12:41, 30 April 2013 (EDT)
[[Image:Gtavgun1.jpg|thumb|none|600px|]]

Also, here's a shot of the pistol used by Michael in the rappelling scene. I can't identify it, but it almost looks to have an orange tip like an airsoft gun and no hammer. [[User:Chitoryu12|Chitoryu12]] ([[User talk:Chitoryu12|talk]]) 12:58, 30 April 2013 (EDT)
[[Image:Gtavgun4.jpg|thumb|none|600px|]]

[[http://gyazo.com/ca7fae1d3d648ca8a2623bb5adb2bbbf.png?1367374112]] Not sure if it's a Hi-Power or 1911, on Michael's TV. [[User:AgentGumby|AgentGumby]] ([[User talk:AgentGumby|talk]]) 22:11, 30 April 2013 (EDT)

Yeah, I'm also thinking some kind of short-barreled FAL for the new AR, judging by the magazine and shape of the mag well. It and the Tavor are certainly new and different choices considering GTA's past being dominated by the combo of an AK and M16 variants, which is a good thing. That's four assault rifles altogether now so far (five if the CQBR on concept art shown above is included in the game), so let's hope the other weapon categories have as diverse a selection. And considering how big the weapon selection in [[Red Dead Redemption|RDR]] was, I'm feeling pretty confident about it. Maybe my wish for a P226 could still come to pass after all? [[User:Spartan198|Spartan198]] ([[User talk:Spartan198|talk]]) 01:10, 1 May 2013 (EDT)

Here's a higher resolution cropped image of the mystery rifle.

[[File:GTA5 Mystery Gun.jpg]]

It has the heat shield, gas block, and front sight of an M249, the magazine looks more like a belt bag, and the stock looks derived from the fixed stock of the Masada/ACR. The optic is an out-of-scale Elcan SpecterDR and it has a Magpul AFG2 foregrip. The receiver area lacks details, but I'm going to hazard a guess that it's some kind of M249-based machine gun. [[User:Spartan198|Spartan198]] ([[User talk:Spartan198|talk]]) 04:15, 1 May 2013 (EDT)

Now that you said that I start to see it, but my first bet was FAL, in the end it could just be a butchered MG, the stock doesn't somehow look m249ish to me and the heat shield seems tiny.--[[User:Iceman|Iceman]] ([[User talk:Iceman|talk]]) 11:13, 1 May 2013 (EDT)

:After re-watching the trailer, I'm pretty sure it's supposed to be a [http://media.gtanet.com/gallery/gta-5-screenshots/RSG_GTAV_Screenshot_202.jpg light machine gun]. The ammo pouch gets a bit more obvious in motion and it's certainly an ammo pouch, not a 20 round 7.62 magazine. --[[User:BeloglaviSup|BeloglaviSup]] ([[User talk:BeloglaviSup|talk]]) 04:05, 2 May 2013 (EDT)

::I bet it turns out to be something ''really'' stoopid like an LSAT with a modified handguard. [[User:Evil Tim|Evil Tim]] ([[User talk:Evil Tim|talk]]) 09:34, 7 May 2013 (EDT)

:::That horrified me for a moment, but I'll sleep soundly tonight knowing that LSAT is tucked a bit further away then the pool of common firearms that appear in GTA. It will be some monstrosity of the natural order regardless. -[[User:BeloglaviSup|BeloglaviSup]] ([[User talk:BeloglaviSup|talk]]) 14:57, 7 May 2013 (EDT)

Seems to be a new pistol, but I can't ID it.[http://www.thegtaplace.com/images/gtav/screenshots/RSG_GTAV_Screenshot_204.jpg]] [[User:Spartan198|Spartan198]] ([[User talk:Spartan198|talk]]) 21:52, 2 May 2013 (EDT)

Could be a beretta. Weird pouch like a 50 rounder or something, but yeah now its definitely an butchered mg. --[[User:Iceman|Iceman]] ([[User talk:Iceman|talk]]) 06:35, 3 May 2013 (EDT)

:Underside of the trigger guard is straight, all Beretta models are rounded downward. [[User:Spartan198|Spartan198]] ([[User talk:Spartan198|talk]]) 15:25, 3 May 2013 (EDT)

DRD Tactical Paratus? [[User:Thomas|Thomas]] ([[User talk:Thomas|talk]]) 10:33, 3 May 2013 (EDT)

You mean the one to the left (its more likely an M4 would make sense for a game not centered around gun pron to have a generic well known firearm rather than some obscure one) if you mean the MG probably even more unlikely to me for now its seems like a franke-gun or at least a horribly scaled one. On a side note look at the one in the case the sight seems to be open http://media.edge-online.com/wp-content/uploads/edgeonline/2013/05/GTA-V-Heists.jpg and definetely a glock held by the guy in the picture little way above http://assets.vr-zone.net/19885/GTA_V_MFT.png -[[User:Iceman|Iceman]] ([[User talk:Iceman|talk]]) 17:00, 3 May 2013 (EDT)

:Spartan, gun models in video games can differ from their real life counterparts. It looks like a Beretta to me. --[[User:SmithandWesson36|SmithandWesson36]] ([[User talk:SmithandWesson36|talk]]) 18:47, 3 May 2013 (EDT)
::Which gun are you talking about, the one pictured immediately above named "File:GTA5 Mystery Gun.jpg"? If so you need to look at [http://media.gtanet.com/gallery/gta-5-screenshots/RSG_GTAV_Screenshot_202.jpg this] image again, as it clearly shows that what looks like a mag from the side is actually a belt bag. Also you have the fact that the front sight and gas block are a match for a Minimi, and what can be seen of the receier in this grainy image is also pretty close. The only obvious differences are the furniture with the stock and handguard being different, and that the scaling is off. --[[User:Commando552|commando552]] ([[User talk:Commando552|talk]]) 20:13, 3 May 2013 (EDT)
:::Commando, I was actually talking about this pistol: [http://www.thegtaplace.com/images/gtav/screenshots/RSG_GTAV_Screenshot_204.jpg]] --[[User:SmithandWesson36|SmithandWesson36]] ([[User talk:SmithandWesson36|talk]]) 20:28, 3 May 2013 (EDT)

Thats what I already said, since the game obviously has one in it, it's probably a beretta. --[[User:Iceman|Iceman]] ([[User talk:Iceman|talk]]) 05:59, 4 May 2013 (EDT)
:I know, I was agreeing with you because Spartan said that it couldn't be a Beretta with the squared trigger guard. --[[User:SmithandWesson36|SmithandWesson36]] ([[User talk:SmithandWesson36|talk]]) 09:57, 4 May 2013 (EDT)

Sorry came of a bit rude , I meant to accentuate the fact that beretta is probably what everyone will think it is in the first place since it is confirmed to be in the game and beretta's have that distinct look of the slide,besides there's no reason to believe its some other gun since GTA's have tried to bring multiple weapons (AK's,AR's), instead of doing the COD thing and putting in several AR based ones, since they usually have a limited pool (like 3 in a category I believe) --[[User:Iceman|Iceman]] ([[User talk:Iceman|talk]]) 13:09, 4 May 2013 (EDT)

*I was almost going to say it looked like a [[SIG SG 552|SIG552]], but the straight-edge magazine (rather than curved) says otherwise. [[User:Laqueesha|Laqueesha]] ([[User talk:Laqueesha|talk]]) 02:32, 17 May 2013 (EDT)

http://media1.gameinformer.com/imagefeed/screenshots/GrandTheftAutoV/1280%20(1).jpg Looks like a 1911 or Hi-Power in Michael's hand. [[User:AgentGumby|AgentGumby]] ([[User talk:AgentGumby|talk]]) 22:42, 13 June 2013 (EDT)

I can almost guaranty that the handgun above is another Beretta. If you look closely you can see the exposed barrel from the cutaway slide and you can barely make out the step in at the end of the barrel which a characteristic shared among all 92-series handguns.--[[User:1911isthebestgunever|One shot is all it takes.]] ([[User talk:1911isthebestgunever|talk]]) 16:02, 15 June 2013 (EDT)

== New pictures ==

New pictures of guns in GTA V. [[User:bonshomme|bonshomme]] ([[User talk:bonshomme|talk]]

[[Image:ar-15 variant gta v 2.jpg|thumb|none|600px|A very close view of the AR-15 variant.]]
[[Image:GTAV_RPG.jpg|thumb|none|600px|A RPG-7 based of the Airtronic RPG-7.]]
[[Image:gta v m134 without green camo.jpg|thumb|none|600px|The handheld GE M134 without it's green finition.]]
[[Image:strange thing.jpg|thumb|none|600px|Look at the strange object the red guy is holding....]]
[[Image:gta v lmg (maybe M249).jpg|thumb|none|600px|Another view of the AR-15 variant, this time with a new LMG.]]
[[Image:franklin's beretta 92fs.jpg|thumb|none|600px|Franklin's Beretta.]]
does anyone notice that Franklins Beretta has a Glock trigger guard? --[[User:Policerlhpd|Policerlhpd]] ([[User talk:Policerlhpd|talk]]) 03:57, 8 June 2013 (EDT)
[[Image:mossberg 590 cruiser gta v night.jpg|thumb|none|600px|Franklin at night with his Mossberg 590 Cruiser. I guess this is his favorite weapon.]]
[[Image:gta v ar-15 variant.jpg|thumb|none|600px|Again, the AR-15 variant. Last time I put it here.]]
[[Image:gta v mossberg.jpg|thumb|none|600px|Again, the Mossberg.]]
:[[Image:strange thing.jpg|thumb|none|600px|Look at the strange object the red guy is holding....]]
:That's a camera. [[User:Evil Tim|Evil Tim]] ([[User talk:Evil Tim|talk]]) 08:40, 4 May 2013 (EDT)

Yup camera 99% (since there is the same one in the SUV), seems that this game will sport gun customization at least color, the green Tavor,the green mini, and now the green shotty. --[[User:Iceman|Iceman]] ([[User talk:Iceman|talk]]) 09:26, 4 May 2013 (EDT)

I see a lot of influence from [[Heat]]. --[[User:DeltaOne|DeltaOne]] ([[User talk:DeltaOne|talk]]) 03:20, 8 May 2013 (EDT)

Yeah probably, but that is the trend in general with GTA's they put in references to movies and pop culture all the time. --[[User:Iceman|Iceman]] ([[User talk:Iceman|talk]]) 05:04, 8 May 2013 (EDT)

O yea, I know. This isn't my first GTA game by far. --[[User:DeltaOne|DeltaOne]] ([[User talk:DeltaOne|talk]]) 06:53, 9 May 2013 (EDT)

It's even right in the game, this time. According to an in-depth preview I watched on YouTube, Michael takes his ideas for heists directly from the game universe's versions of such movies. [[User:Spartan198|Spartan198]] ([[User talk:Spartan198|talk]]) 07:30, 8 May 2013 (EDT)

So is rockstar going to release the preview cause, all I have found right now is people talking for an hour about it .--[[User:Iceman|Iceman]] ([[User talk:Iceman|talk]]) 04:50, 11 May 2013 (EDT)

:They haven't released any public gameplay demos, no. At least none that I've seen yet. [[User:Spartan198|Spartan198]] ([[User talk:Spartan198|talk]]) 06:20, 11 May 2013 (EDT)

:As soon as they do, the media's going to be all over it. --[[User:DeltaOne|DeltaOne]] ([[User talk:DeltaOne|talk]]) 17:22, 11 May 2013 (EDT)

Here's a clearer picture of the pistol Franklin is holding in a previous screenshot.

[[File:Gtav pistol franklin.jpg|thumb|none|600px]]

Looks like some kind of cross between a Beretta and a Desert Eagle. It might be the "pistol .50" being offered as preorder DLC. [[User:Spartan198|Spartan198]] ([[User talk:Spartan198|talk]]) 11:25, 13 June 2013 (EDT)

Seems like a different gun from the one in the above, I mean this probably is just a horrible DE, maybe work in progress, although GTA was never on top in weapons department. --[[User:Iceman|Iceman]] ([[User talk:Iceman|talk]]) 06:33, 14 June 2013 (EDT

http://www.gtav.net/screenshots/ - collection of official screenshots, might contain some weapons not already talked about. [[User:Sandymon|Sandymon]] ([[User talk:Sandymon|talk]])

== Gameplay Video ==

http://blog.us.playstation.com/2013/07/09/first-grand-theft-auto-v-gameplay-video/

Go ahead and spot 'em. [[User:AgentGumby|AgentGumby]] ([[User talk:AgentGumby|talk]]) 11:58, 9 July 2013 (EDT)

Dammit, Rockstar, take my money already! At 3:15, I can see an AW-type sniper rifle, a multi-shot grenade launcher (it looks similar to the hybrid grenade launcher in [[Resident Evil (2002 VG)|Resident Evil Remake]]), and a roll of dynamite in the weapon wheel. [[User:Spartan198|Spartan198]] ([[User talk:Spartan198|talk]]) 20:12, 9 July 2013 (EDT)

http://gyazo.com/946b75dda4df617e58df36a566d7812a.png Got a screencap of Franklin with a tan M82A1M.[[User:AgentGumby|AgentGumby]] ([[User talk:AgentGumby|talk]]) 17:01, 11 July 2013 (EDT)

== Article on GTA V Gunplay ==
Found this article about the evolution of GTA V's gunplay on GTA Place. [http://www.gameinformer.com/games/grand_theft_auto_v/b/xbox360/archive/2013/07/09/grand-theft-auto-v-gun-combat.aspx] [[User:Spartan198|Spartan198]] ([[User talk:Spartan198|talk]]) 22:39, 9 July 2013 (EDT)

== New picture. ==

[[File:GTA5UNKNOWNPIST2.jpg|thumb|none|600px]]

[[User:Bonshomme|Bonshomme]] 14:00, 10 July 2013 (CDT)

Is that seriously a rail on the side of the slide? [[User:DeltaOne|DeltaOne]] ([[User talk:DeltaOne|talk]]) 05:27, 11 July 2013 (EDT)

::Okay, I'm definitely not getting this game! Rockstar has always failed with the guns department (except in Max Payne 3), and that thing looks absolutely hideous. I'm done with the GTA series... Maybe when someone makes a skin mod for the guns, I'll get a copy... -.- --[[User:Warejaws|Warejaws]] ([[User talk:Warejaws|talk]]) 08:50, 11 July 2013 (EDT)
::: Good. That leaves a copy for me. [[User:Chitoryu12|Chitoryu12]] ([[User talk:Chitoryu12|talk]]) 15:01, 11 July 2013 (EDT)
::::As if there will not be enough copies to go around, eh? --[[User:Warejaws|Warejaws]] ([[User talk:Warejaws|talk]]) 15:56, 11 July 2013 (EDT)
:::While you are certainly entitled to your opinion and I always consider gun accuracy a +1 for me, incorrect weapon details isn't really much of a reason to not buy a game IMO (hell, I still got my copy of BO1). Again you are entitled to your opinion.[[User:Mr.Ice|Mr.Ice]] ([[User talk:Mr.Ice|talk]]) 11:06, 11 July 2013 (EDT)
:::: While I'm glad you won't be playing the game so as to avoid running into some joyless bother online, it seems to me more likely that the gun is a supposed to be some manner of TDI Kard, than whatever 1911/glock designed solely to offend your sensibilities you think it is. --[[User:Toadvine|Toadvine]] ([[User talk:Toadvine|talk]]) 17:18, 11 July 2013 (EDT)
:::::You have been playing too much Black Ops 2 if you think there is anything about that remotely resembling a Kard. It obviously has a conventional pistol layout with a slide, and the frame and general outline suggests a 1911. --[[User:Commando552|commando552]] ([[User talk:Commando552|talk]]) 17:25, 11 July 2013 (EDT)
::::Well, you know what they say: opinions are like assholes, everybody's got one. I'm just sayin' you can't deny the fact that that... ''THING'' looks like a fugly frankengun, that should never see the light of day. I'm still hopin Rockstar has upped their gunplay from previous GTA titles, and made the gunplay (and the guns themselves) in this one a bit more realistic. You know, since they seem to be makin' this game another ground-breakin' masterpiece... Plus, I don't play with naive fanboys... --[[User:Warejaws|Warejaws]] ([[User talk:Warejaws|talk]]) 18:42, 11 July 2013 (EDT)
:::::If you would take the time to look at the trailer and use your words rather than skip to some nonsense about Black Ops 2, a game I haven't played not that it even matters, you might notice that Franklin uses the same pistol later in the trailer, his is fitted with an extended magazine and is seemingly firing on full auto, so, my suggestion that it's TDI Kard, I thought, might make a bit more sense than just losing your mind and writing off a whole title based on the appearance of a single handgun in the game. I can see how that might read as naivete though, I've had the wool pulled over my eyes and have been tricked into accepting a game in spite of the massive flaws it's exhibited in the design of one of it's firearms in a few seconds of footage and a screenshot or two, right?--[[User:Toadvine|Toadvine]] ([[User talk:Toadvine|talk]]) 12:27, 12 July 2013 (EDT)
::::::Yes. Btw, are you directing that comment to me or Commando552? --[[User:Warejaws|Warejaws]] ([[User talk:Warejaws|talk]]) 16:45, 12 July 2013 (EDT)
:::::::At least some of it was directed at me so will address that part first. If your only evidance for it being a Kard is that it fires on full auto, then you should know that there are many other production pistols that are capable of full auto fire, not to mention the fact that it is possible to convert pistols to full automatic. Regardless of this, it is a game where they can give a gun whatever characteristics they choose so whether or not it is depicted as firing in full auto means nothing in real terms. Secondly, I have to say again it looks absolutely nothing like a Kard. If you can't see this then there is nothing that I can say to change your mind, but when I look at it I see absolutely nothing about the gun that suggests they based anything off of the Kard. If you put a gun to my head and made me take a guess at what it is meant to be I would probably say I highly customised (or very poorly modeled) full auto Glock, or maybe something like an Arsenal Strike One (which is available in FA/burst versions) but the shape is not really anything like one, it is just reminiscent of one if the "rail" on the front of the slide was actually the front slide serrations. In general can everyone chill out a bit about this game, we could do without the GTA talk pages degrading into a bitch fest like the COD ones historically have. --[[User:Commando552|commando552]] ([[User talk:Commando552|talk]]) 19:51, 12 July 2013 (EDT)
::::::::I have to agree with Commando on the fact that it looks nothing like a Kard. Maybe a fuse of a badly-rendered Glock and a I9II... I also have to agree with Commando on the latter; regardless of my opinion on the possible depiction of guns/gunlay, there's no doubt that GTA V is going to be a great game (knowing Rockstar). Altough I still stand by my comment about not acquiring the game in the future, I realize that I shouldn't have been so outspoken about it, especially here, on the IMFDB. --[[User:Warejaws|Warejaws]] ([[User talk:Warejaws|talk]]) 22:25, 12 July 2013 (EDT)
Well, look at MoH:WF, a game with accurate gun play but pretty mediocre everywhere else. Your opinion is yours, but what about Read Dead Redemption?[[User:AgentGumby|AgentGumby]] ([[User talk:AgentGumby|talk]]) 11:38, 11 July 2013 (EDT)
:Well don't get me wrong. I care about other elements besides gunplay such as gameplay and story. And as for RDR it was pretty accurate aside from a few minor mistakes.[[User:Mr.Ice|Mr.Ice]] ([[User talk:Mr.Ice|talk]]) 12:05, 11 July 2013 (EDT)
::I agree with you, RDR was, and still is, pretty awesome. I still play it with my friends sometimes. --[[User:Warejaws|Warejaws]] ([[User talk:Warejaws|talk]]) 18:42, 11 July 2013 (EDT)
Speaking of rails on the slide, it's been confirmed that we get weapon AND car customization to a pretty nice degree. [[User:Chitoryu12|Chitoryu12]] ([[User talk:Chitoryu12|talk]]) 15:19, 11 July 2013 (EDT)
::Don't get me wrong, I always enjoy the stories and the messages Rockstar provides in their games. But I've never been a fan of the GTA-gunplay. I'll be going for Saints Row IV this fall, instead of this. At least they don't even TRY to make the game realistic, so the gunplay is WAAAAY over the top. But that just makes it fun. PS. I enjoyed MOH:W... well, to a certain degree.--[[User:Warejaws|Warejaws]] ([[User talk:Warejaws|talk]]) 15:56, 11 July 2013 (EDT)
::: Well, the gunplay that we've seen in the trailer (and confirmed in interviews) actually comes much more from Max Payne 3. You can run and gun without needing to aim and slow your movement, as well as switch between hard lock, soft lock, and full free aim in the options to suit your play style. You've still got the cover shooting and blindfiring, but you can actually be mobile in gunfights. There's also new options like being able to get in and out of a car while staying low to take cover behind it, as well as entering and exiting a car already shooting. [[User:Chitoryu12|Chitoryu12]] ([[User talk:Chitoryu12|talk]]) 18:33, 16 July 2013 (EDT)

Has anyone considered that the pistol above could be a placeholder for something more real.--[[User:1911isthebestgunever|One shot is all it takes.]] ([[User talk:1911isthebestgunever|talk]]) 15:40, 11 July 2013 (EDT)
:Its a possibility but given how we're two months away from release its unlikely.[[User:Mr.Ice|Mr.Ice]] ([[User talk:Mr.Ice|talk]]) 16:18, 11 July 2013 (EDT)

I don't think it is a placeholder, but I think there is a possibility that it is a bug where the wrong texture is on the model or it is using the low detail distance model or something, as there are several inconsistencies that make not sense. Firstly you have the fact that there is what appears to be a rail (which is scaled way too small) on the side of the slide. Then you have those weird horizontal black lines at the front of the slide and frame. Assuming that the black square at the back is meant to be the slide serrations, they span across both the slide and the top of the frame, which I have never seen on a real pistol. There are generally also lines all over the place on both the slide and frame which have no business being there on either a real gun, or a gun that is suggested by the silhouette of this. To top it off it also looks like it is ejecting rifle sized brass, but this is really the least of its problems. To me this gun looks ''so'' bad that it must be an error or something. It isn't just low detailed or simplified, or with random parts switched out for aesthetics, it actually appears deliberately FUBAR'd for no apparent reason. --[[User:Commando552|commando552]] ([[User talk:Commando552|talk]]) 17:17, 11 July 2013 (EDT)

I'm inclined to agree with Commando. All the guns on the page are designed relatively accurately except this one, which makes me think it's a texture bug. [[User:Spartan198|Spartan198]] ([[User talk:Spartan198|talk]]) 22:22, 11 July 2013 (EDT)

The Pistol is This ? Houge 1911 Avenger System - [[User:KINKI'boy|KINKI'boy]] ([[User talk:KINKI'boy|talk]]) 22:48, 6 August 2013 (JST)
[[File:1911 Avenger System.jpg|thumb|none|400px|Hogue 1911 Avenger System]]

== AR 15 reloading ==

Did anyone notice in the new gameplay video that when Franklin pulls the charging handle of his AR15, a empty shell falls ?

Does that means that his gun jammed, or Rockstar Games made a shell fall each time the charging handle is pulled ? [[User:Zebracherub|Zebracherub]] ([[User talk:Zebracherub|talk]]) 10 July 2013 (GMT)

:Probably the latter. And sign your posts by typing four tildes after them. [[User:Spartan198|Spartan198]] ([[User talk:Spartan198|talk]]) 00:32, 11 July 2013 (EDT)

: It seems like they're doing the same thing as Metal Gear Solid 4, where Snake always racks the charging handle (ejecting an unfired round if it's a mid-mag reload) to chamber a fresh round after inserting the new magazine. This lets them stay realistically detailed while avoiding the +1 confusing that more casual players would have; keep it simple. [[User:Chitoryu12|Chitoryu12]] ([[User talk:Chitoryu12|talk]]) 16:23, 20 July 2013 (EDT)
::It really is kinda stupid and kinda lazy for animating a reload. Instead of programing someone doing nothing when you do a mid mag reload, they just left the reload animation program run, and I think the extra round coming out is really for the Hollywood effect. [[User:Excalibur01|Excalibur01]] ([[User talk:Excalibur01|talk]]) 00:02, 21 July 2013 (EDT)
:: It's easier and less resource intensive to add a simple model of a cartridge flying out and use the same animation every time. [[User:Chitoryu12|Chitoryu12]] ([[User talk:Chitoryu12|talk]]) 18:01, 31 July 2013 (EDT)
Didn't he pull the charging handle a bit too far? [[User:Gr3gory|Gr3gory]] ([[User talk:Gr3gory|talk]]) 16:20, 17 July 2013 (EDT)
::Looks pretty normal to me [[User:Excalibur01|Excalibur01]] ([[User talk:Excalibur01|talk]]) 17:06, 17 July 2013 (EDT)

Wouldn't also be more confortable to just hit the bolt release ? If doing a mid mag reload, nothing to do because a round is chambered, but it seems more natural to me to just hit the bolt release than racking the charging handle. [[User:Zebracherub|Zebracherub]] ([[User talk:Zebracherub|talk]]) 06:05, 28 July 2013 (GMT)

:It would, but this is GTA, where any random joe can hop in and know how to pilot a fighter plane or kill hundreds of people at a time without Homeland Security (or NOOSE, as they're called in-game) locking the city down like Guantanamo Bay NS, so it's not that big a deal IMO. Besides, I'd say this is just Rockstar showing off and proving they're still the pimps of the gaming industry. Aaargh! Why won't September 17th get here sooner?! [[User:Spartan198|Spartan198]] ([[User talk:Spartan198|talk]]) 03:08, 29 July 2013 (EDT)

Theres lots of screen shots on the official site, some with weapons (an MP5 being fired by a SWAT member from an SUV). As for the flying part I thought they confirmed only Trevor is good at flying, it is possible there are missions the others learn to do that, SA had them, and we don't really know Niko didn't have any background in flying, Vercetti had little background at all and he was pretty old. As for the killing part most games have that I mean look at shooters even if we ignore the regeneration its quite improbable that one men can take out 20 in open shootout. --[[User:Iceman|Iceman]] ([[User talk:Iceman|talk]]) 12:32, 29 July 2013 (EDT)

:Nope, all three characters can operate any vehicle in the game, each one is just going to be better in one area than the others. This was confirmed by Rockstar in a Q&A posted on TGTAP forums. [[User:Spartan198|Spartan198]] ([[User talk:Spartan198|talk]]) 17:46, 29 July 2013 (EDT)

== CTAR-21 ==

I only noticed after editing the G11 to a CTAR-21, but does nayone know if this is meant to be the same gun just in different builds?
[[File:GTAVPossibleAUG.jpg|thumb|500px|none|]]
[[File:GTAV TAR-21.jpg|thumb|500px|none|]]
From the fact that it is someone using the gun firing from a helicopter, at another helicopter, I would assume that this is the same piece of gameplay just with altered models. The confusing thing though is that the picture with the better correctly looking CTAR-21 is from November last year, as opposed to the crappy modded for no reason Tavor which is from a recent gameplay trailer. This would suggest that either the recent gameplay trailers used a '''very''' out of date build, or they deliberately messed with the weapons to make them less correct at some point during development, I would guess for legal reasons. --[[User:Commando552|commando552]] ([[User talk:Commando552|talk]]) 08:05, 6 August 2013 (EDT)
: It's fully possible that they altered the models to make them look different purely because they liked it better that way. They're making entertainment that looks good, not real-life gun porn. Aesthetic considerations are important. [[User:Chitoryu12|Chitoryu12]] ([[User talk:Chitoryu12|talk]]) 15:43, 15 August 2013 (EDT)
This is from the multiplayer trailer. It's definitely not in the TAR-21 family.
[[File:Gta5 online 32.jpg|thumb|500px|none|]]

A new screenshot was released showing a closer shot of the Tavor and it seems to have a P90-style fore-end.

[[File:GTA5-Tavor-Helicopter.jpg|thumb|none|600px]]
[[User:Spartan198|Spartan198]] ([[User talk:Spartan198|talk]]) 00:06, 7 September 2013 (EDT)

== New Pictures ==

Two new photos have been released of a sniper rifle and that AP Pistol. [[User:Chitoryu12|Chitoryu12]] ([[User talk:Chitoryu12|talk]]) 15:49, 15 August 2013 (EDT)

[[Image:gtav10.jpg|thumb|none|600px|]]

[[Image:gtav11.jpg|thumb|none|600px|]]

Also, I need to work at getting some caps from the new multiplayer trailer. But the apparent CTAR-21 (known in-game as the Advanced Rifle) actually doesn't really look like said gun in the final game except in the barest sense.

== New SMG ==

Thanks to iNero from GTA Forums for the picture. [[User:Chitoryu12|Chitoryu12]] ([[User talk:Chitoryu12|talk]]) 16:40, 22 August 2013 (EDT)

[[Image:gtasmg.jpg|thumb|none|600px|]]

:Looks like an oversized MP5A3.[[User:Mr.Ice|Mr.Ice]] ([[User talk:Mr.Ice|talk]]) 18:16, 22 August 2013 (EDT)
:: Highly doubt that. The only part of the shape that really matches an MP5A3 is the stock, and it has a short, straight magazine. [[User:Chitoryu12|Chitoryu12]] ([[User talk:Chitoryu12|talk]]) 15:03, 23 August 2013 (EDT)
:::Well as for the short mag, Rockstar said that weapon customization is going to be featured. So maybe the 10 round (civilian legal?) magazines is going to be an option. Also straight MP5 mags do exist. [[User:Mr.Ice|Mr.Ice]] ([[User talk:Mr.Ice|talk]]) 16:47, 23 August 2013 (EDT)
:::Straight MP5 magazines are older ones, and that doesn't match the pattern. The magwell is also too large for the magazine and it's sticking out at an awkward angle. And again, there's absolutely nothing that actually resembles an MP5 except for maybe the stock. [[User:Chitoryu12|Chitoryu12]] ([[User talk:Chitoryu12|talk]]) 17:25, 23 August 2013 (EDT)
:::Looking at the SMGs currently documented on the site, I think it now looks similar to a [[FAMAE SAF]]
[[Image:SAF.jpg|thumb|none|400px|FAMAE SAF - 9x19mm]]
[[User:Mr.Ice|Mr.Ice]] ([[User talk:Mr.Ice|talk]]) 17:33, 23 August 2013 (EDT)

== M82? ==

Is it just me, or does the rifle in the first picture of the "Unknown Sniper Rifle" section (the one Franklin is holding on the roof) look a lot like an M82 variant? it has the muzzle brake and what we see of the body has the general shape. I don't have the pic now, but a recently released photo shows the sniper rifle on the weapon wheel photo and it's NOT the same gun. It actually looks closer to an Accuracy International rifle. [[User:Chitoryu12|Chitoryu12]] ([[User talk:Chitoryu12|talk]]) 03:39, 26 August 2013 (EDT)

It's a Barrett all right, check this screencap.
http://gyazo.com/946b75dda4df617e58df36a566d7812a.png
[[User:AgentGumby|AgentGumby]] ([[User talk:AgentGumby|talk]]) 17:38, 26 August 2013 (EDT)

== GTA Online Rifle ==
Found this over on Grand Theft Wiki.

[[File:GTAOnlineRifle.jpg|thumb|none|600px]]

They have it identified as a SCAR-L, but it's hard to make out. General shape is right for a SCAR, though. [[User:Spartan198|Spartan198]] ([[User talk:Spartan198|talk]]) 19:58, 2 September 2013 (EDT)

== MK18 artwork ==
I separated it from the LR300 section since they clearly aren't the same weapon. [[User:Spartan198|Spartan198]] ([[User talk:Spartan198|talk]]) 14:55, 3 September 2013 (EDT)

==Smith and Wesson M&P or Springfield XD? Can't identify.==
A person on another forum posted this pic of Michael holding a nickle plated handgun but the view is only from the top. I don't think it's a Glock because of the way the ejection port looks but I might be wrong. I can't see an exposed hammer. Any help?

http://media.gtanet.com/gallery/gta-5-screenshots/fullsize/344.jpg

It could be a colored "AP Pistol". Paint jobs are among the weapon customization options. [[User:Spartan198|Spartan198]] ([[User talk:Spartan198|talk]]) 01:39, 10 September 2013 (EDT)
: I don't think so. The side rails on the slide are so thick that they would be visible in this image. On GTA Forums there are suggestions that it's a S&W semi-auto. [[User:Chitoryu12|Chitoryu12]] ([[User talk:Chitoryu12|talk]]) 07:59, 10 September 2013 (EDT)
::The side rails on the AP pistol are just on the texture and not on the model aren't they? With a new skin the AP pistol could look totally different. Either way there isn't enough to go on from that shot to determine what it is. --[[User:Commando552|commando552]] ([[User talk:Commando552|talk]]) 08:17, 10 September 2013 (EDT)
:: It's difficult to tell. One other thing that makes me less convinced that it's the AP Pistol is that this gun has noticeable sights (The AP Pistol distinctly lacks them in all screenshots), and it seems to have a shorter barrel. It's almost definitely a separate gun, unless the customization options are more in-depth than we thought. Another suggestion might be a Taurus 24/7 or similar, as that gun is striker-fired, definitely comes in that finish, and has a similar sight profile from the top. [[User:Chitoryu12|Chitoryu12]] ([[User talk:Chitoryu12|talk]]) 22:03, 10 September 2013 (EDT)

Side thought - is the AR that Franklin is holding missing the end of the buttstock or is that texture clipping? --[[User:DeltaOne|DeltaOne]] ([[User talk:DeltaOne|talk]]) 15:10, 10 September 2013 (EDT)
: Pretty sure that's just clipping. [[User:Chitoryu12|Chitoryu12]] ([[User talk:Chitoryu12|talk]]) 22:03, 10 September 2013 (EDT)

== Game Guide leak ==

Pics of the official game guide are turning up online.
http://imgur.com/a/ov4Rc#ZQjg5L3
http://imgur.com/a/vnbVM

No pics of the SMG or LMG sections yet. If you search for GTA V ammunation on youtube you'll find offscreen footage of a guy walking around the gun shop. You can see some sort of RPK clone on the wall.[[User:Temp89|Temp89]] ([[User talk:Temp89|talk]]) 11:53, 12 September 2013 (EDT)
: No RPK, but the early game machine gun (the "MG") is pretty much just a PKM. Virtually all of the weapons in the game are already on the page. There's also an Assault Shotgun (which some say looks like a UTS 15 with a box magazine to resemble an AA-12), a sawed-off pump-action that may also be based on a Mossberg 500/590, the Combat Pistol (silver pistol held by Michael in the recently released trio pic, which reminds me of a Taurus PT 24/7 or Ruger P-series like the P97 with a stainless slide), and a Taser. The "unknown pistol" in the article is the PT92, which is apparently chambered in .45 ACP with a standard 12 round magazine. [[User:Chitoryu12|Chitoryu12]] ([[User talk:Chitoryu12|talk]]) 00:05, 15 September 2013 (EDT)

== New SMG ==
This is an exclusive unlock for joining the Rockstar social club.

[[File:SC SMG.jpg|thumb|none|600px]]

Not sure what it is myself. [[User:Spartan198|Spartan198]] ([[User talk:Spartan198|talk]]) 15:31, 13 September 2013 (EDT)

As far as I can see, it's 100% fictional. [[User:Chitoryu12|Chitoryu12]] ([[User talk:Chitoryu12|talk]]) 05:06, 14 September 2013 (EDT)

:Yeah, seems so. And ugly as hell. --[[User:Warejaws|Warejaws]] ([[User talk:Warejaws|talk]]) 15:08, 15 September 2013 (EDT)

:I see a birdcage flash hider, and the rest looks like the Halo 2/3 Battle Rifle. --[[User:DeltaOne|DeltaOne]] ([[User talk:DeltaOne|talk]]) 00:11, 17 September 2013 (EDT)

::Now that you mentioned that, I looked up what Halo battle rifle looks like, and I think this submachine gun might have also borrowed some design decisions from Halo's submachine gun. --[[User:BeloglaviSup|BeloglaviSup]] ([[User talk:BeloglaviSup|talk]]) 02:09, 17 September 2013 (EDT)

== Barrett M-107 A1? ==

[[File:GTA5SNIPER1.jpg|thumb|none|600px]]

The muzzle brake and the right side of the gun, and also the color is very similar to the M-107 A1 than the AS50, is it real?

Check out the Gyazo link in my posts above. If you pause at the right moment, the rifle is a Barrett with a raised full length rail.[[User:AgentGumby|AgentGumby]] ([[User talk:AgentGumby|talk]]) 17:36, 16 September 2013 (EDT)

== Combat Pistol ==

After unlocking the Combat Pistol in the game and using it quite a bit I'm thinking that it resembles some sort of HK pistol. Initially I thought it was like a USP Compact but I've thought it might be more like a HK45 or HK45c. I'm not sure though as at first I thought it was a Px4. Anyone else have any ideas what it could be? --[[User:Cool-breeze|cool-breeze]] ([[User talk:Cool-breeze|talk]]) 10:39, 20 September 2013 (EDT)
:The [http://gta.wikia.com/Weapons_in_GTA_V GTA Wiki] lists the combat pistol as the Taurus (well, they say Beretta but we know what they mean), or is that not the case in the final game? Also, that page has a picture of the assault shotgun, which appears to be an [[UTAS UTS-15]] which has been slightly messed with and had a box mag stuck on the bottom. --[[User:Commando552|commando552]] ([[User talk:Commando552|talk]]) 11:51, 20 September 2013 (EDT)
::The basic pistol is the Taurus not the combat pistol. They list the basic pistol as a P99 so it could be that the combat pistol is a P99. --[[User:Cool-breeze|cool-breeze]] ([[User talk:Cool-breeze|talk]]) 15:53, 20 September 2013 (EDT)
::I concur, the Combat Pistol definitely looks like a P99 to me. Glad they didn't rehash the 1911 or Glock again for the umpteenth time (not that I don't love 1911s and Glocks, I very much do ;D ). [[User:Spartan198|Spartan198]] ([[User talk:Spartan198|talk]]) 01:38, 21 September 2013 (EDT)
:::Having got a decent look at it today I don't think it's a P99. It's got an exposed hammer and the general shape it more like a Beretta Px4 having taken a much closer look at it. --[[User:Cool-breeze|cool-breeze]] ([[User talk:Cool-breeze|talk]]) 18:45, 21 September 2013 (EDT)

== Combat MG ==
It's not a Stoner, but rather an M60/M249 hybrid. Basically the stock of an M60, while everything in front of is is M249. Making appropriate changes. [[User:Spartan198|Spartan198]] ([[User talk:Spartan198|talk]]) 01:38, 21 September 2013 (EDT)

Talk:Grand Theft Auto V

2013-09-20T19:53:57Z

Cool-breeze: /* Combat Pistol */

== new page and type 56-2 ==

Hi!
I made this kinda quick. Didn't have a lot of time to check errors.
I'm relatively new to the editing in this site. So if any veteran
around with more knowledge could help improve the article would be indeed
great.
When it comes to the weapon, I believe it's a Norinco Type 56-2 since the stock
looks like the one in a Type 56-2. Otherwise correct if I'm wrong.
Also one of the guys seems to have a laser sight. Don't know which sort though
[[User:Santos|Santos]] 17:08, 2 November 2011 (CDT)

The rifles seem to have some sort of rail system on them... which I think is a shame--[[User:Gran28|Gran28]] 10:55, 3 November 2011 (CDT)

:Most likely is the handguard with picatinny rails. The guy knocking on the van leading those other two men, seems to have a laser sight attached to it. This is a handguard is from FAB-Defense. http://www.fab-defense.com/images/big-details/ak-47-1.jpg

One of the screenshots mentions "excellent" trigger discipline, to me it looks like his finger is actually on the trigger as there is a small curve in the shape of the finger, I wouldn't refer to that as excellent trigger discipline. --[[User:Cool-breeze|cool-breeze]] 14:42, 1 December 2011 (CST)

:To me it looks like the guy is holding his finger just slightly above the trigger area, not excellent but still better than most games have, to be honest the only game i can remember that had great trigger discipline was MGS4 where Snake kept his finger completely off the triggers of all weapons unless he was aiming them, but i think that since they're both video games, bad trigger discipline can be excused since i doubt developers want to spend who knows how many hours giving every character separate finger animations for trigger discipline, and also there is the fact that the character can have their fingers wrapped around the triggers, but the players have theirs completely off the fire button, so essentially, it's our own 'trigger' discipline that video game characters have (least that's how i see it) we should save the bad trigger discipline arguments for movies.[[User:Kornflakes89|Kornflakes89]] 16:26, 8 March 2012 (CST)
::Add ''[[ArmA 2]]'' to the list of games with excellent trigger discipline. [[User:Laqueesha|Laqueesha]] ([[User talk:Laqueesha|talk]]) 03:55, 22 September 2012 (EDT)

== M4? ==

Help to identify; looks like a M4 rifle with longer (?) and suppressed barrel. [[User:Pawelm|Pawelm]] ([[User talk:Pawelm|talk]]) 13:55, 10 November 2012 (EST)
[[Image:GTA5_AR.jpg|thumb|none|600px|]]

I would say that it has a shorter barrel than an M4A1. I would say it's a suppressed [[Mk. 18 Mod 0]]. --[[User:SmithandWesson36|SmithandWesson36]] ([[User talk:SmithandWesson36|talk]]) 14:21, 10 November 2012 (EST)

Suppressor resembles an AAC model which covers more of the barrel than the KAC suppressors we commonly see, so it's possible it could still be an M4. [[User:Spartan198|Spartan198]] ([[User talk:Spartan198|talk]]) 21:10, 10 November 2012 (EST)

:If it was an M4 length barrel, there would be no suppressor left to actually trap the gas to suppress the weapon. --[[User:SmithandWesson36|SmithandWesson36]] ([[User talk:SmithandWesson36|talk]]) 22:24, 10 November 2012 (EST)

looks like it has the older CAR-15 style stock [[User:Excalibur01|Excalibur01]] ([[User talk:Excalibur01|talk]]) 00:38, 11 November 2012 (EST)
:What people refer to as CAR-15s (XM177, XM177E1, XM177E2 etc) were fitted with a stock that was made of aluminium with a black polymer coating as seen [[Colt_AR-15_Identification_Guide#2nd_Generation_Collapsible|here]]. Later Colt carbines up to and including the M4 had a synthetic fiberlite stock as seen [[Colt_AR-15_Identification_Guide#3rd_Generation_Collapsible|here]]. The easiest way to tell them apart are the vertical reinforcing ribs that are present on the side of the fiberlite stock, which are present in the game gun. As this stock can be found on Mk. 18s, Model 933s and M4s (all of which this gun could be depending on how the suppressor fits) that doesn't really help. However as the gun has the slim handguard rather than the thicker double heat shield M4 handguard, my best guess would be a Mk. 18. --[[User:Commando552|commando552]] ([[User talk:Commando552|talk]]) 19:03, 11 November 2012 (EST)
::What I think he meant was this is the 3rd Gen stock, the four-position plastic, not the newer six-position.--[[User:Sangheili1155|Sangheili1155]] ([[User talk:Sangheili1155|talk]]) 02:43, 12 November 2012 (EST)
I've seen scans that show one of the other characters holding that weapon without a suppressor on it. I'd definitely go with Mk.18 --[[User:DeltaOne|DeltaOne]] ([[User talk:DeltaOne|talk]]) 01:12, 11 November 2012 (EST)

I'm sure that this is why this image is in this section, but I cant believe these animated pictures as validation for the weapons in the game. GTA IV had MANY weapons in the loading screens that for what ever reason never made it to the final product.--[[User:Valant|A single bullet can change history]] ([[User talk:Valant|talk]]) 20:05, 11 November 2012 (EST)

:Check the [[Grand Theft Auto IV]] page and you'll notice we include loading screen weapons on it. [[User:Spartan198|Spartan198]] ([[User talk:Spartan198|talk]]) 01:16, 12 November 2012 (EST)

::If a weapon is in the game and can be identified, then it should be identified. This includes artwork, loading screens, stock footage, in-game posters, whatever; if it's a clear and identifiable shot it's included. Weapons only seen in previews can also be included as long as the image is from a legitimate source and not leaked. [[User:Evil Tim|Evil Tim]] ([[User talk:Evil Tim|talk]]) 05:52, 20 November 2012 (EST)

Cover for the latest Game Informer magazine. You can see the suppressor is missing but the muzzle and the barrel is missing [[User:Excalibur01|Excalibur01]] ([[User talk:Excalibur01|talk]]) 14:03, 28 November 2012 (EST)
[[Image:GTA5_AR2.jpg|thumb|none|600px|]]

==Weapon Selection hope==

So I don't know about most of you, but one of the worst aspects to these games is the frank lack of weapons for which you to use. I am not saying that the game doesn't need 100 different firearms, but there is no need to use the low level weapons once the higher tier weapons are unlocked (compare the Glock and Desert Eagle in GTA IV, how often do you use the Glock after unlocking). If nothing else I hope that this game has at least 3-4 variations in firearm. There are tons of vehicles to choose from, but you dont spend most of your time offing people with cars. Having to use the same repetitive weapon again and again bores me. What are your thoughts?--[[User:Valant|A single bullet can change history]] ([[User talk:Valant|talk]]) 20:09, 11 November 2012 (EST)

Four or five options of each type sound good to me. I'm hoping we get a silenced pistol again this time. [[User:Spartan198|Spartan198]] ([[User talk:Spartan198|talk]]) 01:21, 12 November 2012 (EST)

:@Spartan198, exactly! The way I have seen it (for example), in the pistol category there should be a standard (Glock), Hi standard (1911), Burst (Beretta 93R), Special (Silenced [if no ability to customize]), and Magnum (Desert Eagle/Equivilant). Now this is a very basic look, but I think you can catch my drift. Same thing for shotguns where there should be a Double Barrell (For range and/or sawed off), Pump (Mossberg), Semi Auto (Benelli M4), and Automatic (USAS-12/AA-12). You can make any adjustments for which weapons are in which category does not matter. But the differences. --[[User:Valant|A single bullet can change history]] ([[User talk:Valant|talk]]) 12:45, 12 November 2012 (EST)

Seeing the silenced 56-2s in the reveal; its likely.[[User:Mr.Ice|Mr.Ice]] ([[User talk:Mr.Ice|talk]]) 01:25, 12 November 2012 (EST)

I'm really hoping to see an [[Ithaca 37]] in this like in San Andreas, being that this is taking place in the same fictional Los Angeles. --[[User:QueenSasha24|QueenSasha24]] ([[User talk:QueenSasha24|talk]]) 04:01, 12 November 2012 (EST)

I'm really hoping for a SIG P226 myself this time around, but with the 92FS, that's looking unlikely. I like Valiant's system of classification, though. Using that system, I'd like to see assault rifles classified like this: an AKMS without a stock (low accuracy, short range), the Type 56 (medium accuracy, short range), the AR-15 variant (high accuracy, medium range), TAR-21 (high accuracy, long range). A grenade launcher attachment (if the weapons are customizable) would be nice, too. [[User:Spartan198|Spartan198]] ([[User talk:Spartan198|talk]]) 07:38, 19 April 2013 (EDT)

==Trailer 2==
http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=Vzue74y7A84

The only new weapon I see looks to be an M4 type at 1:15. [[User:Chitoryu12|Chitoryu12]] ([[User talk:Chitoryu12|talk]]) 18:05, 14 November 2012 (EST)

Aaaargh! Why won't videos stream for me? It's been like this for the past 3 days! [[User:Spartan198|Spartan198]] ([[User talk:Spartan198|talk]]) 02:34, 15 November 2012 (EST)

== Trailer #2 Screenshots ==

[[File:Gta5-1.JPG|200px|thumb|none|AR15 platform rifle]]
[[File:Gta5-2.JPG|200px|thumb|none|The handguard is longer than M4-style one]]
[[File:Gta5-3.JPG|200px|thumb|none|AR15 style rifle, looks a bit like a HK416 to me, also the guy on the right has the same, or very similar gun]]

The rifle on the 3rd screencap looks like a HK416 variant (handguard with these thin vents). Also the rifle in 1st and 2nd screenshot seems to be different than the one in the 3rd. It has a black magazine, in games a gun rarely can have a mag swapped out. :D --[[User:Gr3gory|Gr3gory]] ([[User talk:Gr3gory|talk]]) 10:06, 15 November 2012 (EST)

PS sorry for the black bars guys :\ --[[User:Gr3gory|Gr3gory]] ([[User talk:Gr3gory|talk]]) 10:08, 15 November 2012 (EST)

:I'm guessing it is the same rifle in all 3 caps. Also, in the first screencap you can see the distinctive forward assist/brass deflector that is used on VLTOR VIS and MUR upper receivers ([[Media:NovesDiplomat.jpg|here]] is a picture of a Noveske Diplomat with a VIS upper showing the forward assist). Although these uppers are used on Noveske rifles, I don't think this is one as the handguard is wrong. --[[User:Commando552|commando552]] ([[User talk:Commando552|talk]]) 12:22, 15 November 2012 (EST)

It looks like more an AAC Honey Badger (look at the stock and the bolt) than an HK416 or AR-15-like rifle for the 3rd picture. --[[User:bonshomme|bonshomme]] ([[User talk:bonshomme|talk]])
:Several reasons why I don't think it is a Honey Badger: firstly, the stock on the Honey Badger extend on rails on the side of the receiver like an MP5, as opposed to this where it extends along the buffer tube in typical Colt Carbine fashion; secondly it appears that it has a VLTOR VIS/MUR upper receiver based on the design of the combined forward assist and brass deflector which the Honey Badger doesn't; lastly, even if you disagree that it is a VLTOR upper it definitely has a forward assist, which the Honey Badger does not just having a normal brass deflector. In what way do you think the bolt makes it a Honey Badger they are pretty much the same on a typical AR-15 and a Honey Badger aren't they? (with the exception of the FA serrations, but from these screenshots you cannot tell whether they are there or not.) --[[User:Commando552|commando552]] ([[User talk:Commando552|talk]]) 19:30, 29 March 2013 (EDT)

== Very usefull thing i found ==

Hey guys i think this thread has everything about Weapons for GTA V, GTA Fans are really great at spotting things http://www.gtaforums.com/index.php?showtopic=532181&st=0
--[[User:Faizanali|Faizanali]] ([[User talk:Faizanali|talk]]) 03:38, 20 November 2012 (EST)
: As a member of GTA Forums, I can reliably say that anything you see there should be taken with the biggest dose of salt in history. Like, something from Big Bone Lick State Park. [[User:Chitoryu12|Chitoryu12]] ([[User talk:Chitoryu12|talk]]) 04:06, 20 November 2012 (EST)

== 1911 and Glock ==
A new artwork was revealed, and it has a 1911 and a glock variant. We should put on the main page?--[[User:Flavio|Flavio]] ([[User talk:Flavio|talk]]) 15:16, 4 January 2013 (EST)
[[Image:GTA5_PISTOLS.jpg|thumb|none|600px|]]

== New trailers ==

There's new guns found in the trailer of GTA V. [[User:bonshomme|bonshomme]] ([[User talk:bonshomme|talk]]) 18:06, 30 April 2013 (EST)
[[Image:ar-15 variant.jpg|thumb|none|600px|This is an AR-15 variant, the same as seen in the trailer 2.]]
[[Image:ar-15 variant 2.jpg|thumb|none|600px|Closer view of the variant.]]
[[Image:assault rifle gta v trailer.jpg|thumb|none|600px|A new assault rifle, I can't identify it.]]
[[Image:pistol gta v trailer.jpg|thumb|none|600px|A pistol. I can't identify it.]]
[[Image:pistol gta v trailer 2.jpg|thumb|none|600px|A pistol. It seems this is a Beretta 92FS.]]
[[Image:type 56 gangster.jpg|thumb|none|600px|The Type 56-2 in the hands of a gangster.]]
[[Image:type 56 trevor.jpg|thumb|none|600px|Trevor shoots his type 56-2.]]
[[Image:mossberg 590 cruiser gta v new stock.jpg|thumb|none|600px|A new stock on Franklin's Mossberg 590 Cruiser.]]

I got some better images of the weapons that I'll be adding to the article. Here's a better shot of the unknown rifle; it looks kinda like a SCAR-H, but there's bits that aren't right.

Looks more like a weird FAL--[[User:Iceman|Iceman]] ([[User talk:Iceman|talk]]) 15:42, 30 April 2013 (EDT)

[[User:Chitoryu12|Chitoryu12]] ([[User talk:Chitoryu12|talk]]) 12:41, 30 April 2013 (EDT)
[[Image:Gtavgun1.jpg|thumb|none|600px|]]

Also, here's a shot of the pistol used by Michael in the rappelling scene. I can't identify it, but it almost looks to have an orange tip like an airsoft gun and no hammer. [[User:Chitoryu12|Chitoryu12]] ([[User talk:Chitoryu12|talk]]) 12:58, 30 April 2013 (EDT)
[[Image:Gtavgun4.jpg|thumb|none|600px|]]

[[http://gyazo.com/ca7fae1d3d648ca8a2623bb5adb2bbbf.png?1367374112]] Not sure if it's a Hi-Power or 1911, on Michael's TV. [[User:AgentGumby|AgentGumby]] ([[User talk:AgentGumby|talk]]) 22:11, 30 April 2013 (EDT)

Yeah, I'm also thinking some kind of short-barreled FAL for the new AR, judging by the magazine and shape of the mag well. It and the Tavor are certainly new and different choices considering GTA's past being dominated by the combo of an AK and M16 variants, which is a good thing. That's four assault rifles altogether now so far (five if the CQBR on concept art shown above is included in the game), so let's hope the other weapon categories have as diverse a selection. And considering how big the weapon selection in [[Red Dead Redemption|RDR]] was, I'm feeling pretty confident about it. Maybe my wish for a P226 could still come to pass after all? [[User:Spartan198|Spartan198]] ([[User talk:Spartan198|talk]]) 01:10, 1 May 2013 (EDT)

Here's a higher resolution cropped image of the mystery rifle.

[[File:GTA5 Mystery Gun.jpg]]

It has the heat shield, gas block, and front sight of an M249, the magazine looks more like a belt bag, and the stock looks derived from the fixed stock of the Masada/ACR. The optic is an out-of-scale Elcan SpecterDR and it has a Magpul AFG2 foregrip. The receiver area lacks details, but I'm going to hazard a guess that it's some kind of M249-based machine gun. [[User:Spartan198|Spartan198]] ([[User talk:Spartan198|talk]]) 04:15, 1 May 2013 (EDT)

Now that you said that I start to see it, but my first bet was FAL, in the end it could just be a butchered MG, the stock doesn't somehow look m249ish to me and the heat shield seems tiny.--[[User:Iceman|Iceman]] ([[User talk:Iceman|talk]]) 11:13, 1 May 2013 (EDT)

:After re-watching the trailer, I'm pretty sure it's supposed to be a [http://media.gtanet.com/gallery/gta-5-screenshots/RSG_GTAV_Screenshot_202.jpg light machine gun]. The ammo pouch gets a bit more obvious in motion and it's certainly an ammo pouch, not a 20 round 7.62 magazine. --[[User:BeloglaviSup|BeloglaviSup]] ([[User talk:BeloglaviSup|talk]]) 04:05, 2 May 2013 (EDT)

::I bet it turns out to be something ''really'' stoopid like an LSAT with a modified handguard. [[User:Evil Tim|Evil Tim]] ([[User talk:Evil Tim|talk]]) 09:34, 7 May 2013 (EDT)

:::That horrified me for a moment, but I'll sleep soundly tonight knowing that LSAT is tucked a bit further away then the pool of common firearms that appear in GTA. It will be some monstrosity of the natural order regardless. -[[User:BeloglaviSup|BeloglaviSup]] ([[User talk:BeloglaviSup|talk]]) 14:57, 7 May 2013 (EDT)

Seems to be a new pistol, but I can't ID it.[http://www.thegtaplace.com/images/gtav/screenshots/RSG_GTAV_Screenshot_204.jpg]] [[User:Spartan198|Spartan198]] ([[User talk:Spartan198|talk]]) 21:52, 2 May 2013 (EDT)

Could be a beretta. Weird pouch like a 50 rounder or something, but yeah now its definitely an butchered mg. --[[User:Iceman|Iceman]] ([[User talk:Iceman|talk]]) 06:35, 3 May 2013 (EDT)

:Underside of the trigger guard is straight, all Beretta models are rounded downward. [[User:Spartan198|Spartan198]] ([[User talk:Spartan198|talk]]) 15:25, 3 May 2013 (EDT)

DRD Tactical Paratus? [[User:Thomas|Thomas]] ([[User talk:Thomas|talk]]) 10:33, 3 May 2013 (EDT)

You mean the one to the left (its more likely an M4 would make sense for a game not centered around gun pron to have a generic well known firearm rather than some obscure one) if you mean the MG probably even more unlikely to me for now its seems like a franke-gun or at least a horribly scaled one. On a side note look at the one in the case the sight seems to be open http://media.edge-online.com/wp-content/uploads/edgeonline/2013/05/GTA-V-Heists.jpg and definetely a glock held by the guy in the picture little way above http://assets.vr-zone.net/19885/GTA_V_MFT.png -[[User:Iceman|Iceman]] ([[User talk:Iceman|talk]]) 17:00, 3 May 2013 (EDT)

:Spartan, gun models in video games can differ from their real life counterparts. It looks like a Beretta to me. --[[User:SmithandWesson36|SmithandWesson36]] ([[User talk:SmithandWesson36|talk]]) 18:47, 3 May 2013 (EDT)
::Which gun are you talking about, the one pictured immediately above named "File:GTA5 Mystery Gun.jpg"? If so you need to look at [http://media.gtanet.com/gallery/gta-5-screenshots/RSG_GTAV_Screenshot_202.jpg this] image again, as it clearly shows that what looks like a mag from the side is actually a belt bag. Also you have the fact that the front sight and gas block are a match for a Minimi, and what can be seen of the receier in this grainy image is also pretty close. The only obvious differences are the furniture with the stock and handguard being different, and that the scaling is off. --[[User:Commando552|commando552]] ([[User talk:Commando552|talk]]) 20:13, 3 May 2013 (EDT)
:::Commando, I was actually talking about this pistol: [http://www.thegtaplace.com/images/gtav/screenshots/RSG_GTAV_Screenshot_204.jpg]] --[[User:SmithandWesson36|SmithandWesson36]] ([[User talk:SmithandWesson36|talk]]) 20:28, 3 May 2013 (EDT)

Thats what I already said, since the game obviously has one in it, it's probably a beretta. --[[User:Iceman|Iceman]] ([[User talk:Iceman|talk]]) 05:59, 4 May 2013 (EDT)
:I know, I was agreeing with you because Spartan said that it couldn't be a Beretta with the squared trigger guard. --[[User:SmithandWesson36|SmithandWesson36]] ([[User talk:SmithandWesson36|talk]]) 09:57, 4 May 2013 (EDT)

Sorry came of a bit rude , I meant to accentuate the fact that beretta is probably what everyone will think it is in the first place since it is confirmed to be in the game and beretta's have that distinct look of the slide,besides there's no reason to believe its some other gun since GTA's have tried to bring multiple weapons (AK's,AR's), instead of doing the COD thing and putting in several AR based ones, since they usually have a limited pool (like 3 in a category I believe) --[[User:Iceman|Iceman]] ([[User talk:Iceman|talk]]) 13:09, 4 May 2013 (EDT)

*I was almost going to say it looked like a [[SIG SG 552|SIG552]], but the straight-edge magazine (rather than curved) says otherwise. [[User:Laqueesha|Laqueesha]] ([[User talk:Laqueesha|talk]]) 02:32, 17 May 2013 (EDT)

http://media1.gameinformer.com/imagefeed/screenshots/GrandTheftAutoV/1280%20(1).jpg Looks like a 1911 or Hi-Power in Michael's hand. [[User:AgentGumby|AgentGumby]] ([[User talk:AgentGumby|talk]]) 22:42, 13 June 2013 (EDT)

I can almost guaranty that the handgun above is another Beretta. If you look closely you can see the exposed barrel from the cutaway slide and you can barely make out the step in at the end of the barrel which a characteristic shared among all 92-series handguns.--[[User:1911isthebestgunever|One shot is all it takes.]] ([[User talk:1911isthebestgunever|talk]]) 16:02, 15 June 2013 (EDT)

== New pictures ==

New pictures of guns in GTA V. [[User:bonshomme|bonshomme]] ([[User talk:bonshomme|talk]]

[[Image:ar-15 variant gta v 2.jpg|thumb|none|600px|A very close view of the AR-15 variant.]]
[[Image:GTAV_RPG.jpg|thumb|none|600px|A RPG-7 based of the Airtronic RPG-7.]]
[[Image:gta v m134 without green camo.jpg|thumb|none|600px|The handheld GE M134 without it's green finition.]]
[[Image:strange thing.jpg|thumb|none|600px|Look at the strange object the red guy is holding....]]
[[Image:gta v lmg (maybe M249).jpg|thumb|none|600px|Another view of the AR-15 variant, this time with a new LMG.]]
[[Image:franklin's beretta 92fs.jpg|thumb|none|600px|Franklin's Beretta.]]
does anyone notice that Franklins Beretta has a Glock trigger guard? --[[User:Policerlhpd|Policerlhpd]] ([[User talk:Policerlhpd|talk]]) 03:57, 8 June 2013 (EDT)
[[Image:mossberg 590 cruiser gta v night.jpg|thumb|none|600px|Franklin at night with his Mossberg 590 Cruiser. I guess this is his favorite weapon.]]
[[Image:gta v ar-15 variant.jpg|thumb|none|600px|Again, the AR-15 variant. Last time I put it here.]]
[[Image:gta v mossberg.jpg|thumb|none|600px|Again, the Mossberg.]]
:[[Image:strange thing.jpg|thumb|none|600px|Look at the strange object the red guy is holding....]]
:That's a camera. [[User:Evil Tim|Evil Tim]] ([[User talk:Evil Tim|talk]]) 08:40, 4 May 2013 (EDT)

Yup camera 99% (since there is the same one in the SUV), seems that this game will sport gun customization at least color, the green Tavor,the green mini, and now the green shotty. --[[User:Iceman|Iceman]] ([[User talk:Iceman|talk]]) 09:26, 4 May 2013 (EDT)

I see a lot of influence from [[Heat]]. --[[User:DeltaOne|DeltaOne]] ([[User talk:DeltaOne|talk]]) 03:20, 8 May 2013 (EDT)

Yeah probably, but that is the trend in general with GTA's they put in references to movies and pop culture all the time. --[[User:Iceman|Iceman]] ([[User talk:Iceman|talk]]) 05:04, 8 May 2013 (EDT)

O yea, I know. This isn't my first GTA game by far. --[[User:DeltaOne|DeltaOne]] ([[User talk:DeltaOne|talk]]) 06:53, 9 May 2013 (EDT)

It's even right in the game, this time. According to an in-depth preview I watched on YouTube, Michael takes his ideas for heists directly from the game universe's versions of such movies. [[User:Spartan198|Spartan198]] ([[User talk:Spartan198|talk]]) 07:30, 8 May 2013 (EDT)

So is rockstar going to release the preview cause, all I have found right now is people talking for an hour about it .--[[User:Iceman|Iceman]] ([[User talk:Iceman|talk]]) 04:50, 11 May 2013 (EDT)

:They haven't released any public gameplay demos, no. At least none that I've seen yet. [[User:Spartan198|Spartan198]] ([[User talk:Spartan198|talk]]) 06:20, 11 May 2013 (EDT)

:As soon as they do, the media's going to be all over it. --[[User:DeltaOne|DeltaOne]] ([[User talk:DeltaOne|talk]]) 17:22, 11 May 2013 (EDT)

Here's a clearer picture of the pistol Franklin is holding in a previous screenshot.

[[File:Gtav pistol franklin.jpg|thumb|none|600px]]

Looks like some kind of cross between a Beretta and a Desert Eagle. It might be the "pistol .50" being offered as preorder DLC. [[User:Spartan198|Spartan198]] ([[User talk:Spartan198|talk]]) 11:25, 13 June 2013 (EDT)

Seems like a different gun from the one in the above, I mean this probably is just a horrible DE, maybe work in progress, although GTA was never on top in weapons department. --[[User:Iceman|Iceman]] ([[User talk:Iceman|talk]]) 06:33, 14 June 2013 (EDT

http://www.gtav.net/screenshots/ - collection of official screenshots, might contain some weapons not already talked about. [[User:Sandymon|Sandymon]] ([[User talk:Sandymon|talk]])

== Gameplay Video ==

http://blog.us.playstation.com/2013/07/09/first-grand-theft-auto-v-gameplay-video/

Go ahead and spot 'em. [[User:AgentGumby|AgentGumby]] ([[User talk:AgentGumby|talk]]) 11:58, 9 July 2013 (EDT)

Dammit, Rockstar, take my money already! At 3:15, I can see an AW-type sniper rifle, a multi-shot grenade launcher (it looks similar to the hybrid grenade launcher in [[Resident Evil (2002 VG)|Resident Evil Remake]]), and a roll of dynamite in the weapon wheel. [[User:Spartan198|Spartan198]] ([[User talk:Spartan198|talk]]) 20:12, 9 July 2013 (EDT)

http://gyazo.com/946b75dda4df617e58df36a566d7812a.png Got a screencap of Franklin with a tan M82A1M.[[User:AgentGumby|AgentGumby]] ([[User talk:AgentGumby|talk]]) 17:01, 11 July 2013 (EDT)

== Article on GTA V Gunplay ==
Found this article about the evolution of GTA V's gunplay on GTA Place. [http://www.gameinformer.com/games/grand_theft_auto_v/b/xbox360/archive/2013/07/09/grand-theft-auto-v-gun-combat.aspx] [[User:Spartan198|Spartan198]] ([[User talk:Spartan198|talk]]) 22:39, 9 July 2013 (EDT)

== New picture. ==

[[File:GTA5UNKNOWNPIST2.jpg|thumb|none|600px]]

[[User:Bonshomme|Bonshomme]] 14:00, 10 July 2013 (CDT)

Is that seriously a rail on the side of the slide? [[User:DeltaOne|DeltaOne]] ([[User talk:DeltaOne|talk]]) 05:27, 11 July 2013 (EDT)

::Okay, I'm definitely not getting this game! Rockstar has always failed with the guns department (except in Max Payne 3), and that thing looks absolutely hideous. I'm done with the GTA series... Maybe when someone makes a skin mod for the guns, I'll get a copy... -.- --[[User:Warejaws|Warejaws]] ([[User talk:Warejaws|talk]]) 08:50, 11 July 2013 (EDT)
::: Good. That leaves a copy for me. [[User:Chitoryu12|Chitoryu12]] ([[User talk:Chitoryu12|talk]]) 15:01, 11 July 2013 (EDT)
::::As if there will not be enough copies to go around, eh? --[[User:Warejaws|Warejaws]] ([[User talk:Warejaws|talk]]) 15:56, 11 July 2013 (EDT)
:::While you are certainly entitled to your opinion and I always consider gun accuracy a +1 for me, incorrect weapon details isn't really much of a reason to not buy a game IMO (hell, I still got my copy of BO1). Again you are entitled to your opinion.[[User:Mr.Ice|Mr.Ice]] ([[User talk:Mr.Ice|talk]]) 11:06, 11 July 2013 (EDT)
:::: While I'm glad you won't be playing the game so as to avoid running into some joyless bother online, it seems to me more likely that the gun is a supposed to be some manner of TDI Kard, than whatever 1911/glock designed solely to offend your sensibilities you think it is. --[[User:Toadvine|Toadvine]] ([[User talk:Toadvine|talk]]) 17:18, 11 July 2013 (EDT)
:::::You have been playing too much Black Ops 2 if you think there is anything about that remotely resembling a Kard. It obviously has a conventional pistol layout with a slide, and the frame and general outline suggests a 1911. --[[User:Commando552|commando552]] ([[User talk:Commando552|talk]]) 17:25, 11 July 2013 (EDT)
::::Well, you know what they say: opinions are like assholes, everybody's got one. I'm just sayin' you can't deny the fact that that... ''THING'' looks like a fugly frankengun, that should never see the light of day. I'm still hopin Rockstar has upped their gunplay from previous GTA titles, and made the gunplay (and the guns themselves) in this one a bit more realistic. You know, since they seem to be makin' this game another ground-breakin' masterpiece... Plus, I don't play with naive fanboys... --[[User:Warejaws|Warejaws]] ([[User talk:Warejaws|talk]]) 18:42, 11 July 2013 (EDT)
:::::If you would take the time to look at the trailer and use your words rather than skip to some nonsense about Black Ops 2, a game I haven't played not that it even matters, you might notice that Franklin uses the same pistol later in the trailer, his is fitted with an extended magazine and is seemingly firing on full auto, so, my suggestion that it's TDI Kard, I thought, might make a bit more sense than just losing your mind and writing off a whole title based on the appearance of a single handgun in the game. I can see how that might read as naivete though, I've had the wool pulled over my eyes and have been tricked into accepting a game in spite of the massive flaws it's exhibited in the design of one of it's firearms in a few seconds of footage and a screenshot or two, right?--[[User:Toadvine|Toadvine]] ([[User talk:Toadvine|talk]]) 12:27, 12 July 2013 (EDT)
::::::Yes. Btw, are you directing that comment to me or Commando552? --[[User:Warejaws|Warejaws]] ([[User talk:Warejaws|talk]]) 16:45, 12 July 2013 (EDT)
:::::::At least some of it was directed at me so will address that part first. If your only evidance for it being a Kard is that it fires on full auto, then you should know that there are many other production pistols that are capable of full auto fire, not to mention the fact that it is possible to convert pistols to full automatic. Regardless of this, it is a game where they can give a gun whatever characteristics they choose so whether or not it is depicted as firing in full auto means nothing in real terms. Secondly, I have to say again it looks absolutely nothing like a Kard. If you can't see this then there is nothing that I can say to change your mind, but when I look at it I see absolutely nothing about the gun that suggests they based anything off of the Kard. If you put a gun to my head and made me take a guess at what it is meant to be I would probably say I highly customised (or very poorly modeled) full auto Glock, or maybe something like an Arsenal Strike One (which is available in FA/burst versions) but the shape is not really anything like one, it is just reminiscent of one if the "rail" on the front of the slide was actually the front slide serrations. In general can everyone chill out a bit about this game, we could do without the GTA talk pages degrading into a bitch fest like the COD ones historically have. --[[User:Commando552|commando552]] ([[User talk:Commando552|talk]]) 19:51, 12 July 2013 (EDT)
::::::::I have to agree with Commando on the fact that it looks nothing like a Kard. Maybe a fuse of a badly-rendered Glock and a I9II... I also have to agree with Commando on the latter; regardless of my opinion on the possible depiction of guns/gunlay, there's no doubt that GTA V is going to be a great game (knowing Rockstar). Altough I still stand by my comment about not acquiring the game in the future, I realize that I shouldn't have been so outspoken about it, especially here, on the IMFDB. --[[User:Warejaws|Warejaws]] ([[User talk:Warejaws|talk]]) 22:25, 12 July 2013 (EDT)
Well, look at MoH:WF, a game with accurate gun play but pretty mediocre everywhere else. Your opinion is yours, but what about Read Dead Redemption?[[User:AgentGumby|AgentGumby]] ([[User talk:AgentGumby|talk]]) 11:38, 11 July 2013 (EDT)
:Well don't get me wrong. I care about other elements besides gunplay such as gameplay and story. And as for RDR it was pretty accurate aside from a few minor mistakes.[[User:Mr.Ice|Mr.Ice]] ([[User talk:Mr.Ice|talk]]) 12:05, 11 July 2013 (EDT)
::I agree with you, RDR was, and still is, pretty awesome. I still play it with my friends sometimes. --[[User:Warejaws|Warejaws]] ([[User talk:Warejaws|talk]]) 18:42, 11 July 2013 (EDT)
Speaking of rails on the slide, it's been confirmed that we get weapon AND car customization to a pretty nice degree. [[User:Chitoryu12|Chitoryu12]] ([[User talk:Chitoryu12|talk]]) 15:19, 11 July 2013 (EDT)
::Don't get me wrong, I always enjoy the stories and the messages Rockstar provides in their games. But I've never been a fan of the GTA-gunplay. I'll be going for Saints Row IV this fall, instead of this. At least they don't even TRY to make the game realistic, so the gunplay is WAAAAY over the top. But that just makes it fun. PS. I enjoyed MOH:W... well, to a certain degree.--[[User:Warejaws|Warejaws]] ([[User talk:Warejaws|talk]]) 15:56, 11 July 2013 (EDT)
::: Well, the gunplay that we've seen in the trailer (and confirmed in interviews) actually comes much more from Max Payne 3. You can run and gun without needing to aim and slow your movement, as well as switch between hard lock, soft lock, and full free aim in the options to suit your play style. You've still got the cover shooting and blindfiring, but you can actually be mobile in gunfights. There's also new options like being able to get in and out of a car while staying low to take cover behind it, as well as entering and exiting a car already shooting. [[User:Chitoryu12|Chitoryu12]] ([[User talk:Chitoryu12|talk]]) 18:33, 16 July 2013 (EDT)

Has anyone considered that the pistol above could be a placeholder for something more real.--[[User:1911isthebestgunever|One shot is all it takes.]] ([[User talk:1911isthebestgunever|talk]]) 15:40, 11 July 2013 (EDT)
:Its a possibility but given how we're two months away from release its unlikely.[[User:Mr.Ice|Mr.Ice]] ([[User talk:Mr.Ice|talk]]) 16:18, 11 July 2013 (EDT)

I don't think it is a placeholder, but I think there is a possibility that it is a bug where the wrong texture is on the model or it is using the low detail distance model or something, as there are several inconsistencies that make not sense. Firstly you have the fact that there is what appears to be a rail (which is scaled way too small) on the side of the slide. Then you have those weird horizontal black lines at the front of the slide and frame. Assuming that the black square at the back is meant to be the slide serrations, they span across both the slide and the top of the frame, which I have never seen on a real pistol. There are generally also lines all over the place on both the slide and frame which have no business being there on either a real gun, or a gun that is suggested by the silhouette of this. To top it off it also looks like it is ejecting rifle sized brass, but this is really the least of its problems. To me this gun looks ''so'' bad that it must be an error or something. It isn't just low detailed or simplified, or with random parts switched out for aesthetics, it actually appears deliberately FUBAR'd for no apparent reason. --[[User:Commando552|commando552]] ([[User talk:Commando552|talk]]) 17:17, 11 July 2013 (EDT)

I'm inclined to agree with Commando. All the guns on the page are designed relatively accurately except this one, which makes me think it's a texture bug. [[User:Spartan198|Spartan198]] ([[User talk:Spartan198|talk]]) 22:22, 11 July 2013 (EDT)

The Pistol is This ? Houge 1911 Avenger System - [[User:KINKI'boy|KINKI'boy]] ([[User talk:KINKI'boy|talk]]) 22:48, 6 August 2013 (JST)
[[File:1911 Avenger System.jpg|thumb|none|400px|Hogue 1911 Avenger System]]

== AR 15 reloading ==

Did anyone notice in the new gameplay video that when Franklin pulls the charging handle of his AR15, a empty shell falls ?

Does that means that his gun jammed, or Rockstar Games made a shell fall each time the charging handle is pulled ? [[User:Zebracherub|Zebracherub]] ([[User talk:Zebracherub|talk]]) 10 July 2013 (GMT)

:Probably the latter. And sign your posts by typing four tildes after them. [[User:Spartan198|Spartan198]] ([[User talk:Spartan198|talk]]) 00:32, 11 July 2013 (EDT)

: It seems like they're doing the same thing as Metal Gear Solid 4, where Snake always racks the charging handle (ejecting an unfired round if it's a mid-mag reload) to chamber a fresh round after inserting the new magazine. This lets them stay realistically detailed while avoiding the +1 confusing that more casual players would have; keep it simple. [[User:Chitoryu12|Chitoryu12]] ([[User talk:Chitoryu12|talk]]) 16:23, 20 July 2013 (EDT)
::It really is kinda stupid and kinda lazy for animating a reload. Instead of programing someone doing nothing when you do a mid mag reload, they just left the reload animation program run, and I think the extra round coming out is really for the Hollywood effect. [[User:Excalibur01|Excalibur01]] ([[User talk:Excalibur01|talk]]) 00:02, 21 July 2013 (EDT)
:: It's easier and less resource intensive to add a simple model of a cartridge flying out and use the same animation every time. [[User:Chitoryu12|Chitoryu12]] ([[User talk:Chitoryu12|talk]]) 18:01, 31 July 2013 (EDT)
Didn't he pull the charging handle a bit too far? [[User:Gr3gory|Gr3gory]] ([[User talk:Gr3gory|talk]]) 16:20, 17 July 2013 (EDT)
::Looks pretty normal to me [[User:Excalibur01|Excalibur01]] ([[User talk:Excalibur01|talk]]) 17:06, 17 July 2013 (EDT)

Wouldn't also be more confortable to just hit the bolt release ? If doing a mid mag reload, nothing to do because a round is chambered, but it seems more natural to me to just hit the bolt release than racking the charging handle. [[User:Zebracherub|Zebracherub]] ([[User talk:Zebracherub|talk]]) 06:05, 28 July 2013 (GMT)

:It would, but this is GTA, where any random joe can hop in and know how to pilot a fighter plane or kill hundreds of people at a time without Homeland Security (or NOOSE, as they're called in-game) locking the city down like Guantanamo Bay NS, so it's not that big a deal IMO. Besides, I'd say this is just Rockstar showing off and proving they're still the pimps of the gaming industry. Aaargh! Why won't September 17th get here sooner?! [[User:Spartan198|Spartan198]] ([[User talk:Spartan198|talk]]) 03:08, 29 July 2013 (EDT)

Theres lots of screen shots on the official site, some with weapons (an MP5 being fired by a SWAT member from an SUV). As for the flying part I thought they confirmed only Trevor is good at flying, it is possible there are missions the others learn to do that, SA had them, and we don't really know Niko didn't have any background in flying, Vercetti had little background at all and he was pretty old. As for the killing part most games have that I mean look at shooters even if we ignore the regeneration its quite improbable that one men can take out 20 in open shootout. --[[User:Iceman|Iceman]] ([[User talk:Iceman|talk]]) 12:32, 29 July 2013 (EDT)

:Nope, all three characters can operate any vehicle in the game, each one is just going to be better in one area than the others. This was confirmed by Rockstar in a Q&A posted on TGTAP forums. [[User:Spartan198|Spartan198]] ([[User talk:Spartan198|talk]]) 17:46, 29 July 2013 (EDT)

== CTAR-21 ==

I only noticed after editing the G11 to a CTAR-21, but does nayone know if this is meant to be the same gun just in different builds?
[[File:GTAVPossibleAUG.jpg|thumb|500px|none|]]
[[File:GTAV TAR-21.jpg|thumb|500px|none|]]
From the fact that it is someone using the gun firing from a helicopter, at another helicopter, I would assume that this is the same piece of gameplay just with altered models. The confusing thing though is that the picture with the better correctly looking CTAR-21 is from November last year, as opposed to the crappy modded for no reason Tavor which is from a recent gameplay trailer. This would suggest that either the recent gameplay trailers used a '''very''' out of date build, or they deliberately messed with the weapons to make them less correct at some point during development, I would guess for legal reasons. --[[User:Commando552|commando552]] ([[User talk:Commando552|talk]]) 08:05, 6 August 2013 (EDT)
: It's fully possible that they altered the models to make them look different purely because they liked it better that way. They're making entertainment that looks good, not real-life gun porn. Aesthetic considerations are important. [[User:Chitoryu12|Chitoryu12]] ([[User talk:Chitoryu12|talk]]) 15:43, 15 August 2013 (EDT)
This is from the multiplayer trailer. It's definitely not in the TAR-21 family.
[[File:Gta5 online 32.jpg|thumb|500px|none|]]

A new screenshot was released showing a closer shot of the Tavor and it seems to have a P90-style fore-end.

[[File:GTA5-Tavor-Helicopter.jpg|thumb|none|600px]]
[[User:Spartan198|Spartan198]] ([[User talk:Spartan198|talk]]) 00:06, 7 September 2013 (EDT)

== New Pictures ==

Two new photos have been released of a sniper rifle and that AP Pistol. [[User:Chitoryu12|Chitoryu12]] ([[User talk:Chitoryu12|talk]]) 15:49, 15 August 2013 (EDT)

[[Image:gtav10.jpg|thumb|none|600px|]]

[[Image:gtav11.jpg|thumb|none|600px|]]

Also, I need to work at getting some caps from the new multiplayer trailer. But the apparent CTAR-21 (known in-game as the Advanced Rifle) actually doesn't really look like said gun in the final game except in the barest sense.

== New SMG ==

Thanks to iNero from GTA Forums for the picture. [[User:Chitoryu12|Chitoryu12]] ([[User talk:Chitoryu12|talk]]) 16:40, 22 August 2013 (EDT)

[[Image:gtasmg.jpg|thumb|none|600px|]]

:Looks like an oversized MP5A3.[[User:Mr.Ice|Mr.Ice]] ([[User talk:Mr.Ice|talk]]) 18:16, 22 August 2013 (EDT)
:: Highly doubt that. The only part of the shape that really matches an MP5A3 is the stock, and it has a short, straight magazine. [[User:Chitoryu12|Chitoryu12]] ([[User talk:Chitoryu12|talk]]) 15:03, 23 August 2013 (EDT)
:::Well as for the short mag, Rockstar said that weapon customization is going to be featured. So maybe the 10 round (civilian legal?) magazines is going to be an option. Also straight MP5 mags do exist. [[User:Mr.Ice|Mr.Ice]] ([[User talk:Mr.Ice|talk]]) 16:47, 23 August 2013 (EDT)
:::Straight MP5 magazines are older ones, and that doesn't match the pattern. The magwell is also too large for the magazine and it's sticking out at an awkward angle. And again, there's absolutely nothing that actually resembles an MP5 except for maybe the stock. [[User:Chitoryu12|Chitoryu12]] ([[User talk:Chitoryu12|talk]]) 17:25, 23 August 2013 (EDT)
:::Looking at the SMGs currently documented on the site, I think it now looks similar to a [[FAMAE SAF]]
[[Image:SAF.jpg|thumb|none|400px|FAMAE SAF - 9x19mm]]
[[User:Mr.Ice|Mr.Ice]] ([[User talk:Mr.Ice|talk]]) 17:33, 23 August 2013 (EDT)

== M82? ==

Is it just me, or does the rifle in the first picture of the "Unknown Sniper Rifle" section (the one Franklin is holding on the roof) look a lot like an M82 variant? it has the muzzle brake and what we see of the body has the general shape. I don't have the pic now, but a recently released photo shows the sniper rifle on the weapon wheel photo and it's NOT the same gun. It actually looks closer to an Accuracy International rifle. [[User:Chitoryu12|Chitoryu12]] ([[User talk:Chitoryu12|talk]]) 03:39, 26 August 2013 (EDT)

It's a Barrett all right, check this screencap.
http://gyazo.com/946b75dda4df617e58df36a566d7812a.png
[[User:AgentGumby|AgentGumby]] ([[User talk:AgentGumby|talk]]) 17:38, 26 August 2013 (EDT)

== GTA Online Rifle ==
Found this over on Grand Theft Wiki.

[[File:GTAOnlineRifle.jpg|thumb|none|600px]]

They have it identified as a SCAR-L, but it's hard to make out. General shape is right for a SCAR, though. [[User:Spartan198|Spartan198]] ([[User talk:Spartan198|talk]]) 19:58, 2 September 2013 (EDT)

== MK18 artwork ==
I separated it from the LR300 section since they clearly aren't the same weapon. [[User:Spartan198|Spartan198]] ([[User talk:Spartan198|talk]]) 14:55, 3 September 2013 (EDT)

==Smith and Wesson M&P or Springfield XD? Can't identify.==
A person on another forum posted this pic of Michael holding a nickle plated handgun but the view is only from the top. I don't think it's a Glock because of the way the ejection port looks but I might be wrong. I can't see an exposed hammer. Any help?

http://media.gtanet.com/gallery/gta-5-screenshots/fullsize/344.jpg

It could be a colored "AP Pistol". Paint jobs are among the weapon customization options. [[User:Spartan198|Spartan198]] ([[User talk:Spartan198|talk]]) 01:39, 10 September 2013 (EDT)
: I don't think so. The side rails on the slide are so thick that they would be visible in this image. On GTA Forums there are suggestions that it's a S&W semi-auto. [[User:Chitoryu12|Chitoryu12]] ([[User talk:Chitoryu12|talk]]) 07:59, 10 September 2013 (EDT)
::The side rails on the AP pistol are just on the texture and not on the model aren't they? With a new skin the AP pistol could look totally different. Either way there isn't enough to go on from that shot to determine what it is. --[[User:Commando552|commando552]] ([[User talk:Commando552|talk]]) 08:17, 10 September 2013 (EDT)
:: It's difficult to tell. One other thing that makes me less convinced that it's the AP Pistol is that this gun has noticeable sights (The AP Pistol distinctly lacks them in all screenshots), and it seems to have a shorter barrel. It's almost definitely a separate gun, unless the customization options are more in-depth than we thought. Another suggestion might be a Taurus 24/7 or similar, as that gun is striker-fired, definitely comes in that finish, and has a similar sight profile from the top. [[User:Chitoryu12|Chitoryu12]] ([[User talk:Chitoryu12|talk]]) 22:03, 10 September 2013 (EDT)

Side thought - is the AR that Franklin is holding missing the end of the buttstock or is that texture clipping? --[[User:DeltaOne|DeltaOne]] ([[User talk:DeltaOne|talk]]) 15:10, 10 September 2013 (EDT)
: Pretty sure that's just clipping. [[User:Chitoryu12|Chitoryu12]] ([[User talk:Chitoryu12|talk]]) 22:03, 10 September 2013 (EDT)

== Game Guide leak ==

Pics of the official game guide are turning up online.
http://imgur.com/a/ov4Rc#ZQjg5L3
http://imgur.com/a/vnbVM

No pics of the SMG or LMG sections yet. If you search for GTA V ammunation on youtube you'll find offscreen footage of a guy walking around the gun shop. You can see some sort of RPK clone on the wall.[[User:Temp89|Temp89]] ([[User talk:Temp89|talk]]) 11:53, 12 September 2013 (EDT)
: No RPK, but the early game machine gun (the "MG") is pretty much just a PKM. Virtually all of the weapons in the game are already on the page. There's also an Assault Shotgun (which some say looks like a UTS 15 with a box magazine to resemble an AA-12), a sawed-off pump-action that may also be based on a Mossberg 500/590, the Combat Pistol (silver pistol held by Michael in the recently released trio pic, which reminds me of a Taurus PT 24/7 or Ruger P-series like the P97 with a stainless slide), and a Taser. The "unknown pistol" in the article is the PT92, which is apparently chambered in .45 ACP with a standard 12 round magazine. [[User:Chitoryu12|Chitoryu12]] ([[User talk:Chitoryu12|talk]]) 00:05, 15 September 2013 (EDT)

== New SMG ==
This is an exclusive unlock for joining the Rockstar social club.

[[File:SC SMG.jpg|thumb|none|600px]]

Not sure what it is myself. [[User:Spartan198|Spartan198]] ([[User talk:Spartan198|talk]]) 15:31, 13 September 2013 (EDT)

As far as I can see, it's 100% fictional. [[User:Chitoryu12|Chitoryu12]] ([[User talk:Chitoryu12|talk]]) 05:06, 14 September 2013 (EDT)

:Yeah, seems so. And ugly as hell. --[[User:Warejaws|Warejaws]] ([[User talk:Warejaws|talk]]) 15:08, 15 September 2013 (EDT)

:I see a birdcage flash hider, and the rest looks like the Halo 2/3 Battle Rifle. --[[User:DeltaOne|DeltaOne]] ([[User talk:DeltaOne|talk]]) 00:11, 17 September 2013 (EDT)

::Now that you mentioned that, I looked up what Halo battle rifle looks like, and I think this submachine gun might have also borrowed some design decisions from Halo's submachine gun. --[[User:BeloglaviSup|BeloglaviSup]] ([[User talk:BeloglaviSup|talk]]) 02:09, 17 September 2013 (EDT)

== Barrett M-107 A1? ==

[[File:GTA5SNIPER1.jpg|thumb|none|600px]]

The muzzle brake and the right side of the gun, and also the color is very similar to the M-107 A1 than the AS50, is it real?

Check out the Gyazo link in my posts above. If you pause at the right moment, the rifle is a Barrett with a raised full length rail.[[User:AgentGumby|AgentGumby]] ([[User talk:AgentGumby|talk]]) 17:36, 16 September 2013 (EDT)

== Combat Pistol ==

After unlocking the Combat Pistol in the game and using it quite a bit I'm thinking that it resembles some sort of HK pistol. Initially I thought it was like a USP Compact but I've thought it might be more like a HK45 or HK45c. I'm not sure though as at first I thought it was a Px4. Anyone else have any ideas what it could be? --[[User:Cool-breeze|cool-breeze]] ([[User talk:Cool-breeze|talk]]) 10:39, 20 September 2013 (EDT)
:The [http://gta.wikia.com/Weapons_in_GTA_V GTA Wiki] lists the combat pistol as the Taurus (well, they say Beretta but we know what they mean), or is that not the case in the final game? Also, that page has a picture of the assault shotgun, which appears to be an [[UTAS UTS-15]] which has been slightly messed with and had a box mag stuck on the bottom. --[[User:Commando552|commando552]] ([[User talk:Commando552|talk]]) 11:51, 20 September 2013 (EDT)
::The basic pistol is the Taurus not the combat pistol. They list the basic pistol as a P99 so it could be that the combat pistol is a P99. --[[User:Cool-breeze|cool-breeze]] ([[User talk:Cool-breeze|talk]]) 15:53, 20 September 2013 (EDT)

Talk:Grand Theft Auto V

2013-09-20T14:39:58Z

Cool-breeze:

== new page and type 56-2 ==

Hi!
I made this kinda quick. Didn't have a lot of time to check errors.
I'm relatively new to the editing in this site. So if any veteran
around with more knowledge could help improve the article would be indeed
great.
When it comes to the weapon, I believe it's a Norinco Type 56-2 since the stock
looks like the one in a Type 56-2. Otherwise correct if I'm wrong.
Also one of the guys seems to have a laser sight. Don't know which sort though
[[User:Santos|Santos]] 17:08, 2 November 2011 (CDT)

The rifles seem to have some sort of rail system on them... which I think is a shame--[[User:Gran28|Gran28]] 10:55, 3 November 2011 (CDT)

:Most likely is the handguard with picatinny rails. The guy knocking on the van leading those other two men, seems to have a laser sight attached to it. This is a handguard is from FAB-Defense. http://www.fab-defense.com/images/big-details/ak-47-1.jpg

One of the screenshots mentions "excellent" trigger discipline, to me it looks like his finger is actually on the trigger as there is a small curve in the shape of the finger, I wouldn't refer to that as excellent trigger discipline. --[[User:Cool-breeze|cool-breeze]] 14:42, 1 December 2011 (CST)

:To me it looks like the guy is holding his finger just slightly above the trigger area, not excellent but still better than most games have, to be honest the only game i can remember that had great trigger discipline was MGS4 where Snake kept his finger completely off the triggers of all weapons unless he was aiming them, but i think that since they're both video games, bad trigger discipline can be excused since i doubt developers want to spend who knows how many hours giving every character separate finger animations for trigger discipline, and also there is the fact that the character can have their fingers wrapped around the triggers, but the players have theirs completely off the fire button, so essentially, it's our own 'trigger' discipline that video game characters have (least that's how i see it) we should save the bad trigger discipline arguments for movies.[[User:Kornflakes89|Kornflakes89]] 16:26, 8 March 2012 (CST)
::Add ''[[ArmA 2]]'' to the list of games with excellent trigger discipline. [[User:Laqueesha|Laqueesha]] ([[User talk:Laqueesha|talk]]) 03:55, 22 September 2012 (EDT)

== M4? ==

Help to identify; looks like a M4 rifle with longer (?) and suppressed barrel. [[User:Pawelm|Pawelm]] ([[User talk:Pawelm|talk]]) 13:55, 10 November 2012 (EST)
[[Image:GTA5_AR.jpg|thumb|none|600px|]]

I would say that it has a shorter barrel than an M4A1. I would say it's a suppressed [[Mk. 18 Mod 0]]. --[[User:SmithandWesson36|SmithandWesson36]] ([[User talk:SmithandWesson36|talk]]) 14:21, 10 November 2012 (EST)

Suppressor resembles an AAC model which covers more of the barrel than the KAC suppressors we commonly see, so it's possible it could still be an M4. [[User:Spartan198|Spartan198]] ([[User talk:Spartan198|talk]]) 21:10, 10 November 2012 (EST)

:If it was an M4 length barrel, there would be no suppressor left to actually trap the gas to suppress the weapon. --[[User:SmithandWesson36|SmithandWesson36]] ([[User talk:SmithandWesson36|talk]]) 22:24, 10 November 2012 (EST)

looks like it has the older CAR-15 style stock [[User:Excalibur01|Excalibur01]] ([[User talk:Excalibur01|talk]]) 00:38, 11 November 2012 (EST)
:What people refer to as CAR-15s (XM177, XM177E1, XM177E2 etc) were fitted with a stock that was made of aluminium with a black polymer coating as seen [[Colt_AR-15_Identification_Guide#2nd_Generation_Collapsible|here]]. Later Colt carbines up to and including the M4 had a synthetic fiberlite stock as seen [[Colt_AR-15_Identification_Guide#3rd_Generation_Collapsible|here]]. The easiest way to tell them apart are the vertical reinforcing ribs that are present on the side of the fiberlite stock, which are present in the game gun. As this stock can be found on Mk. 18s, Model 933s and M4s (all of which this gun could be depending on how the suppressor fits) that doesn't really help. However as the gun has the slim handguard rather than the thicker double heat shield M4 handguard, my best guess would be a Mk. 18. --[[User:Commando552|commando552]] ([[User talk:Commando552|talk]]) 19:03, 11 November 2012 (EST)
::What I think he meant was this is the 3rd Gen stock, the four-position plastic, not the newer six-position.--[[User:Sangheili1155|Sangheili1155]] ([[User talk:Sangheili1155|talk]]) 02:43, 12 November 2012 (EST)
I've seen scans that show one of the other characters holding that weapon without a suppressor on it. I'd definitely go with Mk.18 --[[User:DeltaOne|DeltaOne]] ([[User talk:DeltaOne|talk]]) 01:12, 11 November 2012 (EST)

I'm sure that this is why this image is in this section, but I cant believe these animated pictures as validation for the weapons in the game. GTA IV had MANY weapons in the loading screens that for what ever reason never made it to the final product.--[[User:Valant|A single bullet can change history]] ([[User talk:Valant|talk]]) 20:05, 11 November 2012 (EST)

:Check the [[Grand Theft Auto IV]] page and you'll notice we include loading screen weapons on it. [[User:Spartan198|Spartan198]] ([[User talk:Spartan198|talk]]) 01:16, 12 November 2012 (EST)

::If a weapon is in the game and can be identified, then it should be identified. This includes artwork, loading screens, stock footage, in-game posters, whatever; if it's a clear and identifiable shot it's included. Weapons only seen in previews can also be included as long as the image is from a legitimate source and not leaked. [[User:Evil Tim|Evil Tim]] ([[User talk:Evil Tim|talk]]) 05:52, 20 November 2012 (EST)

Cover for the latest Game Informer magazine. You can see the suppressor is missing but the muzzle and the barrel is missing [[User:Excalibur01|Excalibur01]] ([[User talk:Excalibur01|talk]]) 14:03, 28 November 2012 (EST)
[[Image:GTA5_AR2.jpg|thumb|none|600px|]]

==Weapon Selection hope==

So I don't know about most of you, but one of the worst aspects to these games is the frank lack of weapons for which you to use. I am not saying that the game doesn't need 100 different firearms, but there is no need to use the low level weapons once the higher tier weapons are unlocked (compare the Glock and Desert Eagle in GTA IV, how often do you use the Glock after unlocking). If nothing else I hope that this game has at least 3-4 variations in firearm. There are tons of vehicles to choose from, but you dont spend most of your time offing people with cars. Having to use the same repetitive weapon again and again bores me. What are your thoughts?--[[User:Valant|A single bullet can change history]] ([[User talk:Valant|talk]]) 20:09, 11 November 2012 (EST)

Four or five options of each type sound good to me. I'm hoping we get a silenced pistol again this time. [[User:Spartan198|Spartan198]] ([[User talk:Spartan198|talk]]) 01:21, 12 November 2012 (EST)

:@Spartan198, exactly! The way I have seen it (for example), in the pistol category there should be a standard (Glock), Hi standard (1911), Burst (Beretta 93R), Special (Silenced [if no ability to customize]), and Magnum (Desert Eagle/Equivilant). Now this is a very basic look, but I think you can catch my drift. Same thing for shotguns where there should be a Double Barrell (For range and/or sawed off), Pump (Mossberg), Semi Auto (Benelli M4), and Automatic (USAS-12/AA-12). You can make any adjustments for which weapons are in which category does not matter. But the differences. --[[User:Valant|A single bullet can change history]] ([[User talk:Valant|talk]]) 12:45, 12 November 2012 (EST)

Seeing the silenced 56-2s in the reveal; its likely.[[User:Mr.Ice|Mr.Ice]] ([[User talk:Mr.Ice|talk]]) 01:25, 12 November 2012 (EST)

I'm really hoping to see an [[Ithaca 37]] in this like in San Andreas, being that this is taking place in the same fictional Los Angeles. --[[User:QueenSasha24|QueenSasha24]] ([[User talk:QueenSasha24|talk]]) 04:01, 12 November 2012 (EST)

I'm really hoping for a SIG P226 myself this time around, but with the 92FS, that's looking unlikely. I like Valiant's system of classification, though. Using that system, I'd like to see assault rifles classified like this: an AKMS without a stock (low accuracy, short range), the Type 56 (medium accuracy, short range), the AR-15 variant (high accuracy, medium range), TAR-21 (high accuracy, long range). A grenade launcher attachment (if the weapons are customizable) would be nice, too. [[User:Spartan198|Spartan198]] ([[User talk:Spartan198|talk]]) 07:38, 19 April 2013 (EDT)

==Trailer 2==
http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=Vzue74y7A84

The only new weapon I see looks to be an M4 type at 1:15. [[User:Chitoryu12|Chitoryu12]] ([[User talk:Chitoryu12|talk]]) 18:05, 14 November 2012 (EST)

Aaaargh! Why won't videos stream for me? It's been like this for the past 3 days! [[User:Spartan198|Spartan198]] ([[User talk:Spartan198|talk]]) 02:34, 15 November 2012 (EST)

== Trailer #2 Screenshots ==

[[File:Gta5-1.JPG|200px|thumb|none|AR15 platform rifle]]
[[File:Gta5-2.JPG|200px|thumb|none|The handguard is longer than M4-style one]]
[[File:Gta5-3.JPG|200px|thumb|none|AR15 style rifle, looks a bit like a HK416 to me, also the guy on the right has the same, or very similar gun]]

The rifle on the 3rd screencap looks like a HK416 variant (handguard with these thin vents). Also the rifle in 1st and 2nd screenshot seems to be different than the one in the 3rd. It has a black magazine, in games a gun rarely can have a mag swapped out. :D --[[User:Gr3gory|Gr3gory]] ([[User talk:Gr3gory|talk]]) 10:06, 15 November 2012 (EST)

PS sorry for the black bars guys :\ --[[User:Gr3gory|Gr3gory]] ([[User talk:Gr3gory|talk]]) 10:08, 15 November 2012 (EST)

:I'm guessing it is the same rifle in all 3 caps. Also, in the first screencap you can see the distinctive forward assist/brass deflector that is used on VLTOR VIS and MUR upper receivers ([[Media:NovesDiplomat.jpg|here]] is a picture of a Noveske Diplomat with a VIS upper showing the forward assist). Although these uppers are used on Noveske rifles, I don't think this is one as the handguard is wrong. --[[User:Commando552|commando552]] ([[User talk:Commando552|talk]]) 12:22, 15 November 2012 (EST)

It looks like more an AAC Honey Badger (look at the stock and the bolt) than an HK416 or AR-15-like rifle for the 3rd picture. --[[User:bonshomme|bonshomme]] ([[User talk:bonshomme|talk]])
:Several reasons why I don't think it is a Honey Badger: firstly, the stock on the Honey Badger extend on rails on the side of the receiver like an MP5, as opposed to this where it extends along the buffer tube in typical Colt Carbine fashion; secondly it appears that it has a VLTOR VIS/MUR upper receiver based on the design of the combined forward assist and brass deflector which the Honey Badger doesn't; lastly, even if you disagree that it is a VLTOR upper it definitely has a forward assist, which the Honey Badger does not just having a normal brass deflector. In what way do you think the bolt makes it a Honey Badger they are pretty much the same on a typical AR-15 and a Honey Badger aren't they? (with the exception of the FA serrations, but from these screenshots you cannot tell whether they are there or not.) --[[User:Commando552|commando552]] ([[User talk:Commando552|talk]]) 19:30, 29 March 2013 (EDT)

== Very usefull thing i found ==

Hey guys i think this thread has everything about Weapons for GTA V, GTA Fans are really great at spotting things http://www.gtaforums.com/index.php?showtopic=532181&st=0
--[[User:Faizanali|Faizanali]] ([[User talk:Faizanali|talk]]) 03:38, 20 November 2012 (EST)
: As a member of GTA Forums, I can reliably say that anything you see there should be taken with the biggest dose of salt in history. Like, something from Big Bone Lick State Park. [[User:Chitoryu12|Chitoryu12]] ([[User talk:Chitoryu12|talk]]) 04:06, 20 November 2012 (EST)

== 1911 and Glock ==
A new artwork was revealed, and it has a 1911 and a glock variant. We should put on the main page?--[[User:Flavio|Flavio]] ([[User talk:Flavio|talk]]) 15:16, 4 January 2013 (EST)
[[Image:GTA5_PISTOLS.jpg|thumb|none|600px|]]

== New trailers ==

There's new guns found in the trailer of GTA V. [[User:bonshomme|bonshomme]] ([[User talk:bonshomme|talk]]) 18:06, 30 April 2013 (EST)
[[Image:ar-15 variant.jpg|thumb|none|600px|This is an AR-15 variant, the same as seen in the trailer 2.]]
[[Image:ar-15 variant 2.jpg|thumb|none|600px|Closer view of the variant.]]
[[Image:assault rifle gta v trailer.jpg|thumb|none|600px|A new assault rifle, I can't identify it.]]
[[Image:pistol gta v trailer.jpg|thumb|none|600px|A pistol. I can't identify it.]]
[[Image:pistol gta v trailer 2.jpg|thumb|none|600px|A pistol. It seems this is a Beretta 92FS.]]
[[Image:type 56 gangster.jpg|thumb|none|600px|The Type 56-2 in the hands of a gangster.]]
[[Image:type 56 trevor.jpg|thumb|none|600px|Trevor shoots his type 56-2.]]
[[Image:mossberg 590 cruiser gta v new stock.jpg|thumb|none|600px|A new stock on Franklin's Mossberg 590 Cruiser.]]

I got some better images of the weapons that I'll be adding to the article. Here's a better shot of the unknown rifle; it looks kinda like a SCAR-H, but there's bits that aren't right.

Looks more like a weird FAL--[[User:Iceman|Iceman]] ([[User talk:Iceman|talk]]) 15:42, 30 April 2013 (EDT)

[[User:Chitoryu12|Chitoryu12]] ([[User talk:Chitoryu12|talk]]) 12:41, 30 April 2013 (EDT)
[[Image:Gtavgun1.jpg|thumb|none|600px|]]

Also, here's a shot of the pistol used by Michael in the rappelling scene. I can't identify it, but it almost looks to have an orange tip like an airsoft gun and no hammer. [[User:Chitoryu12|Chitoryu12]] ([[User talk:Chitoryu12|talk]]) 12:58, 30 April 2013 (EDT)
[[Image:Gtavgun4.jpg|thumb|none|600px|]]

[[http://gyazo.com/ca7fae1d3d648ca8a2623bb5adb2bbbf.png?1367374112]] Not sure if it's a Hi-Power or 1911, on Michael's TV. [[User:AgentGumby|AgentGumby]] ([[User talk:AgentGumby|talk]]) 22:11, 30 April 2013 (EDT)

Yeah, I'm also thinking some kind of short-barreled FAL for the new AR, judging by the magazine and shape of the mag well. It and the Tavor are certainly new and different choices considering GTA's past being dominated by the combo of an AK and M16 variants, which is a good thing. That's four assault rifles altogether now so far (five if the CQBR on concept art shown above is included in the game), so let's hope the other weapon categories have as diverse a selection. And considering how big the weapon selection in [[Red Dead Redemption|RDR]] was, I'm feeling pretty confident about it. Maybe my wish for a P226 could still come to pass after all? [[User:Spartan198|Spartan198]] ([[User talk:Spartan198|talk]]) 01:10, 1 May 2013 (EDT)

Here's a higher resolution cropped image of the mystery rifle.

[[File:GTA5 Mystery Gun.jpg]]

It has the heat shield, gas block, and front sight of an M249, the magazine looks more like a belt bag, and the stock looks derived from the fixed stock of the Masada/ACR. The optic is an out-of-scale Elcan SpecterDR and it has a Magpul AFG2 foregrip. The receiver area lacks details, but I'm going to hazard a guess that it's some kind of M249-based machine gun. [[User:Spartan198|Spartan198]] ([[User talk:Spartan198|talk]]) 04:15, 1 May 2013 (EDT)

Now that you said that I start to see it, but my first bet was FAL, in the end it could just be a butchered MG, the stock doesn't somehow look m249ish to me and the heat shield seems tiny.--[[User:Iceman|Iceman]] ([[User talk:Iceman|talk]]) 11:13, 1 May 2013 (EDT)

:After re-watching the trailer, I'm pretty sure it's supposed to be a [http://media.gtanet.com/gallery/gta-5-screenshots/RSG_GTAV_Screenshot_202.jpg light machine gun]. The ammo pouch gets a bit more obvious in motion and it's certainly an ammo pouch, not a 20 round 7.62 magazine. --[[User:BeloglaviSup|BeloglaviSup]] ([[User talk:BeloglaviSup|talk]]) 04:05, 2 May 2013 (EDT)

::I bet it turns out to be something ''really'' stoopid like an LSAT with a modified handguard. [[User:Evil Tim|Evil Tim]] ([[User talk:Evil Tim|talk]]) 09:34, 7 May 2013 (EDT)

:::That horrified me for a moment, but I'll sleep soundly tonight knowing that LSAT is tucked a bit further away then the pool of common firearms that appear in GTA. It will be some monstrosity of the natural order regardless. -[[User:BeloglaviSup|BeloglaviSup]] ([[User talk:BeloglaviSup|talk]]) 14:57, 7 May 2013 (EDT)

Seems to be a new pistol, but I can't ID it.[http://www.thegtaplace.com/images/gtav/screenshots/RSG_GTAV_Screenshot_204.jpg]] [[User:Spartan198|Spartan198]] ([[User talk:Spartan198|talk]]) 21:52, 2 May 2013 (EDT)

Could be a beretta. Weird pouch like a 50 rounder or something, but yeah now its definitely an butchered mg. --[[User:Iceman|Iceman]] ([[User talk:Iceman|talk]]) 06:35, 3 May 2013 (EDT)

:Underside of the trigger guard is straight, all Beretta models are rounded downward. [[User:Spartan198|Spartan198]] ([[User talk:Spartan198|talk]]) 15:25, 3 May 2013 (EDT)

DRD Tactical Paratus? [[User:Thomas|Thomas]] ([[User talk:Thomas|talk]]) 10:33, 3 May 2013 (EDT)

You mean the one to the left (its more likely an M4 would make sense for a game not centered around gun pron to have a generic well known firearm rather than some obscure one) if you mean the MG probably even more unlikely to me for now its seems like a franke-gun or at least a horribly scaled one. On a side note look at the one in the case the sight seems to be open http://media.edge-online.com/wp-content/uploads/edgeonline/2013/05/GTA-V-Heists.jpg and definetely a glock held by the guy in the picture little way above http://assets.vr-zone.net/19885/GTA_V_MFT.png -[[User:Iceman|Iceman]] ([[User talk:Iceman|talk]]) 17:00, 3 May 2013 (EDT)

:Spartan, gun models in video games can differ from their real life counterparts. It looks like a Beretta to me. --[[User:SmithandWesson36|SmithandWesson36]] ([[User talk:SmithandWesson36|talk]]) 18:47, 3 May 2013 (EDT)
::Which gun are you talking about, the one pictured immediately above named "File:GTA5 Mystery Gun.jpg"? If so you need to look at [http://media.gtanet.com/gallery/gta-5-screenshots/RSG_GTAV_Screenshot_202.jpg this] image again, as it clearly shows that what looks like a mag from the side is actually a belt bag. Also you have the fact that the front sight and gas block are a match for a Minimi, and what can be seen of the receier in this grainy image is also pretty close. The only obvious differences are the furniture with the stock and handguard being different, and that the scaling is off. --[[User:Commando552|commando552]] ([[User talk:Commando552|talk]]) 20:13, 3 May 2013 (EDT)
:::Commando, I was actually talking about this pistol: [http://www.thegtaplace.com/images/gtav/screenshots/RSG_GTAV_Screenshot_204.jpg]] --[[User:SmithandWesson36|SmithandWesson36]] ([[User talk:SmithandWesson36|talk]]) 20:28, 3 May 2013 (EDT)

Thats what I already said, since the game obviously has one in it, it's probably a beretta. --[[User:Iceman|Iceman]] ([[User talk:Iceman|talk]]) 05:59, 4 May 2013 (EDT)
:I know, I was agreeing with you because Spartan said that it couldn't be a Beretta with the squared trigger guard. --[[User:SmithandWesson36|SmithandWesson36]] ([[User talk:SmithandWesson36|talk]]) 09:57, 4 May 2013 (EDT)

Sorry came of a bit rude , I meant to accentuate the fact that beretta is probably what everyone will think it is in the first place since it is confirmed to be in the game and beretta's have that distinct look of the slide,besides there's no reason to believe its some other gun since GTA's have tried to bring multiple weapons (AK's,AR's), instead of doing the COD thing and putting in several AR based ones, since they usually have a limited pool (like 3 in a category I believe) --[[User:Iceman|Iceman]] ([[User talk:Iceman|talk]]) 13:09, 4 May 2013 (EDT)

*I was almost going to say it looked like a [[SIG SG 552|SIG552]], but the straight-edge magazine (rather than curved) says otherwise. [[User:Laqueesha|Laqueesha]] ([[User talk:Laqueesha|talk]]) 02:32, 17 May 2013 (EDT)

http://media1.gameinformer.com/imagefeed/screenshots/GrandTheftAutoV/1280%20(1).jpg Looks like a 1911 or Hi-Power in Michael's hand. [[User:AgentGumby|AgentGumby]] ([[User talk:AgentGumby|talk]]) 22:42, 13 June 2013 (EDT)

I can almost guaranty that the handgun above is another Beretta. If you look closely you can see the exposed barrel from the cutaway slide and you can barely make out the step in at the end of the barrel which a characteristic shared among all 92-series handguns.--[[User:1911isthebestgunever|One shot is all it takes.]] ([[User talk:1911isthebestgunever|talk]]) 16:02, 15 June 2013 (EDT)

== New pictures ==

New pictures of guns in GTA V. [[User:bonshomme|bonshomme]] ([[User talk:bonshomme|talk]]

[[Image:ar-15 variant gta v 2.jpg|thumb|none|600px|A very close view of the AR-15 variant.]]
[[Image:GTAV_RPG.jpg|thumb|none|600px|A RPG-7 based of the Airtronic RPG-7.]]
[[Image:gta v m134 without green camo.jpg|thumb|none|600px|The handheld GE M134 without it's green finition.]]
[[Image:strange thing.jpg|thumb|none|600px|Look at the strange object the red guy is holding....]]
[[Image:gta v lmg (maybe M249).jpg|thumb|none|600px|Another view of the AR-15 variant, this time with a new LMG.]]
[[Image:franklin's beretta 92fs.jpg|thumb|none|600px|Franklin's Beretta.]]
does anyone notice that Franklins Beretta has a Glock trigger guard? --[[User:Policerlhpd|Policerlhpd]] ([[User talk:Policerlhpd|talk]]) 03:57, 8 June 2013 (EDT)
[[Image:mossberg 590 cruiser gta v night.jpg|thumb|none|600px|Franklin at night with his Mossberg 590 Cruiser. I guess this is his favorite weapon.]]
[[Image:gta v ar-15 variant.jpg|thumb|none|600px|Again, the AR-15 variant. Last time I put it here.]]
[[Image:gta v mossberg.jpg|thumb|none|600px|Again, the Mossberg.]]
:[[Image:strange thing.jpg|thumb|none|600px|Look at the strange object the red guy is holding....]]
:That's a camera. [[User:Evil Tim|Evil Tim]] ([[User talk:Evil Tim|talk]]) 08:40, 4 May 2013 (EDT)

Yup camera 99% (since there is the same one in the SUV), seems that this game will sport gun customization at least color, the green Tavor,the green mini, and now the green shotty. --[[User:Iceman|Iceman]] ([[User talk:Iceman|talk]]) 09:26, 4 May 2013 (EDT)

I see a lot of influence from [[Heat]]. --[[User:DeltaOne|DeltaOne]] ([[User talk:DeltaOne|talk]]) 03:20, 8 May 2013 (EDT)

Yeah probably, but that is the trend in general with GTA's they put in references to movies and pop culture all the time. --[[User:Iceman|Iceman]] ([[User talk:Iceman|talk]]) 05:04, 8 May 2013 (EDT)

O yea, I know. This isn't my first GTA game by far. --[[User:DeltaOne|DeltaOne]] ([[User talk:DeltaOne|talk]]) 06:53, 9 May 2013 (EDT)

It's even right in the game, this time. According to an in-depth preview I watched on YouTube, Michael takes his ideas for heists directly from the game universe's versions of such movies. [[User:Spartan198|Spartan198]] ([[User talk:Spartan198|talk]]) 07:30, 8 May 2013 (EDT)

So is rockstar going to release the preview cause, all I have found right now is people talking for an hour about it .--[[User:Iceman|Iceman]] ([[User talk:Iceman|talk]]) 04:50, 11 May 2013 (EDT)

:They haven't released any public gameplay demos, no. At least none that I've seen yet. [[User:Spartan198|Spartan198]] ([[User talk:Spartan198|talk]]) 06:20, 11 May 2013 (EDT)

:As soon as they do, the media's going to be all over it. --[[User:DeltaOne|DeltaOne]] ([[User talk:DeltaOne|talk]]) 17:22, 11 May 2013 (EDT)

Here's a clearer picture of the pistol Franklin is holding in a previous screenshot.

[[File:Gtav pistol franklin.jpg|thumb|none|600px]]

Looks like some kind of cross between a Beretta and a Desert Eagle. It might be the "pistol .50" being offered as preorder DLC. [[User:Spartan198|Spartan198]] ([[User talk:Spartan198|talk]]) 11:25, 13 June 2013 (EDT)

Seems like a different gun from the one in the above, I mean this probably is just a horrible DE, maybe work in progress, although GTA was never on top in weapons department. --[[User:Iceman|Iceman]] ([[User talk:Iceman|talk]]) 06:33, 14 June 2013 (EDT

http://www.gtav.net/screenshots/ - collection of official screenshots, might contain some weapons not already talked about. [[User:Sandymon|Sandymon]] ([[User talk:Sandymon|talk]])

== Gameplay Video ==

http://blog.us.playstation.com/2013/07/09/first-grand-theft-auto-v-gameplay-video/

Go ahead and spot 'em. [[User:AgentGumby|AgentGumby]] ([[User talk:AgentGumby|talk]]) 11:58, 9 July 2013 (EDT)

Dammit, Rockstar, take my money already! At 3:15, I can see an AW-type sniper rifle, a multi-shot grenade launcher (it looks similar to the hybrid grenade launcher in [[Resident Evil (2002 VG)|Resident Evil Remake]]), and a roll of dynamite in the weapon wheel. [[User:Spartan198|Spartan198]] ([[User talk:Spartan198|talk]]) 20:12, 9 July 2013 (EDT)

http://gyazo.com/946b75dda4df617e58df36a566d7812a.png Got a screencap of Franklin with a tan M82A1M.[[User:AgentGumby|AgentGumby]] ([[User talk:AgentGumby|talk]]) 17:01, 11 July 2013 (EDT)

== Article on GTA V Gunplay ==
Found this article about the evolution of GTA V's gunplay on GTA Place. [http://www.gameinformer.com/games/grand_theft_auto_v/b/xbox360/archive/2013/07/09/grand-theft-auto-v-gun-combat.aspx] [[User:Spartan198|Spartan198]] ([[User talk:Spartan198|talk]]) 22:39, 9 July 2013 (EDT)

== New picture. ==

[[File:GTA5UNKNOWNPIST2.jpg|thumb|none|600px]]

[[User:Bonshomme|Bonshomme]] 14:00, 10 July 2013 (CDT)

Is that seriously a rail on the side of the slide? [[User:DeltaOne|DeltaOne]] ([[User talk:DeltaOne|talk]]) 05:27, 11 July 2013 (EDT)

::Okay, I'm definitely not getting this game! Rockstar has always failed with the guns department (except in Max Payne 3), and that thing looks absolutely hideous. I'm done with the GTA series... Maybe when someone makes a skin mod for the guns, I'll get a copy... -.- --[[User:Warejaws|Warejaws]] ([[User talk:Warejaws|talk]]) 08:50, 11 July 2013 (EDT)
::: Good. That leaves a copy for me. [[User:Chitoryu12|Chitoryu12]] ([[User talk:Chitoryu12|talk]]) 15:01, 11 July 2013 (EDT)
::::As if there will not be enough copies to go around, eh? --[[User:Warejaws|Warejaws]] ([[User talk:Warejaws|talk]]) 15:56, 11 July 2013 (EDT)
:::While you are certainly entitled to your opinion and I always consider gun accuracy a +1 for me, incorrect weapon details isn't really much of a reason to not buy a game IMO (hell, I still got my copy of BO1). Again you are entitled to your opinion.[[User:Mr.Ice|Mr.Ice]] ([[User talk:Mr.Ice|talk]]) 11:06, 11 July 2013 (EDT)
:::: While I'm glad you won't be playing the game so as to avoid running into some joyless bother online, it seems to me more likely that the gun is a supposed to be some manner of TDI Kard, than whatever 1911/glock designed solely to offend your sensibilities you think it is. --[[User:Toadvine|Toadvine]] ([[User talk:Toadvine|talk]]) 17:18, 11 July 2013 (EDT)
:::::You have been playing too much Black Ops 2 if you think there is anything about that remotely resembling a Kard. It obviously has a conventional pistol layout with a slide, and the frame and general outline suggests a 1911. --[[User:Commando552|commando552]] ([[User talk:Commando552|talk]]) 17:25, 11 July 2013 (EDT)
::::Well, you know what they say: opinions are like assholes, everybody's got one. I'm just sayin' you can't deny the fact that that... ''THING'' looks like a fugly frankengun, that should never see the light of day. I'm still hopin Rockstar has upped their gunplay from previous GTA titles, and made the gunplay (and the guns themselves) in this one a bit more realistic. You know, since they seem to be makin' this game another ground-breakin' masterpiece... Plus, I don't play with naive fanboys... --[[User:Warejaws|Warejaws]] ([[User talk:Warejaws|talk]]) 18:42, 11 July 2013 (EDT)
:::::If you would take the time to look at the trailer and use your words rather than skip to some nonsense about Black Ops 2, a game I haven't played not that it even matters, you might notice that Franklin uses the same pistol later in the trailer, his is fitted with an extended magazine and is seemingly firing on full auto, so, my suggestion that it's TDI Kard, I thought, might make a bit more sense than just losing your mind and writing off a whole title based on the appearance of a single handgun in the game. I can see how that might read as naivete though, I've had the wool pulled over my eyes and have been tricked into accepting a game in spite of the massive flaws it's exhibited in the design of one of it's firearms in a few seconds of footage and a screenshot or two, right?--[[User:Toadvine|Toadvine]] ([[User talk:Toadvine|talk]]) 12:27, 12 July 2013 (EDT)
::::::Yes. Btw, are you directing that comment to me or Commando552? --[[User:Warejaws|Warejaws]] ([[User talk:Warejaws|talk]]) 16:45, 12 July 2013 (EDT)
:::::::At least some of it was directed at me so will address that part first. If your only evidance for it being a Kard is that it fires on full auto, then you should know that there are many other production pistols that are capable of full auto fire, not to mention the fact that it is possible to convert pistols to full automatic. Regardless of this, it is a game where they can give a gun whatever characteristics they choose so whether or not it is depicted as firing in full auto means nothing in real terms. Secondly, I have to say again it looks absolutely nothing like a Kard. If you can't see this then there is nothing that I can say to change your mind, but when I look at it I see absolutely nothing about the gun that suggests they based anything off of the Kard. If you put a gun to my head and made me take a guess at what it is meant to be I would probably say I highly customised (or very poorly modeled) full auto Glock, or maybe something like an Arsenal Strike One (which is available in FA/burst versions) but the shape is not really anything like one, it is just reminiscent of one if the "rail" on the front of the slide was actually the front slide serrations. In general can everyone chill out a bit about this game, we could do without the GTA talk pages degrading into a bitch fest like the COD ones historically have. --[[User:Commando552|commando552]] ([[User talk:Commando552|talk]]) 19:51, 12 July 2013 (EDT)
::::::::I have to agree with Commando on the fact that it looks nothing like a Kard. Maybe a fuse of a badly-rendered Glock and a I9II... I also have to agree with Commando on the latter; regardless of my opinion on the possible depiction of guns/gunlay, there's no doubt that GTA V is going to be a great game (knowing Rockstar). Altough I still stand by my comment about not acquiring the game in the future, I realize that I shouldn't have been so outspoken about it, especially here, on the IMFDB. --[[User:Warejaws|Warejaws]] ([[User talk:Warejaws|talk]]) 22:25, 12 July 2013 (EDT)
Well, look at MoH:WF, a game with accurate gun play but pretty mediocre everywhere else. Your opinion is yours, but what about Read Dead Redemption?[[User:AgentGumby|AgentGumby]] ([[User talk:AgentGumby|talk]]) 11:38, 11 July 2013 (EDT)
:Well don't get me wrong. I care about other elements besides gunplay such as gameplay and story. And as for RDR it was pretty accurate aside from a few minor mistakes.[[User:Mr.Ice|Mr.Ice]] ([[User talk:Mr.Ice|talk]]) 12:05, 11 July 2013 (EDT)
::I agree with you, RDR was, and still is, pretty awesome. I still play it with my friends sometimes. --[[User:Warejaws|Warejaws]] ([[User talk:Warejaws|talk]]) 18:42, 11 July 2013 (EDT)
Speaking of rails on the slide, it's been confirmed that we get weapon AND car customization to a pretty nice degree. [[User:Chitoryu12|Chitoryu12]] ([[User talk:Chitoryu12|talk]]) 15:19, 11 July 2013 (EDT)
::Don't get me wrong, I always enjoy the stories and the messages Rockstar provides in their games. But I've never been a fan of the GTA-gunplay. I'll be going for Saints Row IV this fall, instead of this. At least they don't even TRY to make the game realistic, so the gunplay is WAAAAY over the top. But that just makes it fun. PS. I enjoyed MOH:W... well, to a certain degree.--[[User:Warejaws|Warejaws]] ([[User talk:Warejaws|talk]]) 15:56, 11 July 2013 (EDT)
::: Well, the gunplay that we've seen in the trailer (and confirmed in interviews) actually comes much more from Max Payne 3. You can run and gun without needing to aim and slow your movement, as well as switch between hard lock, soft lock, and full free aim in the options to suit your play style. You've still got the cover shooting and blindfiring, but you can actually be mobile in gunfights. There's also new options like being able to get in and out of a car while staying low to take cover behind it, as well as entering and exiting a car already shooting. [[User:Chitoryu12|Chitoryu12]] ([[User talk:Chitoryu12|talk]]) 18:33, 16 July 2013 (EDT)

Has anyone considered that the pistol above could be a placeholder for something more real.--[[User:1911isthebestgunever|One shot is all it takes.]] ([[User talk:1911isthebestgunever|talk]]) 15:40, 11 July 2013 (EDT)
:Its a possibility but given how we're two months away from release its unlikely.[[User:Mr.Ice|Mr.Ice]] ([[User talk:Mr.Ice|talk]]) 16:18, 11 July 2013 (EDT)

I don't think it is a placeholder, but I think there is a possibility that it is a bug where the wrong texture is on the model or it is using the low detail distance model or something, as there are several inconsistencies that make not sense. Firstly you have the fact that there is what appears to be a rail (which is scaled way too small) on the side of the slide. Then you have those weird horizontal black lines at the front of the slide and frame. Assuming that the black square at the back is meant to be the slide serrations, they span across both the slide and the top of the frame, which I have never seen on a real pistol. There are generally also lines all over the place on both the slide and frame which have no business being there on either a real gun, or a gun that is suggested by the silhouette of this. To top it off it also looks like it is ejecting rifle sized brass, but this is really the least of its problems. To me this gun looks ''so'' bad that it must be an error or something. It isn't just low detailed or simplified, or with random parts switched out for aesthetics, it actually appears deliberately FUBAR'd for no apparent reason. --[[User:Commando552|commando552]] ([[User talk:Commando552|talk]]) 17:17, 11 July 2013 (EDT)

I'm inclined to agree with Commando. All the guns on the page are designed relatively accurately except this one, which makes me think it's a texture bug. [[User:Spartan198|Spartan198]] ([[User talk:Spartan198|talk]]) 22:22, 11 July 2013 (EDT)

The Pistol is This ? Houge 1911 Avenger System - [[User:KINKI'boy|KINKI'boy]] ([[User talk:KINKI'boy|talk]]) 22:48, 6 August 2013 (JST)
[[File:1911 Avenger System.jpg|thumb|none|400px|Hogue 1911 Avenger System]]

== AR 15 reloading ==

Did anyone notice in the new gameplay video that when Franklin pulls the charging handle of his AR15, a empty shell falls ?

Does that means that his gun jammed, or Rockstar Games made a shell fall each time the charging handle is pulled ? [[User:Zebracherub|Zebracherub]] ([[User talk:Zebracherub|talk]]) 10 July 2013 (GMT)

:Probably the latter. And sign your posts by typing four tildes after them. [[User:Spartan198|Spartan198]] ([[User talk:Spartan198|talk]]) 00:32, 11 July 2013 (EDT)

: It seems like they're doing the same thing as Metal Gear Solid 4, where Snake always racks the charging handle (ejecting an unfired round if it's a mid-mag reload) to chamber a fresh round after inserting the new magazine. This lets them stay realistically detailed while avoiding the +1 confusing that more casual players would have; keep it simple. [[User:Chitoryu12|Chitoryu12]] ([[User talk:Chitoryu12|talk]]) 16:23, 20 July 2013 (EDT)
::It really is kinda stupid and kinda lazy for animating a reload. Instead of programing someone doing nothing when you do a mid mag reload, they just left the reload animation program run, and I think the extra round coming out is really for the Hollywood effect. [[User:Excalibur01|Excalibur01]] ([[User talk:Excalibur01|talk]]) 00:02, 21 July 2013 (EDT)
:: It's easier and less resource intensive to add a simple model of a cartridge flying out and use the same animation every time. [[User:Chitoryu12|Chitoryu12]] ([[User talk:Chitoryu12|talk]]) 18:01, 31 July 2013 (EDT)
Didn't he pull the charging handle a bit too far? [[User:Gr3gory|Gr3gory]] ([[User talk:Gr3gory|talk]]) 16:20, 17 July 2013 (EDT)
::Looks pretty normal to me [[User:Excalibur01|Excalibur01]] ([[User talk:Excalibur01|talk]]) 17:06, 17 July 2013 (EDT)

Wouldn't also be more confortable to just hit the bolt release ? If doing a mid mag reload, nothing to do because a round is chambered, but it seems more natural to me to just hit the bolt release than racking the charging handle. [[User:Zebracherub|Zebracherub]] ([[User talk:Zebracherub|talk]]) 06:05, 28 July 2013 (GMT)

:It would, but this is GTA, where any random joe can hop in and know how to pilot a fighter plane or kill hundreds of people at a time without Homeland Security (or NOOSE, as they're called in-game) locking the city down like Guantanamo Bay NS, so it's not that big a deal IMO. Besides, I'd say this is just Rockstar showing off and proving they're still the pimps of the gaming industry. Aaargh! Why won't September 17th get here sooner?! [[User:Spartan198|Spartan198]] ([[User talk:Spartan198|talk]]) 03:08, 29 July 2013 (EDT)

Theres lots of screen shots on the official site, some with weapons (an MP5 being fired by a SWAT member from an SUV). As for the flying part I thought they confirmed only Trevor is good at flying, it is possible there are missions the others learn to do that, SA had them, and we don't really know Niko didn't have any background in flying, Vercetti had little background at all and he was pretty old. As for the killing part most games have that I mean look at shooters even if we ignore the regeneration its quite improbable that one men can take out 20 in open shootout. --[[User:Iceman|Iceman]] ([[User talk:Iceman|talk]]) 12:32, 29 July 2013 (EDT)

:Nope, all three characters can operate any vehicle in the game, each one is just going to be better in one area than the others. This was confirmed by Rockstar in a Q&A posted on TGTAP forums. [[User:Spartan198|Spartan198]] ([[User talk:Spartan198|talk]]) 17:46, 29 July 2013 (EDT)

== CTAR-21 ==

I only noticed after editing the G11 to a CTAR-21, but does nayone know if this is meant to be the same gun just in different builds?
[[File:GTAVPossibleAUG.jpg|thumb|500px|none|]]
[[File:GTAV TAR-21.jpg|thumb|500px|none|]]
From the fact that it is someone using the gun firing from a helicopter, at another helicopter, I would assume that this is the same piece of gameplay just with altered models. The confusing thing though is that the picture with the better correctly looking CTAR-21 is from November last year, as opposed to the crappy modded for no reason Tavor which is from a recent gameplay trailer. This would suggest that either the recent gameplay trailers used a '''very''' out of date build, or they deliberately messed with the weapons to make them less correct at some point during development, I would guess for legal reasons. --[[User:Commando552|commando552]] ([[User talk:Commando552|talk]]) 08:05, 6 August 2013 (EDT)
: It's fully possible that they altered the models to make them look different purely because they liked it better that way. They're making entertainment that looks good, not real-life gun porn. Aesthetic considerations are important. [[User:Chitoryu12|Chitoryu12]] ([[User talk:Chitoryu12|talk]]) 15:43, 15 August 2013 (EDT)
This is from the multiplayer trailer. It's definitely not in the TAR-21 family.
[[File:Gta5 online 32.jpg|thumb|500px|none|]]

A new screenshot was released showing a closer shot of the Tavor and it seems to have a P90-style fore-end.

[[File:GTA5-Tavor-Helicopter.jpg|thumb|none|600px]]
[[User:Spartan198|Spartan198]] ([[User talk:Spartan198|talk]]) 00:06, 7 September 2013 (EDT)

== New Pictures ==

Two new photos have been released of a sniper rifle and that AP Pistol. [[User:Chitoryu12|Chitoryu12]] ([[User talk:Chitoryu12|talk]]) 15:49, 15 August 2013 (EDT)

[[Image:gtav10.jpg|thumb|none|600px|]]

[[Image:gtav11.jpg|thumb|none|600px|]]

Also, I need to work at getting some caps from the new multiplayer trailer. But the apparent CTAR-21 (known in-game as the Advanced Rifle) actually doesn't really look like said gun in the final game except in the barest sense.

== New SMG ==

Thanks to iNero from GTA Forums for the picture. [[User:Chitoryu12|Chitoryu12]] ([[User talk:Chitoryu12|talk]]) 16:40, 22 August 2013 (EDT)

[[Image:gtasmg.jpg|thumb|none|600px|]]

:Looks like an oversized MP5A3.[[User:Mr.Ice|Mr.Ice]] ([[User talk:Mr.Ice|talk]]) 18:16, 22 August 2013 (EDT)
:: Highly doubt that. The only part of the shape that really matches an MP5A3 is the stock, and it has a short, straight magazine. [[User:Chitoryu12|Chitoryu12]] ([[User talk:Chitoryu12|talk]]) 15:03, 23 August 2013 (EDT)
:::Well as for the short mag, Rockstar said that weapon customization is going to be featured. So maybe the 10 round (civilian legal?) magazines is going to be an option. Also straight MP5 mags do exist. [[User:Mr.Ice|Mr.Ice]] ([[User talk:Mr.Ice|talk]]) 16:47, 23 August 2013 (EDT)
:::Straight MP5 magazines are older ones, and that doesn't match the pattern. The magwell is also too large for the magazine and it's sticking out at an awkward angle. And again, there's absolutely nothing that actually resembles an MP5 except for maybe the stock. [[User:Chitoryu12|Chitoryu12]] ([[User talk:Chitoryu12|talk]]) 17:25, 23 August 2013 (EDT)
:::Looking at the SMGs currently documented on the site, I think it now looks similar to a [[FAMAE SAF]]
[[Image:SAF.jpg|thumb|none|400px|FAMAE SAF - 9x19mm]]
[[User:Mr.Ice|Mr.Ice]] ([[User talk:Mr.Ice|talk]]) 17:33, 23 August 2013 (EDT)

== M82? ==

Is it just me, or does the rifle in the first picture of the "Unknown Sniper Rifle" section (the one Franklin is holding on the roof) look a lot like an M82 variant? it has the muzzle brake and what we see of the body has the general shape. I don't have the pic now, but a recently released photo shows the sniper rifle on the weapon wheel photo and it's NOT the same gun. It actually looks closer to an Accuracy International rifle. [[User:Chitoryu12|Chitoryu12]] ([[User talk:Chitoryu12|talk]]) 03:39, 26 August 2013 (EDT)

It's a Barrett all right, check this screencap.
http://gyazo.com/946b75dda4df617e58df36a566d7812a.png
[[User:AgentGumby|AgentGumby]] ([[User talk:AgentGumby|talk]]) 17:38, 26 August 2013 (EDT)

== GTA Online Rifle ==
Found this over on Grand Theft Wiki.

[[File:GTAOnlineRifle.jpg|thumb|none|600px]]

They have it identified as a SCAR-L, but it's hard to make out. General shape is right for a SCAR, though. [[User:Spartan198|Spartan198]] ([[User talk:Spartan198|talk]]) 19:58, 2 September 2013 (EDT)

== MK18 artwork ==
I separated it from the LR300 section since they clearly aren't the same weapon. [[User:Spartan198|Spartan198]] ([[User talk:Spartan198|talk]]) 14:55, 3 September 2013 (EDT)

==Smith and Wesson M&P or Springfield XD? Can't identify.==
A person on another forum posted this pic of Michael holding a nickle plated handgun but the view is only from the top. I don't think it's a Glock because of the way the ejection port looks but I might be wrong. I can't see an exposed hammer. Any help?

http://media.gtanet.com/gallery/gta-5-screenshots/fullsize/344.jpg

It could be a colored "AP Pistol". Paint jobs are among the weapon customization options. [[User:Spartan198|Spartan198]] ([[User talk:Spartan198|talk]]) 01:39, 10 September 2013 (EDT)
: I don't think so. The side rails on the slide are so thick that they would be visible in this image. On GTA Forums there are suggestions that it's a S&W semi-auto. [[User:Chitoryu12|Chitoryu12]] ([[User talk:Chitoryu12|talk]]) 07:59, 10 September 2013 (EDT)
::The side rails on the AP pistol are just on the texture and not on the model aren't they? With a new skin the AP pistol could look totally different. Either way there isn't enough to go on from that shot to determine what it is. --[[User:Commando552|commando552]] ([[User talk:Commando552|talk]]) 08:17, 10 September 2013 (EDT)
:: It's difficult to tell. One other thing that makes me less convinced that it's the AP Pistol is that this gun has noticeable sights (The AP Pistol distinctly lacks them in all screenshots), and it seems to have a shorter barrel. It's almost definitely a separate gun, unless the customization options are more in-depth than we thought. Another suggestion might be a Taurus 24/7 or similar, as that gun is striker-fired, definitely comes in that finish, and has a similar sight profile from the top. [[User:Chitoryu12|Chitoryu12]] ([[User talk:Chitoryu12|talk]]) 22:03, 10 September 2013 (EDT)

Side thought - is the AR that Franklin is holding missing the end of the buttstock or is that texture clipping? --[[User:DeltaOne|DeltaOne]] ([[User talk:DeltaOne|talk]]) 15:10, 10 September 2013 (EDT)
: Pretty sure that's just clipping. [[User:Chitoryu12|Chitoryu12]] ([[User talk:Chitoryu12|talk]]) 22:03, 10 September 2013 (EDT)

== Game Guide leak ==

Pics of the official game guide are turning up online.
http://imgur.com/a/ov4Rc#ZQjg5L3
http://imgur.com/a/vnbVM

No pics of the SMG or LMG sections yet. If you search for GTA V ammunation on youtube you'll find offscreen footage of a guy walking around the gun shop. You can see some sort of RPK clone on the wall.[[User:Temp89|Temp89]] ([[User talk:Temp89|talk]]) 11:53, 12 September 2013 (EDT)
: No RPK, but the early game machine gun (the "MG") is pretty much just a PKM. Virtually all of the weapons in the game are already on the page. There's also an Assault Shotgun (which some say looks like a UTS 15 with a box magazine to resemble an AA-12), a sawed-off pump-action that may also be based on a Mossberg 500/590, the Combat Pistol (silver pistol held by Michael in the recently released trio pic, which reminds me of a Taurus PT 24/7 or Ruger P-series like the P97 with a stainless slide), and a Taser. The "unknown pistol" in the article is the PT92, which is apparently chambered in .45 ACP with a standard 12 round magazine. [[User:Chitoryu12|Chitoryu12]] ([[User talk:Chitoryu12|talk]]) 00:05, 15 September 2013 (EDT)

== New SMG ==
This is an exclusive unlock for joining the Rockstar social club.

[[File:SC SMG.jpg|thumb|none|600px]]

Not sure what it is myself. [[User:Spartan198|Spartan198]] ([[User talk:Spartan198|talk]]) 15:31, 13 September 2013 (EDT)

As far as I can see, it's 100% fictional. [[User:Chitoryu12|Chitoryu12]] ([[User talk:Chitoryu12|talk]]) 05:06, 14 September 2013 (EDT)

:Yeah, seems so. And ugly as hell. --[[User:Warejaws|Warejaws]] ([[User talk:Warejaws|talk]]) 15:08, 15 September 2013 (EDT)

:I see a birdcage flash hider, and the rest looks like the Halo 2/3 Battle Rifle. --[[User:DeltaOne|DeltaOne]] ([[User talk:DeltaOne|talk]]) 00:11, 17 September 2013 (EDT)

::Now that you mentioned that, I looked up what Halo battle rifle looks like, and I think this submachine gun might have also borrowed some design decisions from Halo's submachine gun. --[[User:BeloglaviSup|BeloglaviSup]] ([[User talk:BeloglaviSup|talk]]) 02:09, 17 September 2013 (EDT)

== Barrett M-107 A1? ==

[[File:GTA5SNIPER1.jpg|thumb|none|600px]]

The muzzle brake and the right side of the gun, and also the color is very similar to the M-107 A1 than the AS50, is it real?

Check out the Gyazo link in my posts above. If you pause at the right moment, the rifle is a Barrett with a raised full length rail.[[User:AgentGumby|AgentGumby]] ([[User talk:AgentGumby|talk]]) 17:36, 16 September 2013 (EDT)

== Combat Pistol ==

After unlocking the Combat Pistol in the game and using it quite a bit I'm thinking that it resembles some sort of HK pistol. Initially I thought it was like a USP Compact but I've thought it might be more like a HK45 or HK45c. I'm not sure though as at first I thought it was a Px4. Anyone else have any ideas what it could be? --[[User:Cool-breeze|cool-breeze]] ([[User talk:Cool-breeze|talk]]) 10:39, 20 September 2013 (EDT)

Talk:Burn Notice - Season 6

2013-06-28T17:43:37Z

Cool-breeze: /* Was that a S&W M&P? */

== Gun Promos ==
[[File:Michael Westen S5 Shotgun 1.jpg|thumb|none|600px|]]
[[File:312064 10150995561660108 749546975 n.jpg|thumb|none|600px|]]
[[File:365364.jpg|thumb|none|600px|]]

== Please help ID(Updated) ==

Not sure about the black rifle. Please help. Could it be a [[Bushmaster ACR]]? --[[User:Ben41|Ben41]] 18:04, 8 August 2012 (CDT)
[[File:BurnS6E06 106.jpg|thumb|none|600px|]]
[[File:BurnS6E06 112.jpg|thumb|none|600px|]]
[[File:BurnS6E06 103.jpg|thumb|none|600px|]]
[[File:BurnS6E06 101.jpg|thumb|none|600px|]]
[[File:BurnS6E06 109.jpg|thumb|none|600px|]]

:Looks like an ACR to me, too. -[[User:MT2008|MT2008]] 21:23, 12 August 2012 (CDT)
: It looks like an Magpul Masada PTS ACR to me [JavierMdR]

Its a Bushmaster ACR. The PTS Airsoft replica has a built in Flip up front sight. The one in the pic has an Magpul MBUS front sight, which the real Bushmaster ACR has. [theszurk3]

== Nickel 1911 ==

In the second screenshot it looks like it has Colt rollmarks, just because it has the full length guide rod does not make it not a Colt pistol as the full length guide rod could have been installed after purchase. --[[User:Cool-breeze|cool-breeze]] 03:05, 16 June 2012 (CDT)
:There's also a quick shot when Michael picks it up that it shows Colt on the magazine. I know it's not conclusive but just as compelling FWIW. I'm also inclined to believe the guide rod is aftermarket. I'm having trouble coming up with 1911 manufacturers that include a stainless guide rod stock yet have all other "vanilla" features like a standard (non-beavertailed) grip or raised sights. I think Norinco MIGHT make a 1911 like that, but the information is really unreliable. - [[User:IGemini|IGemini]] 19:52, 22 June 2012 (CDT)

== Glock ==

Does anyone else think that the Glock used in the season 6 premier is a Glock 19, not a 17? --[[User:Mormonpowerranger521|Mormonpowerranger521]]

I'm with you. It looks to short to be a Glock 17. [[User:Puppet.of.fate|Puppet.of.fate]] 12:30, 16 June 2012 (CDT)
:I agree.--[[User:--JazzBlackBelt--|--JazzBlackBelt--]] 13:38, 16 June 2012 (CDT)
[[Image:Glock19pistol.jpg|thumb|none|300px|3rd Generation Glock 19 - 9x19mm]]
[[Image:BurnNS6E01 08.jpg|thumb|none|500px|The guard holds his pistol on an "injured" Michael. (S6E01)]]

==New guns==

Since nobody's worked on this page for a while, a few observations about new guns in the series:

*(1.) Jesse seems to have started using a rail-frame, stainless P226R (updating his sidearm choice slightly) in this season, though I also thought it appeared at least once last season.

*(2.) Episode 6x06 prominently featured Smith & Wesson M&P-15 rifles with dark earth furniture. I think this may be the first time that the M&P-15 has appeared in Hollywood.

-[[User:MT2008|MT2008]] 10:53, 27 July 2012 (CDT)

:I noticed the rifles you mentioned, but from the glimpses I've seen at least one looked like it had Magpul furniture. I'll probably re-watch it and see.--[[User:--JazzBlackBelt--|--JazzBlackBelt--]] 23:25, 28 July 2012 (CDT)

What makes you think this is an M&P-15, from what I can see it is just an M4 with Magpul furniture. Are there any unique features that make this an M&P-15 rather than a Colt gun? Anyway, the M&P-15 MOE (the version with the Magpul furniture) has a 16" barrel whereas this gun has the standard M4 14.5" barrel. --[[User:Commando552|commando552]] 12:33, 29 July 2012 (CDT)

:: That is a Bushmaster ACR MOE M4-Type Carbine [User:JavierMdR]

:Fair enough, you might be right, although I'm pretty sure that they make LE versions of the M&P-15 that have 14.5" barrels. Though it also doesn't seem to have the correct markings on the magazine well... -[[User:MT2008|MT2008]] 13:21, 29 July 2012 (CDT)

:Some shots of the rifle, is it in MP15? No MP logo? --[[User:Ben41|Ben41]] 18:29, 29 July 2012 (CDT)

::In "Shock Wave" (S6E06), the [[M16 rifle series|Smith & Wesson MP15]] is seen carried by some of the men employed by Garret Hartley ([[William Mapother]]).
[[File:BurnS6E06 16.jpg|thumb|none|800px|"Shock Wave" (S6E06)]]
[[File:BurnS6E06 11.jpg|thumb|none|800px|"Shock Wave" (S6E06)]]

::I guess that for now, we should just put that it's an M4 with Magpul furniture, as Commando pointed out. -[[User:MT2008|MT2008]] 19:20, 29 July 2012 (CDT)

:: That is a Bushmaster ACR MOE M4-Type Carbine [User:JavierMdR]

:::Are you referring to the [[Remington R5 RGP]] because it is clearly not that. --[[User:SmithandWesson36|SmithandWesson36]] 01:03, 13 August 2012 (CDT)

::::OK, I think I have found proof that this weapon is indeed a Smith & Wesson M&P-15. Here is a link to the web site of Weapons Specialists, who, as we have discussed, are now supplying the weapons for the show: http://thespecialistsltd.com/m4-moe-furniture

::::The site refers to this weapon as an "M4 - MOE furniture", but you can see that the magazine well has the S&W M&P logo. It's safe to assume that the weapon pictured on the site is the exact AR which you actually are seeing on the show. So I think it's mystery solved - the weapon is indeed an M&P-15. -[[User:MT2008|MT2008]] 12:07, 24 August 2012 (CDT)

:::::I wouldn't bet on it, the gun on The Specialists' website has a 16" barrel whereas the one in the show has a 14" one (which they list as a 14.5" making it even more confusing). --[[User:Commando552|commando552]] 15:39, 24 August 2012 (CDT)

==M4A1==

[[File:BurnS6E02 03.jpg|thumb|none|600px|Michael's CIA trainer Tom Card ([[John C. McGinley]]) readies an M4A1 with an EOTech sight outside Kemp's house in "Mixed Messages" (S06E02).]]
This is clearly not an M4A1, as it only has a two-position fire selector, Safe and Fire. Judging by the barrel length on some of the rifles listed under M4A1, I think that they might actually be Colt LE Carbines. --[[User:SmithandWesson36|SmithandWesson36]] 19:51, 29 July 2012 (CDT)

:It has a 14.5" barrel so I think it should be classified as an M4. It is hard to tell from some of the camera angles, but I think all of the weapons have 14.5" barrels other than the first two pictures (and possibly the one for "Split Decision") which have 16" barrels making them LE6920 Colt Law Enforcement Carbines. In terms of film/TV weapos you really cannot judge them by the lower receiver, as the majority of weapons will be civilian semi auto weapons that have either had the lower replaced with a different full auto one or have had the sear swapped out to convert them to auto. In this case as the lower only has the semi markings, that would probably make it (assuming it is a colt gun) an LE6921, also called the M4LE Carbine. As it is impossible to tell these LE M4s from military M4s without seeing the selector markings (and most of the time they will be depicted as full auto guns), I think these should be listed as M4s. --[[User:Commando552|commando552]] 07:26, 30 July 2012 (CDT)

== Jesse's SIG ==

I'm not convinced that this is a P226, look at the lack of double stack bulges in this picture-
[[File:BurnS6E04 21.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Jesse with the pistol in question.]]
But I've checked it out before and I came to the conclusion that it was a P226, but then I saw that picture...other thoughts?--[[User:--JazzBlackBelt--|--JazzBlackBelt--]] 16:58, 11 August 2012 (CDT)
:From the first screenshot it looks like it could be a .45, my guess would be a newer P220:[[File:SigP220RSilver.jpg|thumb|400px|none|SIG-Sauer P220ST - .45 ACP]]--[[User:Commando552|commando552]] 18:26, 11 August 2012 (CDT)

::Yeah, I think you're right, it is a P220. Although what's weird is that when this gun first appeared in Season 5, it was a P226:

::[[File:BurnS5E13 102.jpg|thumb|none|600px|Jesse with his P226 in "Damned If You Do" (S5E13).]]

::Here, you can see the double-stack bulges on the frame if you look carefully, IDing it as a 226. I guess I would have figured that the armorer would have used the same gun both seasons, but maybe the 226 wasn't available when they started filming this season. Also, ISS has had rail-frame P220STs in inventory for a while now (they first started showing up on TV as far back as Season 2 of ''[[NCIS - Season 2|NCIS]]''). -[[User:MT2008|MT2008]] 11:08, 12 August 2012 (CDT)
:::Yep, the one in this picture is definitely a 226. But that was in Season 5. I'm thinking that maybe the show switched armorers this season (or the same armorer changed his inventory), because there are some subtle differences in the guns this season. Such as Mike's P30 now has a shaved hammer and the P226 became a P220, and I bet there are some others we haven't found yet. I'm pretty sure the Magpul furniture on the M4's is new, as well as the P556 hybrid thing. As the season continues, there might be some other new stuff.--[[User:--JazzBlackBelt--|--JazzBlackBelt--]] 21:05, 12 August 2012 (CDT)

::::OK, I did some research, and it turns out you're correct. For the past five seasons, the show got its weapons from Independent Studio Services (ISS) in California, and a guy named Andrew Wert was the main armorer. As of Season 6, the show's guns are rented from Weapons Specialists, Ltd. (now just The Specialists) in New York, and Ryan Washburn is the new weapons masters. I'm guessing that this explains the changes in weapons that you have pointed out. -[[User:MT2008|MT2008]] 21:19, 12 August 2012 (CDT)

:::::Alright, that's interesting. I browsed through their website and found a stainless P220 (no stainless P226), a MOE M4, and a "two tone" SG 552 (the P556 hybrid), so this is definitely the armorer. I didn't see the P30 or Kahr T9, but I'm sure their website isn't perfectly up to date.--[[User:--JazzBlackBelt--|--JazzBlackBelt--]] 21:36, 12 August 2012 (CDT)

::::::They also have the "Less Lethal" Mossberg 500 fitted with the orange furniture and what they call the Remington 870 Magnum which is identified as a Remington 870 MCS on this page. --[[User:SmithandWesson36|SmithandWesson36]] 01:00, 13 August 2012 (CDT)

:::::::What's also funny is that the pic of the AKS-74U with RIS that appears on the page was also taken from The Specialists' web site, which means that the gun in the picture is probably the exact same one which appears on the show. (Also pretty sure that this AKSU was used in ''[[Mission Impossible: Ghost Protocol]]''. -[[User:MT2008|MT2008]] 14:26, 18 August 2012 (CDT)

== Kahr in Episode 8 ==

I have no idea what kind of Kahr this is, but it's definitely way too big for a K9.--[[User:--JazzBlackBelt--|--JazzBlackBelt--]] 17:01, 11 August 2012 (CDT)
[[File:BurnS6E08 06.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Mike with the unknown Kahr.]]

:It is it's "tactical" brother with a 4" barrel and longer grip, the T9: [[File:Kahr T9.jpg|thumb|400px|none|Kahr T9 - 9x19mm]]--[[User:Commando552|commando552]] 18:23, 11 August 2012 (CDT)

== Taser ==
I changed the Taser to an X3 based on The Specilists LTD, who supplied the weapons for the show, having an X3 exactly like the one in the show in their inventory:[[http://thespecialistsltd.com/taser-x3]] --[[User:SmithandWesson36|SmithandWesson36]] 01:31, 13 August 2012 (CDT)
:I also think it's an X3, but don't start id'ing guns based on what they have listed on their inventory. Sure, it can help with unknowns, but who says that their website is accurate or up to date?--[[User:--JazzBlackBelt--|--JazzBlackBelt--]] 02:20, 13 August 2012 (CDT)
::Well, I had already thought it was an X3, I was just using that as a backup to support the change. --[[User:SmithandWesson36|SmithandWesson36]] 02:28, 13 August 2012 (CDT)
:::Yeah, that wasn't necessarily directed at you, but I could see some people changing things because they "aren't listed on the website" and I wanted to go ahead and mention that that is not a good idea.--[[User:--JazzBlackBelt--|--JazzBlackBelt--]] 12:53, 13 August 2012 (CDT)
::::Oh ok, yeah I have never done it before, just saw it on their site so I figured it was that taser. Yeah, I agree that the site is probably not completely accurate, because I doubt the company only has about 20 pistols because that's around the amount on their site. --[[User:SmithandWesson36|SmithandWesson36]] 13:10, 13 August 2012 (CDT)

== AR-pattern sniper rifle ==
[[File:BurnS6E10 08.jpg|thumb|none|600px|In "Desperate Times" (S6E10), what is identified as an [[SR-25|M110]] sniper rifle is one of the weapons that the CIA provides for Michael and the time. ]]
[[File:BurnS6E10 10.jpg|thumb|none|600px|In "Desperate Times" (S6E10), closeup of the rifle.]]
[[File:BurnS6E10 28.jpg|thumb|none|600px|in "Desperate Times" (S6E10).]]

I don't know what that is, but it's not an M110. The rail forearms are both wrong (the one in the first two pics looks ''similar'' to that on the PWS Diablo), the lower receiver lacks a bolt catch on the right side, and, most telling, the upper receiver has a combined brass deflector/forward assist assembly. I'm thinking a Vltor of some kind, but I don't recognize it as any specific rifle model. [[User:Spartan198|Spartan198]] ([[User talk:Spartan198|talk]]) 13:48, 18 October 2012 (EDT)

:Is Tyler Gray's weapon [http://www.snipercentral.com/dpmssass.phtml one of these]? -[[User:MT2008|MT2008]] ([[User talk:MT2008|talk]]) 19:21, 30 October 2012 (EDT)

== What are these? ♥o♥ ==
Sniper rifles used in "Ends & Means" (S6E12). Once someone helps me ID them I can crop out the black bars and add them. They are HD and sans network logo.--[[User:Sergei Titov|Сергей Титов, Sergei Titov]] ([[User talk:Sergei Titov|talk]]) 02:04, 18 November 2012 (EST)

Never mind, search indexed bullpup and looked through results till I found it. Desert Tactical Arms Stealth Recon Scout.--[[User:Sergei Titov|Сергей Титов, Sergei Titov]] ([[User talk:Sergei Titov|talk]]) 02:04, 18 November 2012 (EST)
[[File:QuickTimePlayer 2012-11-09 10-44-55-08.jpg|thumb|none|600px|]]
[[File:QuickTimePlayer 2012-11-09 10-44-56-06.jpg|thumb|none|600px|]]
[[File:QuickTimePlayer 2012-11-09 10-44-57-04.jpg|thumb|none|600px|]]

Unless there are any editors for BN s6 anymore, I'm going to proceed with uploading my screencaps. Merci ;)--[[User:Sergei Titov|Сергей Титов, Sergei Titov]] ([[User talk:Sergei Titov|talk]]) 02:04, 18 November 2012 (EST)
:Feel free, but remember to crop out the black bars at the top and bottom of the screenshots. --[[User:Commando552|commando552]] ([[User talk:Commando552|talk]]) 05:30, 18 November 2012 (EST)

== Was that a S&W M&P? ==

I noticed that in the episode "Ends and Means" when Michael is in the room with Card, that there appears to be some something on the slide of his handgun. It actually looks like the warning sticker that comes on M&Ps. I can't take a screenshot but can anyone else confirm or deny whether it is indeed a M&P?
:I'm pretty sure it was an M&P variant, I don't see it on the page though.--[[User:--JazzBlackBelt--|--JazzBlackBelt--]] ([[User talk:--JazzBlackBelt--|talk]]) 04:35, 27 June 2013 (EDT)
[[File:BurnS5E12 11.jpg|500px|none|thumb]]
:Looks like a .45 to me as well. Maybe it was used as a stand in for his P30. --[[User:Cool-breeze|cool-breeze]] ([[User talk:Cool-breeze|talk]]) 13:43, 28 June 2013 (EDT)

Talk:AK-47

2013-05-29T11:28:42Z

Cool-breeze: /* Villan weapon */

__TOC__ 

=='''Image gallery - OTHER variants of the AK-47'''==
Since members get confused by some of the other (usually customized) variants made for movies, we should store the images here, so that all members can easily find a variant that they've seen in a movie or tv show. '''Note: These do NOT belong on the main AK-47 page because they are customized guns for films and not indicative of any 'production gun'.''' They are stored here for viewing and usage on movie pages that require them.

[[Image:AK47WeWereSoldiersHeroGun.jpg‎|thumb|none|500px|'''Actual Screen used AK-47''' from the film [[We Were Soldiers]] (built by Cinema Weaponry) - 7.62x39mm.]]
[[Image:7,62-mm lightweight AKS.jpg‎|thumb|none|500px|7,62-mm lightweight AKS with cleaning rod removed. Called AKS-47 Type III in the West.]]
[[Image:Poly Tech AK-47S Semi-Automatic Rifle.jpg‎|thumb|none|500px|Poly Tech AK-47/S Semi-Automatic Rifle - 7.62x39mm]]
[[Image:AKS-47 T3 unfolded.jpg‎|thumb|none|500px|Type III AK-47 with light wood furniture - 7.62x39mm]]
[[Image:Type56MuzzleBrake.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Norinco Type 56-1 Mocked up to resemble [[AK-74#AKS-74|AKS-74]] - 7.62x39mm]]
[[Image:Norinco56Mockup.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Norinco Type 56 Mocked up to resemble [[AK-74]] - 7.62x39mm]]
[[Image:Type84HybridRifle.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Norinco Type 84S modified with a pig Sticker bayonet, no cleaning rod and milled front end with no detent pin (as seen in ''[[Hollow Point]]'') - 5.56x45mm]]
[[Image:BellyNorincoType56-1.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Custom Norinco Type 56-1 nickel-plated, fitted with ivory furniture and a Romanian AIM-style vertical grip, originally made for the movie ''[[Belly]]'', also seen in ''[[Lord of War]]'' and ''[[Sopranos, The|The Sopranos]]'' - 7.62x39mm]]
[[Image:Zastava M70AB2 with scope.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Zastava M70AB2 with scope - 7.62x39mm]]
[[Image:AK_open.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Custom-built gold-plated AK carbine from ''[[Lord of War]]'' - 7.62x39mm]]
[[Image:Ak47mw.2.jpg|thumb|none|500px|AKM fitted with Tapco Intrafuse and T6 furniture sets and an [[M16 rifle series#M4/M4A1 Carbine|M4 carbine]] stock and Stock Adapter similar to the one in ''[[Modern Warfare 2]]''.- 7.62x39mm]]
[[Image:KrinkovQuadRail.jpg|thumb|none|500px| Krebs Custom Speed Load Krinkov - 7.62x39mm.]]
[[File:AKPDW01.jpg|thumb|none|500px|AKMSU with RIS handguard - 7.62x39mm]]
[[Image:PolytechGalilSidefolder.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Poly Tech AKS-47 [[Galil]] side-folder - 7.62x39mm]]
[[Image:Wm 634735.jpg|thumb|none|500px|FEG AK-63E (Hungarian version of the AKMS) - 7.62x39mm]]
[[Image:RD-Maadi.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Maadi ARM (AKM) - 7.62x39mm as used in ''[[Red Dawn]]'' (1984) (image from Long Mountain Outfitters)]]
[[Image:RomanianblackwidowAKfolder.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Romanian AKMS Black Widow - 7.62x39mm.]]
[[Image:Ak-47-weapon-accessories-desert-colourb.jpg|thumb|none|500px|AK-47 with a AR-15 stock and a synthetic handguard - 7.62x39mm]]
[[Image:AKWITHOUTSTOCK.JPG|thumb|500px|none|'''Airsoft''' AK-47 replica without stock - (fake) 7.62x39mm]]
[[Image:Romanian-WASR-3.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Romanian WASR-3 - 5.56x45mm]]
[[Image:Zastava_M80.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Zastava M80 - 7.62x39mm]]
[[Image:PolyTechLegendAK47.jpg|thumb|none|500px|A Poly Technologies Legend AK with original Russian Style front sight, AKM muzzle brake, and bayonet - 7.62x39mm]]
[[Image:Chinese-type56-kalashnikov.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Norinco Type 56 (M22 code instead of the factory symbol as it was built for export) lacking the under-folding ("pig sticker") bayonet - 7.62x39mm]]
[[Image:Ak103specops.jpg|thumb|none|500px|AK-103 with AKM style wood furnishings as seen in ''[[Spec Ops: The Line]]'' - 7.62x39mm]]
[[Image:Far Cry 3 AK-103.jpg|thumb|none|500px|'''Photoshopped''' AK-103 with side-mounted RIS rail & [[AK-74]] style stock, handguard, and pistol grip as seen in ''[[Far Cry 3]]'' - 7.62x39mm]]
[[Image:MW3 AK 47.jpg|thumb|none|500px|'''Photoshopped''' AK-47 with synthetic M4 style stock, pistol grip and Hand guard, AK-74 style muzzle brake, and side mounted RIS rail as seen in ''[[Modern Warfare 3]]'' - 7.62x39mm]]
[[File:1romakm47gpwasr10uf1501.jpg|thumb|500px|none|Romanian WASR-10 UF with Tapco magazine - 7.62x39mm]]
[[File:Bulgarian-AR-M4SF.jpg|thumb|none|350px|Arsenal AR-M4SF with red dot sight and stock folded - 5.56x45mm NATO]]
[[File:PM md. 90 Krinkov.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Romanian PM md. 90 Krinkov - 7.62x39mm. Note: this differs from the US import version the [[AK-47#Romanian_AK_Draco_Carbine|Draco]] by its 3 position fire selector, folding stock as standard and darker AKM type palm-swell handguard.]]
[[File:Arsenal-ARM1.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Arsenal SAR-M1 - 5.56x45mm.]]
[[File:King arms ak74 tapco folding stock aeg right.jpg|thumb|none|500px|King Arms AK74 Tapco Folding Stock - Similar to the customized AKM seen in Season 2 of ''Nikita''.]]
[[File:Centre Balanced Systems Standard AKM.jpg|thumb|500px|none|AKM in Centre Balanced Systems stock - 7.62x39mm]]
[[Image:Type56C.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Norinco Type 56C (also known as the QBZ-56C) with 20-round magazine - 7.62x39mm]]
[[File:Zastava M92abx .jpg|thumb|none|501px|Zastava M92 7.62x39mm with 75-round drum magazine, railed handguard, RIS foregrip, side-folding stock, and laser pointer]]
[[Image:Zastava M21 s.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Zastava M21S - 5.56x45mm]]
[[File:AK47RIS.jpg|thumb|500px|none|Norinco Type 56-1 with RIS, polymer pistol grip and birdcage flash hider - 7.62x39mm. The weapon pictured here is from the inventory of The Specialists, Ltd.]]
[[File:MPi-AKM-K.jpg|thumb|none|500px|East German MPi-AKM-K - 7.62x39mm]]
[[File:Sturmgewehr AKMS-K.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Sturmgewehr AKMS-K - 7.62x39mm]]
[[File:Airsoft VFC AIMS PMC.jpg|thumb|none|500px|'''Airsoft''' VFC AIMS PMC]]
[[File:WUM 1.jpg|thumb|500px|none|WUM 1 with telescopic sight and 30 round magazine - 7.62x39mm]]
[[File:Cybergun_AK47_airsoft.jpg|thumb|500px|none|'''Airsoft''' Cybergun AK-47]]
[[File:Liberace AKMS.jpg|thumb|500px|none|"Liberace's" AKMS - 7.62x39mm]]

== The Romanian WASR-3==

Should we have a section for the WASR-3?

:Yeah, I suppose we could do that, since they've appeared in at least three movies that we know of (''[[Casino Royale]]'', ''[[Sahara (2005)|Sahara]]'', and now ''[[Hotel Rwanda]]''). I would also like to do a section for the Romanian AIM series, which appears in ''[[Street Kings]]'' and ''[[44 Minutes: The North Hollywood Shoot-out]]''.

::Well thanks to LUMPY, we now know the make and model of the mystery AKs in Casino Royale and Sahara (2005). It's an obscure FEG Hungarian AK variant that was exported to Europe during the 1980s, which is why Sasha Robey has them and We don't. [[User:MoviePropMaster2008|MoviePropMaster2008]] 00:26, 1 September 2011 (CDT)

== Get A Load of This Beast! ==

Gentlemen, I present to you, Franken-AK!

[http://www.impactguns.com/store/MGC-PW85-000407.html Franken-AK]
:I hate Franken-guns.-[[User:Oliveira|Oliveira]] 16:20, 24 June 2009 (UTC)
::Ugly. [[User:Spartan198|Spartan198]] 18:52, 26 December 2009 (UTC)
:::Looks like someone took the Type 84S from ''[[Hollow Point]]'' and added some wierd-looking muzzle brake and bleached the furniture. [[User:Orca1 9904|Orca1 9904]] 05:06, 29 December 2009 (UTC)

== AKMSU ==

The AKMSU SMG has been produced by the USSR from 1975 to 1979 ans distributed to special forces and paratroopers, but they were in many cases too hard to handle to be used effectively, so many were scrapped. In 1979 they were replaced by the AKS74U and the remaining guns were shipped to allied countries like Iraq. Very hard to find, hollywood armories usually carry foreign copys (From Zastava) or mock-ups made with parts of AKS74Us. Standard AKMSU has a forward grip and under-folding stock.

Info source please? As far as i know AKMSU was never mass-produced by USSR. It was abandoned because of obvious problems -- too short barrel that resulted in unsatisfactory bullet ballistics and quick overheating.

:The comment above stretched the page quite a bit to the right. I edited to fix that. [[User:Spartan198|Spartan198]] 19:35, 15 February 2010 (UTC)

AKMSU 7.62 never produced in the USSR. It is not in any Soviet or Russian book about the Kalashnikov weapons. This weapon is clearly a foreign design [[User:Slow Rider|Slow Rider]] 09:22, 24 January 2011 (UTC)

It was a project for special forces, tankers and that sort of thing. It was cancelled I believe, because the authorities in question felt that the shortened barrel would degrade ballistic performance, the shortened gas system would cause heating issues and the light weight would make the recoil uncontrollable. Odd given that they approved the AKSU-74 later, but all points aside, there were Russian 7.62x39mm assault carbines back then. It just never went into production.

I beg to differ, I know Wikipedia isn't exactly a reliable source, but Russian Wikipedia has a page on the SOVIET-produced AKMSU. My Russian is still rudimentary (I'm learning), and I wouldn't trust Google Translate that much, but it pretty much says what the first post here says, except that it was produced in 1959, a whopping 20 years before the 74U! The only reason I'm trusting its existence is because I've seen the gun in the pictures there before. I'm dead certain it's never been featured in any media, but it's worth mentioning here. If anything, that unique pre-AKS-74U flash hider is very interesting. Sources: http://ru.wikipedia.org/wiki/%D0%90%D0%9A%D0%9C%D0%A1%D0%A3 http://i2.guns.ru/forums/icons/forum_pictures/000570/570186.jpg [[User:GreveSparf|GreveSparf]] 22:07, 20 October 2011 (UTC)

:The wiki page says it was ''developed'', but never went into production. The book doesn't say anything about production, just details the specs. [[User:Sentient6|Sentient6]] 12:14, 15 April 2012 (CDT)

I too have long been curious about the providence of this design and at first thought it was an airsoft industry fantasy. However other sources around the web and it's article on Wikipedia claims either the AKMSU was a prototype weapon designed and tested in the USSR but never produced further (instead later filling the niche with the AKMS-74U) AND/OR a firearm that matches the description of the AMSU is a crude, Pakistan frontier gunsmith invention. Are there any good refrences or sources as to how the concept came about? Also the entry on this page for the small "Krinkov" states other nations like Yugoslavia made their own weapons matching the description. Is this a reference to the Zastava M92? [[User:Maphisto86|Maphisto86]] ([[User talk:Maphisto86|talk]]) 00:28, 18 November 2012 (EST)
== East German AKs==
Should we have a section for the Mpi-KMS or any East German AK variants because I saw them in Hotel Rwanda and The Hurt Locker, I have no more info because I am new to this site
::Yes, but be sure they really are NVA (East German) AKs. [[User:MoviePropMaster2008|MoviePropMaster2008]] 02:37, 13 December 2009 (UTC)

== Zastava M70AB2 ==
I got the picture of the Zastava M70AB2 with standard black pistol grip, should I post it on the main page or keep it here?
[[Image:Zastava M70 AB2.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Zastava M70AB2 with standard pistol grip - 7.62x39mm]]

I went ahead and added it, and kept the "Mitchell Arms" version on there as well, since it shows a version that'd likely appear in American productions featuring the weapon. [[User:Orca1 9904|Orca1 9904]] 06:32, 6 September 2010 (UTC)

== Vltor Modstock? ==
[[Image:Ak47mw.2.jpg|thumb|none|500px|AK-47 fitted with Tapco Intrafuse and T6 furniture sets and a Vltor Modstock and Stock Adapter.- 7.62x39mm]]

Oh jesus christ. What they have done to that AK ?

It looks more like a typical M4 stock to me. [[User:Spartan198|Spartan198]] 21:29, 17 March 2010 (UTC)
::So what? Vltor Modstock sounds cooler.

:::I don't care what "sounds cooler". It's a regular M4 stock, '''not''' a Vltor Modstock. [[User:Spartan198|Spartan198]] 21:35, 28 May 2010 (UTC)

Whatever you want to call it the thing looks revolting. Anyone who tries to "tacticool" an AK should be shot in the face by a true AK. --[[User:Cool-breeze|cool-breeze]] 22:20, 22 February 2011 (UTC)

:Homicidal much? [[User:Spartan198|Spartan198]] 23:22, 22 February 2011 (UTC)

anyone know what kind of muzzle brake/flash hider that is--[[User:Anarchy66660|Anarchy66660]] 21:40, 15 March 2012 (CDT)

== AK-101, AK-102, AK-103 etc. ==

Shouldn't all "black AKs" be in the AK-74 page?
They are just AK-74M in different calibres, and they have AK-74M style muzzle brake and plastic side-folding buttstock.

== Draco Pistol ==
Should we make a section for the Romanian Draco Pistol on the AK-47 page or does it get its own article? Please tell me.
:Unless it has been seen in a film then it does not get a mention. If it is a 7.62X39mm AK pistol then yes it goes on this page. [[User:Rockwolf66|Rockwolf66]] 19:22, 8 May 2010 (UTC)

==Hungarian AK==
Isn't the Hungarian FEG AK-63 considered a gun that is not custom? It was made in Hungary, but the company that made it has gone bankrupt and is defunct now. Shouldn't the AK-63 get it's own section?

==The Cold War==
Although weapons from Warsaw pact nations were banned from importation to the US during the Cold War. Did any criminals tried smuggling them into the US?
:What would be the point? Criminals aren't gun collectors. They only want guns they can buy for criminal purposes. An AK from China shoots just a good as a real AK from Russia. I suppose Individual weapons WERE brought in during the embargo and were found at crime scenes. In California a North Korean Silenced PPS-43 was found at a drug dealer's house but that could have been a 'not amnesty' pre 68 bringback from Nam or Korea.
A Navy SEAL got 80 into the country before he was caught.... http://articles.cnn.com/2010-11-05/us/seal.smuggler_1_special-forces-military-transport-weapons?_s=PM:US
Norinco also tried to sell Type 56s to street gangs if I recall correctly
--[[User:Geckcgt|Geckcgt]] 01:31, 11 June 2012 (CDT)
:But that was recent. The OP is referring to during the Cold War. [[User:Spartan198|Spartan198]] ([[User talk:Spartan198|talk]]) 13:26, 27 May 2013 (EDT)

==Villan weapon==
While I understand the reasons for doing so, I still belive these weapons get a bad deal from Hollywood which always casts them as the "Bad Guy's Gun" even though many nations and rebel groups supported by the U.S. have also used Kalashnikovs.

I think it's because in the real world AKs are the most obtainable assault rifle. It stands to reason that most villains in films would have an AK of some sort. --[[User:Cool-breeze|cool-breeze]] 13:14, 17 June 2011 (CDT)

Not to mention the 40-some years of films with AK toting commies villains.
Russia donating rifles to anybody calling themselves commie sympathetic freedom fighters didn't help either.
--[[User:Geckcgt|Geckcgt]] 01:28, 11 June 2012 (CDT)

The US supplied various firearms to Capitalist friendly regimes and freedom fighters during the Cold War, so it wasn't just the Russians doing the donations. --[[User:Cool-breeze|cool-breeze]] ([[User talk:Cool-breeze|talk]]) 07:28, 29 May 2013 (EDT)

==AK 46, AK 47, AK==
Actualy correct name of the Avtomat Kalashnikova is AK (without 47). AK 46 and AK 47 was esperemental models and serial model is "Avtomat Kalashnikova model of 1947 year "AK". You also can see it on original NSD (I had photo but now can't find).
Also model called AK now using nowhere, except Africa maybe. This model was quickly changed by AKM, what known in USA as AK 47 7.62х39mm. Only models after AK 74 have numbers in their names.
P.S. Sorry for my terrible english, I whould explain better on esperanto or russian.

:In case you haven't noticed, we refer to the AKM as just that--"AKM". As far as the AK vs AK-47 name debate, we just have our own ways of doing some things and stick with it (e.g., "SA-7 Grail" instead of "9K32 Strela-2"). At least the way I look at it, "AK" has become a regular byword over here for AK-type weapons in general and referring to the original AK as "AK-47" is simply to make it less confusing. But I can understand the frustrations of some AK aficionados because I get aggravated when people refer to a C7 as an "M16" or a C8 as an "M4". [[User:Spartan198|Spartan198]] ([[User talk:Spartan198|talk]]) 13:43, 27 May 2013 (EDT)

== Metal Gear Solid 3: Snake Eater's AMD-65s ==

You forgot to make a video game entree for Metal Gear Solid 3: Snake Eater in the AMD-65 section, the Ocelot Unit uses AMD-65/63 in the game.

== AK-101 and AK-103 ==

Shouldn't they be moved to AK-74 article? They are AK-74M chambered for different rounds.
As far I'm moving AK-101 hence it is practically the same as AK-74 --[[User:RussianTrooper|RussianTrooper]] 19:42, 2 October 2010 (UTC)
::No, all 5.56x45mm AK variants are on this page along with the original 7.62x39mm. All 5.45x39mm AK variants are on the AK74 page. Do NOT change it. Thanks. [[User:MoviePropMaster2008|MoviePropMaster2008]] 19:58, 2 October 2010 (UTC)

== Franken-AK ==
Stumbled across this monstrosity while surfing the other day. Only thing I can think to say is...WTF??? --[[User:Charon68|Charon68]] 21:47, 5 October 2010 (UTC)
::That's not an AK, but a SAIGA (with a probably Photoshop Job) mpm

look fake

[[Image:WTF1.JPG]]

:- Well, MPM would know photoshop jobs. :b Lol, that's is the most fucked up shit I've seen in a while. Bah! [[User:StanTheMan|StanTheMan]] 16:17, 6 October 2010 (UTC)

:::That's only slightly 'shopped. I'll post the original. -protoAuthor 21:35, 12 December 2010 (UTC)
[[Image:K178977 k79867 saiga.jpg|thumb|none|500px|The original]]

== Question about AK actions ==

I was wondering, when firing an AK-series rifle, does the bolt lock back in the open position after the last round as with [[M16 rifle series|M16-series]] rifles, or does it come back closed again? [[User:Orca1 9904|Orca1 9904]] 22:24, 6 March 2011 (MSK)
: Normally, NO! But the Yugoslav models had a modified bolt that when used with a Yugoslav magazine with a modified follower, would lock the bolt open on the last round. BUT, when the magazine was removed, the bolt closed anyway. The bolt would not lock back if another magazine type was used. Sometimes a notch was cut into the selector to hold the bolt back but this only worked when the selector was set to safe after you pulled the bolt back. ''Wraith''
::So... what exactly is the point of this bolt catch if removing the mag just lets the bolt go? [[User:Spartan198|Spartan198]] ([[User talk:Spartan198|talk]]) 04:04, 4 January 2013 (EST)

== What AK is this? ==

I'm currently doing some recapping for a big edit of the [[Ultimate Force]] page and came across this gun:
[[File:Vlcsnap-2011-03-30-16h26m46s158.jpg|thumb|600px|none|]]
As far as I can tell, it has a stamped upper and lower receiver, folding stock, ported gas tube, slanted muzzle and open front sights. I can't find a variant on this page that fits, so is this a franken-gun, or something not listed here? Also ,the gun does actually fire blanks so it isn't an airsoft gun or replica. --[[User:Commando552|commando552]] 12:34, 30 March 2011 (CDT)

Looks like a AKMS ([http://www.imfdb.org/wiki/AK-47#AKMS]). You would have to look at receiver markings to get a more detailed description. ''Wraith''

:It's an AKMS, but yeah, it has a ported gas tube and smooth front hand guard (which are features found on the AKS-47). I would say it's an AKMS with AKS-47 parts. -[[User:MT2008|MT2008]] 18:31, 31 March 2011 (CDT)

::We recently discovered a Hungarian AKM that has the AK47/Type 56 style gas tube. It's a FEG variant that was only exported to Europe and not the U.S> during the 1980s which explains why British armorers have it and American ones do not. Check out ([http://www.imfdb.org/wiki/AK-47#FEG NGM-81]). Note that nearly everyone removed the ugly factory PKM flash hider and replaced it with something more conventional. The underfolder version of this gun was called the NGV-81. :) Since the NGM-81 was built in 5.56mm only, I will investigate further if the Hungarians built any other AKS from this particular lineage, chambered in 7.62x39mm. IF so then we're in business. I will let everyone know if I find something. [[User:MoviePropMaster2008|MoviePropMaster2008]] 00:30, 1 September 2011 (CDT)
:::Thanks, did a bit of looking at other FEG variants, and it seems a pretty close match for the under-folding variant of the SA-85. Only difference I can see is the different colour hand-guards. --[[User:Commando552|commando552]] 03:53, 1 September 2011 (CDT)
:::[[File:FEG SA-85.jpg|thumb|500px|none|FEG SA-85 - 7.62x39mm]]
I know this might be slightly off-topic, but the guy in that shot looks like he's wearing German flecktarn camo used by the Bundeswehr. [[User:Orca1 9904|Orca1 9904]] 21:35, 10 June 2011 (CDT)

Could be an AKS47 with an AKM muzzle break (is that what they're called?) --[[User:Cool-breeze|cool-breeze]] 13:17, 17 June 2011 (CDT)
: If it was originally an AKS it would have a milled rather than stamped receiver. Also, the front sight is of the AKM type. I agree with MT2008 that it is an AKM with some parts changed. --[[User:Commando552|commando552]] 16:00, 17 June 2011 (CDT)

::It certainly looks to have been cannibalised from several; by the looks of things, the gas tube is from a different gun to the lower handguard, for a start (check out how the top and bottom of the handguard aren't anywhere near the same colour or level of wear). [[User:Evil Tim|Evil Tim]] 16:08, 17 June 2011 (CDT)

:::Too me, it's just a AKMS with some parts (gas tube, lower handguard) from a AK-47. AK parts are mixed and matched a lot. - [[User:Mr. Wolf|Mr. Wolf]] 17:28, 17 June 2011 (CDT)
::::I think that statement is incorrect on the AK-47 versus AKM, if that is what you are talking about. not sure what you meant, but different AK-47 parts are interchangeable with other AK-47 guns and different AKM parts are interchangeable with other AKM guns, but the AKM Parts are NOT easily interchangeable with the AK-47. Though it can happen and has, it's a hassle. If you use the AK-47/Type 56 style gas tube with the gas relief holes in it, you CANNOT use the AKM gas block (which has the gas relief holes in it's tube ring). You have to use the solid AK-47/Type 56 style gas block in order for the gun to cycle. Also the gas tube of the AK-47 doesn't fit the AKM (unless a gunsmiths does a lot of modifying). I know, I've tried and without changing, milling, grinding or welding the items, they just don't fit into each other at all. [[User:MoviePropMaster2008|MoviePropMaster2008]] 07:01, 1 September 2011 (CDT)

:::::Okay, I see. Thank you for the brain nourishment. :D - [[User:Mr. Wolf|Mr. Wolf]] 15:34, 1 September 2011 (CDT)

==Question about AK Part==

I was wondering, what's the thin metal tube that runs ''underneath'' the barrel of AK-series rifles called? I know it's not part of the gas system, as that's on top and the weapon still seems to be able to operate without it. Any help figuring this out would be appreciated. [[User:Orca1 9904|Orca1 9904]] 17:58, 13 July 2011 (CDT)

:That's the cleaning rod. :D - [[User:Mr. Wolf|Mr. Wolf]] 20:23, 13 July 2011 (CDT)

== What do you guys think? ==

Last week, I was watching a Youtube video of a German WWII re-enactor firing an STG-44. I decided to post a comment: "The AK's Grandfather", and got multiple thumbs up (not really important, except for what happened later). What happend was I got some comments some saying things along the lines of:

1. You should have wrote AK's FATHER since there was no inbetween model.

2. Kalashnikov didn't look at the STG at ALL when designing the AK.

And then I got this: "@1Morey The MP44 most know by CoD fags as STG 44 was a good weapon, the problem is that it reached the warfare in 1945 basicly in the end of the war, so it was a failure, and the russians made the Ak years after. The Ak 47 was a failure too, it was just for military and it was on function only 1 year, then they made the Akm 47 wich alot of cod fags confuses it with the Ak 47. Please, seriously, do some research, Sorry for my bad english, p.s: I dont think you know too much about guns." - quoted by Andre232323232332323.

What do you guys think. It really seems to contradict everything I have read about the AK, and as far as I know, there is no such thing as the "AKM-47", I have heard of AK-47 and AKM, but not a AKM-47. I'm guessing this youtuber is whacked. I just want to know what you think. - [[User:1morey]] December 3, 2011 10:28 PM (EST)

Just an idiot who over uses the word "Codfag" and thinks he knows alot about firearms---P226 22:02, 3 December 2011 (CST)

: 1) AKM-47 is a crazy fantasy. 2) STG-44 is not a grandfather of AK. For example they has different system of locking bolts, besides STG-44 has a different way disassembly - it folded like a shotgun. Wikipedia says: "The AK-47 is best described as a hybrid of previous rifle technology innovations: the trigger, double locking lugs and unlocking raceway of the M1 Garand/M1 carbine, the safety mechanism of the John Browning designed Remington Model 8 rifle, and the gas system and layout of the Sturmgewehr 44. Kalashnikov's team had access to all of these weapons and had no need to "reinvent the wheel", though he denied that his design was based on the German Sturmgewehr 44 assault rifle.Kalashnikov himself observed: "A lot of [Soviet Army soldiers] ask me how one can become a constructor, and how new weaponry is designed. These are very difficult questions. Each designer seems to have his own paths, his own successes and failures. But one thing is clear: before attempting to create something new, it is vital to have a good appreciation of everything that already exists in this field. I myself have had many experiences confirming this to be so" --[[User:Flexo|Flexo]] 04:39, 24 January 2012 (CST)

== What AK is this? Part2 ==

What model of AK do this?
[[File:Equip armspic16.jpg|thumb|600px|none]]
This AK is something that appeared in the [[Ghost Squad]].
[[File:Jpn airsoft AKU.jpg|thumb|600px|none|Tokyo Marui's airsoft "AK47 β-Spetsnaz"]]
I think the Japanese airsoft Perhaps this good?--[[User:KINKI'boy|KINKI'boy]] 14:05, 24 January 2012 (JST)

==Need help on an ID==
I'm finishing ''[[Beyond Borders]]'' right now, and I'm stuck on an ID. The Khmer Rouge in the film have these AKs with milled receivers, but with the hooded front sight. It does fire once in the film. It could've been CGI, but I think I saw an ejecting shell as well. The scene was filmed in Thailand. Any ideas? --[[User:Funkychinaman|Funkychinaman]] 10:53, 31 January 2012 (CST)
:Does it have a pig sticker bayonet, or the bracket for one, as the original [[Type 56]] had a [http://world.guns.ru/userfiles/images/assault/as49/type56old.jpg milled receiver]. It could still be a Type 56 even without the bayonet, but having it would be pretty definitive. --[[User:Commando552|commando552]] 11:15, 31 January 2012 (CST)
::Alas, no bayonet, but it looks like it may have the bracket. Thanks. --[[User:Funkychinaman|Funkychinaman]] 11:20, 31 January 2012 (CST)
:::Does it have a forward facing "L" shaped bit of metal under the front sight block, as this is the bracket that would remain. Do you have a screenshot? --[[User:Commando552|commando552]] 11:32, 31 January 2012 (CST)
[[File:BeyondB_T56_SKS_01.jpg|thumb||none|600px|This shot shows the milled receiver and the hooded front sight.]]
Yeah, they are early Type 56s. The bayonet is removed but bracket is still there. --[[User:Commando552|commando552]] 11:43, 31 January 2012 (CST)

They also have hooded front sights, indicative features of the Type 56. [[User:Spartan198|Spartan198]] 18:24, 27 February 2012 (CST)

== change ==

Due to the length, divide it into several pages? All the models official leave (AK-47, AKS-47, AKM, AKMS, AKMSU, AK101, AK-102 AK-103, AK104, AK-108). The rest can be placed on other sites wedłóg their businesses. Zastawa and Norinoco and Bulgarian Arsenal in separate articles. --[[User:Mateogala|Mateogala]] 07:42, 3 April 2012 (CDT)

== Stock Fold ==

I'm trying to make an ID right now, and I have a question: does the AKMSU stock fold only to the left or to the right as well? I've only seen to the left so far, but that would sort of screw left-handed shooters. --[[User:Funkychinaman|Funkychinaman]] 22:17, 10 June 2012 (CDT)

I would think it only folds to the left, fold right and it interferes with the charging handle
--[[User:Geckcgt|Geckcgt]] 01:23, 11 June 2012 (CDT)

Why would it screw with left-handed shooters? Folding the stock wouldn't interfere with the operation of the weapon. [[User:Spartan198|Spartan198]] ([[User talk:Spartan198|talk]]) 04:15, 4 January 2013 (EST)

" Folding the stock wouldn't interfere with the operation of the weapon"
If would if it folded to the other side. Examples below:
http://app.onlinephotofiler.com/images/A_0/3/2/2/32230/418fda223c444c69a37f0167ba538172.Large.jpg
http://www.pbase.com/image/108668435.jpg
http://i43.photobucket.com/albums/e383/blndyhb/Cars/ZOMBATKARABINERdasFHULDER063.jpg
How can the gun cycle if the stock were on the other side? Side folding AKs fold the stock tilted upwards at an angle. If such a stock folded to the right, the action would be completely blocked
--[[User:Geckcgt|Geckcgt]] ([[User talk:Geckcgt|talk]]) 19:32, 26 May 2013 (EDT)

==ID==
I need help with an ID. It's got an SVD-style stock, the rails attach to the side. I can't tell what caliber since it's using a smaller magazine. Stamped receiver, open top front sight, no holes in the hand guard. The scene was filmed in Romania, for what it's worth. --[[User:Funkychinaman|Funkychinaman]] 19:01, 15 June 2012 (CDT)
[[Image:AG_AK_01.jpg|thumb|none|600px|]]
[[Image:AG_AK_02.jpg|thumb|none|600px|]]

MAK-90 with a PSL stock?-[[User:Ranger01|Ranger01]] 13:19, 24 June 2012 (CDT)
:It looks like the MAK-90 has a closed front sight. And it seems odd they'd bring a post-ban AK into a country that has to be overflowing with AKs. Thank you though. --[[User:Funkychinaman|Funkychinaman]] 14:01, 24 June 2012 (CDT)
::I think I found it. WASR-10 w/Dragunov stock? --[[User:Funkychinaman|Funkychinaman]] 14:12, 24 June 2012 (CDT)
:::Or rather, the [http://www.ak-47.us/gear/Gear_Review_Detail.php?g=gear1141107738 WUM 1]. --[[User:Funkychinaman|Funkychinaman]] 14:30, 24 June 2012 (CDT)

Note: Running on 2 hours sleep= brain farts hah.-[[User:Ranger01|Ranger01]] 18:10, 24 June 2012 (CDT)

==Adding AKS Picture?==
Would this B&W picture of an AKS of second type be allowed to be added to the main page?
[[Image:AKC(1951-54).jpg|thumb|none|500px|]]

:Here's a better one: [[File:AKS-47 T3 unfolded.jpg|thumb|none|500px|AKS-47 T3]]Didn't overwrite the B&W one as that is a type 2 AKS-47, the milled receiver lightening cut is horizontal rather than sloped with the bottom edge of the receiver, and there is a ledge on the lower receiver above the stock pivot. Not sure if there are any type 2 AKS-47s in anything or whether they are all type 3s, will have a look through at some point --[[User:Commando552|commando552]] ([[User talk:Commando552|talk]]) 19:00, 25 September 2012 (EDT)

== Bulgarian Arsenal AR Year of Introduction? ==

Does anyone know this, when was the Bulgarian Arsenal AR first produced? If not an exact year is available then perhaps it's decade of introduction? [[User:Z008MJ|Z008MJ]] ([[User talk:Z008MJ|talk]]) 16:10, 31 October 2012 (EDT)

== AKS caliber mistake. ==

I've changed it from 5.45 which was writen there,to 7.62x39mm,just so you know,people. :) [[User:Littlesoldier1|Littlesoldier1]] ([[User talk:Littlesoldier1|talk]]) 08:39, 24 November 2012 (EST)
:Yeah, that's fine. Someone probably just confused it with the AKS-74U when they added the stats, might be worth checking the others too. I'll take a look tomorrow if nobody does before that. [[User:Evil Tim|Evil Tim]] ([[User talk:Evil Tim|talk]]) 08:44, 24 November 2012 (EST)

== Draco to AIMR section change ==

Does anyone object to me changing the Draco section to a more general one for the AIMR as a whole? AIMR is the general term used for all of the Romanian carbines of this type as opposed to the Draco pistol, which is one specific variant of it imported into the US by a particular distributor. Also, the majority of the "Draco Carbine" listings are for films or TV that were made in Europe, where they would not be using a US import weapon but rather the original Romanian variants. Appearances by the Draco would still go in this section, kind of like how Polytech Legend appearances are listed under the AK-47 section. Thoughts? --[[User:Commando552|commando552]] ([[User talk:Commando552|talk]]) 10:11, 19 February 2013 (EST)

Talk:AK-47

2013-05-29T11:28:03Z

Cool-breeze: /* Villan weapon */

__TOC__ 

=='''Image gallery - OTHER variants of the AK-47'''==
Since members get confused by some of the other (usually customized) variants made for movies, we should store the images here, so that all members can easily find a variant that they've seen in a movie or tv show. '''Note: These do NOT belong on the main AK-47 page because they are customized guns for films and not indicative of any 'production gun'.''' They are stored here for viewing and usage on movie pages that require them.

[[Image:AK47WeWereSoldiersHeroGun.jpg‎|thumb|none|500px|'''Actual Screen used AK-47''' from the film [[We Were Soldiers]] (built by Cinema Weaponry) - 7.62x39mm.]]
[[Image:7,62-mm lightweight AKS.jpg‎|thumb|none|500px|7,62-mm lightweight AKS with cleaning rod removed. Called AKS-47 Type III in the West.]]
[[Image:Poly Tech AK-47S Semi-Automatic Rifle.jpg‎|thumb|none|500px|Poly Tech AK-47/S Semi-Automatic Rifle - 7.62x39mm]]
[[Image:AKS-47 T3 unfolded.jpg‎|thumb|none|500px|Type III AK-47 with light wood furniture - 7.62x39mm]]
[[Image:Type56MuzzleBrake.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Norinco Type 56-1 Mocked up to resemble [[AK-74#AKS-74|AKS-74]] - 7.62x39mm]]
[[Image:Norinco56Mockup.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Norinco Type 56 Mocked up to resemble [[AK-74]] - 7.62x39mm]]
[[Image:Type84HybridRifle.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Norinco Type 84S modified with a pig Sticker bayonet, no cleaning rod and milled front end with no detent pin (as seen in ''[[Hollow Point]]'') - 5.56x45mm]]
[[Image:BellyNorincoType56-1.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Custom Norinco Type 56-1 nickel-plated, fitted with ivory furniture and a Romanian AIM-style vertical grip, originally made for the movie ''[[Belly]]'', also seen in ''[[Lord of War]]'' and ''[[Sopranos, The|The Sopranos]]'' - 7.62x39mm]]
[[Image:Zastava M70AB2 with scope.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Zastava M70AB2 with scope - 7.62x39mm]]
[[Image:AK_open.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Custom-built gold-plated AK carbine from ''[[Lord of War]]'' - 7.62x39mm]]
[[Image:Ak47mw.2.jpg|thumb|none|500px|AKM fitted with Tapco Intrafuse and T6 furniture sets and an [[M16 rifle series#M4/M4A1 Carbine|M4 carbine]] stock and Stock Adapter similar to the one in ''[[Modern Warfare 2]]''.- 7.62x39mm]]
[[Image:KrinkovQuadRail.jpg|thumb|none|500px| Krebs Custom Speed Load Krinkov - 7.62x39mm.]]
[[File:AKPDW01.jpg|thumb|none|500px|AKMSU with RIS handguard - 7.62x39mm]]
[[Image:PolytechGalilSidefolder.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Poly Tech AKS-47 [[Galil]] side-folder - 7.62x39mm]]
[[Image:Wm 634735.jpg|thumb|none|500px|FEG AK-63E (Hungarian version of the AKMS) - 7.62x39mm]]
[[Image:RD-Maadi.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Maadi ARM (AKM) - 7.62x39mm as used in ''[[Red Dawn]]'' (1984) (image from Long Mountain Outfitters)]]
[[Image:RomanianblackwidowAKfolder.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Romanian AKMS Black Widow - 7.62x39mm.]]
[[Image:Ak-47-weapon-accessories-desert-colourb.jpg|thumb|none|500px|AK-47 with a AR-15 stock and a synthetic handguard - 7.62x39mm]]
[[Image:AKWITHOUTSTOCK.JPG|thumb|500px|none|'''Airsoft''' AK-47 replica without stock - (fake) 7.62x39mm]]
[[Image:Romanian-WASR-3.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Romanian WASR-3 - 5.56x45mm]]
[[Image:Zastava_M80.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Zastava M80 - 7.62x39mm]]
[[Image:PolyTechLegendAK47.jpg|thumb|none|500px|A Poly Technologies Legend AK with original Russian Style front sight, AKM muzzle brake, and bayonet - 7.62x39mm]]
[[Image:Chinese-type56-kalashnikov.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Norinco Type 56 (M22 code instead of the factory symbol as it was built for export) lacking the under-folding ("pig sticker") bayonet - 7.62x39mm]]
[[Image:Ak103specops.jpg|thumb|none|500px|AK-103 with AKM style wood furnishings as seen in ''[[Spec Ops: The Line]]'' - 7.62x39mm]]
[[Image:Far Cry 3 AK-103.jpg|thumb|none|500px|'''Photoshopped''' AK-103 with side-mounted RIS rail & [[AK-74]] style stock, handguard, and pistol grip as seen in ''[[Far Cry 3]]'' - 7.62x39mm]]
[[Image:MW3 AK 47.jpg|thumb|none|500px|'''Photoshopped''' AK-47 with synthetic M4 style stock, pistol grip and Hand guard, AK-74 style muzzle brake, and side mounted RIS rail as seen in ''[[Modern Warfare 3]]'' - 7.62x39mm]]
[[File:1romakm47gpwasr10uf1501.jpg|thumb|500px|none|Romanian WASR-10 UF with Tapco magazine - 7.62x39mm]]
[[File:Bulgarian-AR-M4SF.jpg|thumb|none|350px|Arsenal AR-M4SF with red dot sight and stock folded - 5.56x45mm NATO]]
[[File:PM md. 90 Krinkov.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Romanian PM md. 90 Krinkov - 7.62x39mm. Note: this differs from the US import version the [[AK-47#Romanian_AK_Draco_Carbine|Draco]] by its 3 position fire selector, folding stock as standard and darker AKM type palm-swell handguard.]]
[[File:Arsenal-ARM1.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Arsenal SAR-M1 - 5.56x45mm.]]
[[File:King arms ak74 tapco folding stock aeg right.jpg|thumb|none|500px|King Arms AK74 Tapco Folding Stock - Similar to the customized AKM seen in Season 2 of ''Nikita''.]]
[[File:Centre Balanced Systems Standard AKM.jpg|thumb|500px|none|AKM in Centre Balanced Systems stock - 7.62x39mm]]
[[Image:Type56C.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Norinco Type 56C (also known as the QBZ-56C) with 20-round magazine - 7.62x39mm]]
[[File:Zastava M92abx .jpg|thumb|none|501px|Zastava M92 7.62x39mm with 75-round drum magazine, railed handguard, RIS foregrip, side-folding stock, and laser pointer]]
[[Image:Zastava M21 s.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Zastava M21S - 5.56x45mm]]
[[File:AK47RIS.jpg|thumb|500px|none|Norinco Type 56-1 with RIS, polymer pistol grip and birdcage flash hider - 7.62x39mm. The weapon pictured here is from the inventory of The Specialists, Ltd.]]
[[File:MPi-AKM-K.jpg|thumb|none|500px|East German MPi-AKM-K - 7.62x39mm]]
[[File:Sturmgewehr AKMS-K.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Sturmgewehr AKMS-K - 7.62x39mm]]
[[File:Airsoft VFC AIMS PMC.jpg|thumb|none|500px|'''Airsoft''' VFC AIMS PMC]]
[[File:WUM 1.jpg|thumb|500px|none|WUM 1 with telescopic sight and 30 round magazine - 7.62x39mm]]
[[File:Cybergun_AK47_airsoft.jpg|thumb|500px|none|'''Airsoft''' Cybergun AK-47]]
[[File:Liberace AKMS.jpg|thumb|500px|none|"Liberace's" AKMS - 7.62x39mm]]

== The Romanian WASR-3==

Should we have a section for the WASR-3?

:Yeah, I suppose we could do that, since they've appeared in at least three movies that we know of (''[[Casino Royale]]'', ''[[Sahara (2005)|Sahara]]'', and now ''[[Hotel Rwanda]]''). I would also like to do a section for the Romanian AIM series, which appears in ''[[Street Kings]]'' and ''[[44 Minutes: The North Hollywood Shoot-out]]''.

::Well thanks to LUMPY, we now know the make and model of the mystery AKs in Casino Royale and Sahara (2005). It's an obscure FEG Hungarian AK variant that was exported to Europe during the 1980s, which is why Sasha Robey has them and We don't. [[User:MoviePropMaster2008|MoviePropMaster2008]] 00:26, 1 September 2011 (CDT)

== Get A Load of This Beast! ==

Gentlemen, I present to you, Franken-AK!

[http://www.impactguns.com/store/MGC-PW85-000407.html Franken-AK]
:I hate Franken-guns.-[[User:Oliveira|Oliveira]] 16:20, 24 June 2009 (UTC)
::Ugly. [[User:Spartan198|Spartan198]] 18:52, 26 December 2009 (UTC)
:::Looks like someone took the Type 84S from ''[[Hollow Point]]'' and added some wierd-looking muzzle brake and bleached the furniture. [[User:Orca1 9904|Orca1 9904]] 05:06, 29 December 2009 (UTC)

== AKMSU ==

The AKMSU SMG has been produced by the USSR from 1975 to 1979 ans distributed to special forces and paratroopers, but they were in many cases too hard to handle to be used effectively, so many were scrapped. In 1979 they were replaced by the AKS74U and the remaining guns were shipped to allied countries like Iraq. Very hard to find, hollywood armories usually carry foreign copys (From Zastava) or mock-ups made with parts of AKS74Us. Standard AKMSU has a forward grip and under-folding stock.

Info source please? As far as i know AKMSU was never mass-produced by USSR. It was abandoned because of obvious problems -- too short barrel that resulted in unsatisfactory bullet ballistics and quick overheating.

:The comment above stretched the page quite a bit to the right. I edited to fix that. [[User:Spartan198|Spartan198]] 19:35, 15 February 2010 (UTC)

AKMSU 7.62 never produced in the USSR. It is not in any Soviet or Russian book about the Kalashnikov weapons. This weapon is clearly a foreign design [[User:Slow Rider|Slow Rider]] 09:22, 24 January 2011 (UTC)

It was a project for special forces, tankers and that sort of thing. It was cancelled I believe, because the authorities in question felt that the shortened barrel would degrade ballistic performance, the shortened gas system would cause heating issues and the light weight would make the recoil uncontrollable. Odd given that they approved the AKSU-74 later, but all points aside, there were Russian 7.62x39mm assault carbines back then. It just never went into production.

I beg to differ, I know Wikipedia isn't exactly a reliable source, but Russian Wikipedia has a page on the SOVIET-produced AKMSU. My Russian is still rudimentary (I'm learning), and I wouldn't trust Google Translate that much, but it pretty much says what the first post here says, except that it was produced in 1959, a whopping 20 years before the 74U! The only reason I'm trusting its existence is because I've seen the gun in the pictures there before. I'm dead certain it's never been featured in any media, but it's worth mentioning here. If anything, that unique pre-AKS-74U flash hider is very interesting. Sources: http://ru.wikipedia.org/wiki/%D0%90%D0%9A%D0%9C%D0%A1%D0%A3 http://i2.guns.ru/forums/icons/forum_pictures/000570/570186.jpg [[User:GreveSparf|GreveSparf]] 22:07, 20 October 2011 (UTC)

:The wiki page says it was ''developed'', but never went into production. The book doesn't say anything about production, just details the specs. [[User:Sentient6|Sentient6]] 12:14, 15 April 2012 (CDT)

I too have long been curious about the providence of this design and at first thought it was an airsoft industry fantasy. However other sources around the web and it's article on Wikipedia claims either the AKMSU was a prototype weapon designed and tested in the USSR but never produced further (instead later filling the niche with the AKMS-74U) AND/OR a firearm that matches the description of the AMSU is a crude, Pakistan frontier gunsmith invention. Are there any good refrences or sources as to how the concept came about? Also the entry on this page for the small "Krinkov" states other nations like Yugoslavia made their own weapons matching the description. Is this a reference to the Zastava M92? [[User:Maphisto86|Maphisto86]] ([[User talk:Maphisto86|talk]]) 00:28, 18 November 2012 (EST)
== East German AKs==
Should we have a section for the Mpi-KMS or any East German AK variants because I saw them in Hotel Rwanda and The Hurt Locker, I have no more info because I am new to this site
::Yes, but be sure they really are NVA (East German) AKs. [[User:MoviePropMaster2008|MoviePropMaster2008]] 02:37, 13 December 2009 (UTC)

== Zastava M70AB2 ==
I got the picture of the Zastava M70AB2 with standard black pistol grip, should I post it on the main page or keep it here?
[[Image:Zastava M70 AB2.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Zastava M70AB2 with standard pistol grip - 7.62x39mm]]

I went ahead and added it, and kept the "Mitchell Arms" version on there as well, since it shows a version that'd likely appear in American productions featuring the weapon. [[User:Orca1 9904|Orca1 9904]] 06:32, 6 September 2010 (UTC)

== Vltor Modstock? ==
[[Image:Ak47mw.2.jpg|thumb|none|500px|AK-47 fitted with Tapco Intrafuse and T6 furniture sets and a Vltor Modstock and Stock Adapter.- 7.62x39mm]]

Oh jesus christ. What they have done to that AK ?

It looks more like a typical M4 stock to me. [[User:Spartan198|Spartan198]] 21:29, 17 March 2010 (UTC)
::So what? Vltor Modstock sounds cooler.

:::I don't care what "sounds cooler". It's a regular M4 stock, '''not''' a Vltor Modstock. [[User:Spartan198|Spartan198]] 21:35, 28 May 2010 (UTC)

Whatever you want to call it the thing looks revolting. Anyone who tries to "tacticool" an AK should be shot in the face by a true AK. --[[User:Cool-breeze|cool-breeze]] 22:20, 22 February 2011 (UTC)

:Homicidal much? [[User:Spartan198|Spartan198]] 23:22, 22 February 2011 (UTC)

anyone know what kind of muzzle brake/flash hider that is--[[User:Anarchy66660|Anarchy66660]] 21:40, 15 March 2012 (CDT)

== AK-101, AK-102, AK-103 etc. ==

Shouldn't all "black AKs" be in the AK-74 page?
They are just AK-74M in different calibres, and they have AK-74M style muzzle brake and plastic side-folding buttstock.

== Draco Pistol ==
Should we make a section for the Romanian Draco Pistol on the AK-47 page or does it get its own article? Please tell me.
:Unless it has been seen in a film then it does not get a mention. If it is a 7.62X39mm AK pistol then yes it goes on this page. [[User:Rockwolf66|Rockwolf66]] 19:22, 8 May 2010 (UTC)

==Hungarian AK==
Isn't the Hungarian FEG AK-63 considered a gun that is not custom? It was made in Hungary, but the company that made it has gone bankrupt and is defunct now. Shouldn't the AK-63 get it's own section?

==The Cold War==
Although weapons from Warsaw pact nations were banned from importation to the US during the Cold War. Did any criminals tried smuggling them into the US?
:What would be the point? Criminals aren't gun collectors. They only want guns they can buy for criminal purposes. An AK from China shoots just a good as a real AK from Russia. I suppose Individual weapons WERE brought in during the embargo and were found at crime scenes. In California a North Korean Silenced PPS-43 was found at a drug dealer's house but that could have been a 'not amnesty' pre 68 bringback from Nam or Korea.
A Navy SEAL got 80 into the country before he was caught.... http://articles.cnn.com/2010-11-05/us/seal.smuggler_1_special-forces-military-transport-weapons?_s=PM:US
Norinco also tried to sell Type 56s to street gangs if I recall correctly
--[[User:Geckcgt|Geckcgt]] 01:31, 11 June 2012 (CDT)
:But that was recent. The OP is referring to during the Cold War. [[User:Spartan198|Spartan198]] ([[User talk:Spartan198|talk]]) 13:26, 27 May 2013 (EDT)

==Villan weapon==
While I understand the reasons for doing so, I still belive these weapons get a bad deal from Hollywood which always casts them as the "Bad Guy's Gun" even though many nations and rebel groups supported by the U.S. have also used Kalashnikovs.

I think it's because in the real world AKs are the most obtainable assault rifle. It stands to reason that most villains in films would have an AK of some sort. --[[User:Cool-breeze|cool-breeze]] 13:14, 17 June 2011 (CDT)

Not to mention the 40-some years of films with AK toting commies villains.
Russia donating rifles to anybody calling themselves commie sympathetic freedom fighters didn't help either.
--[[User:Geckcgt|Geckcgt]] 01:28, 11 June 2012 (CDT)

The US supplied various firearms to Capitalist friendly regimes and freedom fighters during the Cold War. --[[User:Cool-breeze|cool-breeze]] ([[User talk:Cool-breeze|talk]]) 07:28, 29 May 2013 (EDT)

==AK 46, AK 47, AK==
Actualy correct name of the Avtomat Kalashnikova is AK (without 47). AK 46 and AK 47 was esperemental models and serial model is "Avtomat Kalashnikova model of 1947 year "AK". You also can see it on original NSD (I had photo but now can't find).
Also model called AK now using nowhere, except Africa maybe. This model was quickly changed by AKM, what known in USA as AK 47 7.62х39mm. Only models after AK 74 have numbers in their names.
P.S. Sorry for my terrible english, I whould explain better on esperanto or russian.

:In case you haven't noticed, we refer to the AKM as just that--"AKM". As far as the AK vs AK-47 name debate, we just have our own ways of doing some things and stick with it (e.g., "SA-7 Grail" instead of "9K32 Strela-2"). At least the way I look at it, "AK" has become a regular byword over here for AK-type weapons in general and referring to the original AK as "AK-47" is simply to make it less confusing. But I can understand the frustrations of some AK aficionados because I get aggravated when people refer to a C7 as an "M16" or a C8 as an "M4". [[User:Spartan198|Spartan198]] ([[User talk:Spartan198|talk]]) 13:43, 27 May 2013 (EDT)

== Metal Gear Solid 3: Snake Eater's AMD-65s ==

You forgot to make a video game entree for Metal Gear Solid 3: Snake Eater in the AMD-65 section, the Ocelot Unit uses AMD-65/63 in the game.

== AK-101 and AK-103 ==

Shouldn't they be moved to AK-74 article? They are AK-74M chambered for different rounds.
As far I'm moving AK-101 hence it is practically the same as AK-74 --[[User:RussianTrooper|RussianTrooper]] 19:42, 2 October 2010 (UTC)
::No, all 5.56x45mm AK variants are on this page along with the original 7.62x39mm. All 5.45x39mm AK variants are on the AK74 page. Do NOT change it. Thanks. [[User:MoviePropMaster2008|MoviePropMaster2008]] 19:58, 2 October 2010 (UTC)

== Franken-AK ==
Stumbled across this monstrosity while surfing the other day. Only thing I can think to say is...WTF??? --[[User:Charon68|Charon68]] 21:47, 5 October 2010 (UTC)
::That's not an AK, but a SAIGA (with a probably Photoshop Job) mpm

look fake

[[Image:WTF1.JPG]]

:- Well, MPM would know photoshop jobs. :b Lol, that's is the most fucked up shit I've seen in a while. Bah! [[User:StanTheMan|StanTheMan]] 16:17, 6 October 2010 (UTC)

:::That's only slightly 'shopped. I'll post the original. -protoAuthor 21:35, 12 December 2010 (UTC)
[[Image:K178977 k79867 saiga.jpg|thumb|none|500px|The original]]

== Question about AK actions ==

I was wondering, when firing an AK-series rifle, does the bolt lock back in the open position after the last round as with [[M16 rifle series|M16-series]] rifles, or does it come back closed again? [[User:Orca1 9904|Orca1 9904]] 22:24, 6 March 2011 (MSK)
: Normally, NO! But the Yugoslav models had a modified bolt that when used with a Yugoslav magazine with a modified follower, would lock the bolt open on the last round. BUT, when the magazine was removed, the bolt closed anyway. The bolt would not lock back if another magazine type was used. Sometimes a notch was cut into the selector to hold the bolt back but this only worked when the selector was set to safe after you pulled the bolt back. ''Wraith''
::So... what exactly is the point of this bolt catch if removing the mag just lets the bolt go? [[User:Spartan198|Spartan198]] ([[User talk:Spartan198|talk]]) 04:04, 4 January 2013 (EST)

== What AK is this? ==

I'm currently doing some recapping for a big edit of the [[Ultimate Force]] page and came across this gun:
[[File:Vlcsnap-2011-03-30-16h26m46s158.jpg|thumb|600px|none|]]
As far as I can tell, it has a stamped upper and lower receiver, folding stock, ported gas tube, slanted muzzle and open front sights. I can't find a variant on this page that fits, so is this a franken-gun, or something not listed here? Also ,the gun does actually fire blanks so it isn't an airsoft gun or replica. --[[User:Commando552|commando552]] 12:34, 30 March 2011 (CDT)

Looks like a AKMS ([http://www.imfdb.org/wiki/AK-47#AKMS]). You would have to look at receiver markings to get a more detailed description. ''Wraith''

:It's an AKMS, but yeah, it has a ported gas tube and smooth front hand guard (which are features found on the AKS-47). I would say it's an AKMS with AKS-47 parts. -[[User:MT2008|MT2008]] 18:31, 31 March 2011 (CDT)

::We recently discovered a Hungarian AKM that has the AK47/Type 56 style gas tube. It's a FEG variant that was only exported to Europe and not the U.S> during the 1980s which explains why British armorers have it and American ones do not. Check out ([http://www.imfdb.org/wiki/AK-47#FEG NGM-81]). Note that nearly everyone removed the ugly factory PKM flash hider and replaced it with something more conventional. The underfolder version of this gun was called the NGV-81. :) Since the NGM-81 was built in 5.56mm only, I will investigate further if the Hungarians built any other AKS from this particular lineage, chambered in 7.62x39mm. IF so then we're in business. I will let everyone know if I find something. [[User:MoviePropMaster2008|MoviePropMaster2008]] 00:30, 1 September 2011 (CDT)
:::Thanks, did a bit of looking at other FEG variants, and it seems a pretty close match for the under-folding variant of the SA-85. Only difference I can see is the different colour hand-guards. --[[User:Commando552|commando552]] 03:53, 1 September 2011 (CDT)
:::[[File:FEG SA-85.jpg|thumb|500px|none|FEG SA-85 - 7.62x39mm]]
I know this might be slightly off-topic, but the guy in that shot looks like he's wearing German flecktarn camo used by the Bundeswehr. [[User:Orca1 9904|Orca1 9904]] 21:35, 10 June 2011 (CDT)

Could be an AKS47 with an AKM muzzle break (is that what they're called?) --[[User:Cool-breeze|cool-breeze]] 13:17, 17 June 2011 (CDT)
: If it was originally an AKS it would have a milled rather than stamped receiver. Also, the front sight is of the AKM type. I agree with MT2008 that it is an AKM with some parts changed. --[[User:Commando552|commando552]] 16:00, 17 June 2011 (CDT)

::It certainly looks to have been cannibalised from several; by the looks of things, the gas tube is from a different gun to the lower handguard, for a start (check out how the top and bottom of the handguard aren't anywhere near the same colour or level of wear). [[User:Evil Tim|Evil Tim]] 16:08, 17 June 2011 (CDT)

:::Too me, it's just a AKMS with some parts (gas tube, lower handguard) from a AK-47. AK parts are mixed and matched a lot. - [[User:Mr. Wolf|Mr. Wolf]] 17:28, 17 June 2011 (CDT)
::::I think that statement is incorrect on the AK-47 versus AKM, if that is what you are talking about. not sure what you meant, but different AK-47 parts are interchangeable with other AK-47 guns and different AKM parts are interchangeable with other AKM guns, but the AKM Parts are NOT easily interchangeable with the AK-47. Though it can happen and has, it's a hassle. If you use the AK-47/Type 56 style gas tube with the gas relief holes in it, you CANNOT use the AKM gas block (which has the gas relief holes in it's tube ring). You have to use the solid AK-47/Type 56 style gas block in order for the gun to cycle. Also the gas tube of the AK-47 doesn't fit the AKM (unless a gunsmiths does a lot of modifying). I know, I've tried and without changing, milling, grinding or welding the items, they just don't fit into each other at all. [[User:MoviePropMaster2008|MoviePropMaster2008]] 07:01, 1 September 2011 (CDT)

:::::Okay, I see. Thank you for the brain nourishment. :D - [[User:Mr. Wolf|Mr. Wolf]] 15:34, 1 September 2011 (CDT)

==Question about AK Part==

I was wondering, what's the thin metal tube that runs ''underneath'' the barrel of AK-series rifles called? I know it's not part of the gas system, as that's on top and the weapon still seems to be able to operate without it. Any help figuring this out would be appreciated. [[User:Orca1 9904|Orca1 9904]] 17:58, 13 July 2011 (CDT)

:That's the cleaning rod. :D - [[User:Mr. Wolf|Mr. Wolf]] 20:23, 13 July 2011 (CDT)

== What do you guys think? ==

Last week, I was watching a Youtube video of a German WWII re-enactor firing an STG-44. I decided to post a comment: "The AK's Grandfather", and got multiple thumbs up (not really important, except for what happened later). What happend was I got some comments some saying things along the lines of:

1. You should have wrote AK's FATHER since there was no inbetween model.

2. Kalashnikov didn't look at the STG at ALL when designing the AK.

And then I got this: "@1Morey The MP44 most know by CoD fags as STG 44 was a good weapon, the problem is that it reached the warfare in 1945 basicly in the end of the war, so it was a failure, and the russians made the Ak years after. The Ak 47 was a failure too, it was just for military and it was on function only 1 year, then they made the Akm 47 wich alot of cod fags confuses it with the Ak 47. Please, seriously, do some research, Sorry for my bad english, p.s: I dont think you know too much about guns." - quoted by Andre232323232332323.

What do you guys think. It really seems to contradict everything I have read about the AK, and as far as I know, there is no such thing as the "AKM-47", I have heard of AK-47 and AKM, but not a AKM-47. I'm guessing this youtuber is whacked. I just want to know what you think. - [[User:1morey]] December 3, 2011 10:28 PM (EST)

Just an idiot who over uses the word "Codfag" and thinks he knows alot about firearms---P226 22:02, 3 December 2011 (CST)

: 1) AKM-47 is a crazy fantasy. 2) STG-44 is not a grandfather of AK. For example they has different system of locking bolts, besides STG-44 has a different way disassembly - it folded like a shotgun. Wikipedia says: "The AK-47 is best described as a hybrid of previous rifle technology innovations: the trigger, double locking lugs and unlocking raceway of the M1 Garand/M1 carbine, the safety mechanism of the John Browning designed Remington Model 8 rifle, and the gas system and layout of the Sturmgewehr 44. Kalashnikov's team had access to all of these weapons and had no need to "reinvent the wheel", though he denied that his design was based on the German Sturmgewehr 44 assault rifle.Kalashnikov himself observed: "A lot of [Soviet Army soldiers] ask me how one can become a constructor, and how new weaponry is designed. These are very difficult questions. Each designer seems to have his own paths, his own successes and failures. But one thing is clear: before attempting to create something new, it is vital to have a good appreciation of everything that already exists in this field. I myself have had many experiences confirming this to be so" --[[User:Flexo|Flexo]] 04:39, 24 January 2012 (CST)

== What AK is this? Part2 ==

What model of AK do this?
[[File:Equip armspic16.jpg|thumb|600px|none]]
This AK is something that appeared in the [[Ghost Squad]].
[[File:Jpn airsoft AKU.jpg|thumb|600px|none|Tokyo Marui's airsoft "AK47 β-Spetsnaz"]]
I think the Japanese airsoft Perhaps this good?--[[User:KINKI'boy|KINKI'boy]] 14:05, 24 January 2012 (JST)

==Need help on an ID==
I'm finishing ''[[Beyond Borders]]'' right now, and I'm stuck on an ID. The Khmer Rouge in the film have these AKs with milled receivers, but with the hooded front sight. It does fire once in the film. It could've been CGI, but I think I saw an ejecting shell as well. The scene was filmed in Thailand. Any ideas? --[[User:Funkychinaman|Funkychinaman]] 10:53, 31 January 2012 (CST)
:Does it have a pig sticker bayonet, or the bracket for one, as the original [[Type 56]] had a [http://world.guns.ru/userfiles/images/assault/as49/type56old.jpg milled receiver]. It could still be a Type 56 even without the bayonet, but having it would be pretty definitive. --[[User:Commando552|commando552]] 11:15, 31 January 2012 (CST)
::Alas, no bayonet, but it looks like it may have the bracket. Thanks. --[[User:Funkychinaman|Funkychinaman]] 11:20, 31 January 2012 (CST)
:::Does it have a forward facing "L" shaped bit of metal under the front sight block, as this is the bracket that would remain. Do you have a screenshot? --[[User:Commando552|commando552]] 11:32, 31 January 2012 (CST)
[[File:BeyondB_T56_SKS_01.jpg|thumb||none|600px|This shot shows the milled receiver and the hooded front sight.]]
Yeah, they are early Type 56s. The bayonet is removed but bracket is still there. --[[User:Commando552|commando552]] 11:43, 31 January 2012 (CST)

They also have hooded front sights, indicative features of the Type 56. [[User:Spartan198|Spartan198]] 18:24, 27 February 2012 (CST)

== change ==

Due to the length, divide it into several pages? All the models official leave (AK-47, AKS-47, AKM, AKMS, AKMSU, AK101, AK-102 AK-103, AK104, AK-108). The rest can be placed on other sites wedłóg their businesses. Zastawa and Norinoco and Bulgarian Arsenal in separate articles. --[[User:Mateogala|Mateogala]] 07:42, 3 April 2012 (CDT)

== Stock Fold ==

I'm trying to make an ID right now, and I have a question: does the AKMSU stock fold only to the left or to the right as well? I've only seen to the left so far, but that would sort of screw left-handed shooters. --[[User:Funkychinaman|Funkychinaman]] 22:17, 10 June 2012 (CDT)

I would think it only folds to the left, fold right and it interferes with the charging handle
--[[User:Geckcgt|Geckcgt]] 01:23, 11 June 2012 (CDT)

Why would it screw with left-handed shooters? Folding the stock wouldn't interfere with the operation of the weapon. [[User:Spartan198|Spartan198]] ([[User talk:Spartan198|talk]]) 04:15, 4 January 2013 (EST)

" Folding the stock wouldn't interfere with the operation of the weapon"
If would if it folded to the other side. Examples below:
http://app.onlinephotofiler.com/images/A_0/3/2/2/32230/418fda223c444c69a37f0167ba538172.Large.jpg
http://www.pbase.com/image/108668435.jpg
http://i43.photobucket.com/albums/e383/blndyhb/Cars/ZOMBATKARABINERdasFHULDER063.jpg
How can the gun cycle if the stock were on the other side? Side folding AKs fold the stock tilted upwards at an angle. If such a stock folded to the right, the action would be completely blocked
--[[User:Geckcgt|Geckcgt]] ([[User talk:Geckcgt|talk]]) 19:32, 26 May 2013 (EDT)

==ID==
I need help with an ID. It's got an SVD-style stock, the rails attach to the side. I can't tell what caliber since it's using a smaller magazine. Stamped receiver, open top front sight, no holes in the hand guard. The scene was filmed in Romania, for what it's worth. --[[User:Funkychinaman|Funkychinaman]] 19:01, 15 June 2012 (CDT)
[[Image:AG_AK_01.jpg|thumb|none|600px|]]
[[Image:AG_AK_02.jpg|thumb|none|600px|]]

MAK-90 with a PSL stock?-[[User:Ranger01|Ranger01]] 13:19, 24 June 2012 (CDT)
:It looks like the MAK-90 has a closed front sight. And it seems odd they'd bring a post-ban AK into a country that has to be overflowing with AKs. Thank you though. --[[User:Funkychinaman|Funkychinaman]] 14:01, 24 June 2012 (CDT)
::I think I found it. WASR-10 w/Dragunov stock? --[[User:Funkychinaman|Funkychinaman]] 14:12, 24 June 2012 (CDT)
:::Or rather, the [http://www.ak-47.us/gear/Gear_Review_Detail.php?g=gear1141107738 WUM 1]. --[[User:Funkychinaman|Funkychinaman]] 14:30, 24 June 2012 (CDT)

Note: Running on 2 hours sleep= brain farts hah.-[[User:Ranger01|Ranger01]] 18:10, 24 June 2012 (CDT)

==Adding AKS Picture?==
Would this B&W picture of an AKS of second type be allowed to be added to the main page?
[[Image:AKC(1951-54).jpg|thumb|none|500px|]]

:Here's a better one: [[File:AKS-47 T3 unfolded.jpg|thumb|none|500px|AKS-47 T3]]Didn't overwrite the B&W one as that is a type 2 AKS-47, the milled receiver lightening cut is horizontal rather than sloped with the bottom edge of the receiver, and there is a ledge on the lower receiver above the stock pivot. Not sure if there are any type 2 AKS-47s in anything or whether they are all type 3s, will have a look through at some point --[[User:Commando552|commando552]] ([[User talk:Commando552|talk]]) 19:00, 25 September 2012 (EDT)

== Bulgarian Arsenal AR Year of Introduction? ==

Does anyone know this, when was the Bulgarian Arsenal AR first produced? If not an exact year is available then perhaps it's decade of introduction? [[User:Z008MJ|Z008MJ]] ([[User talk:Z008MJ|talk]]) 16:10, 31 October 2012 (EDT)

== AKS caliber mistake. ==

I've changed it from 5.45 which was writen there,to 7.62x39mm,just so you know,people. :) [[User:Littlesoldier1|Littlesoldier1]] ([[User talk:Littlesoldier1|talk]]) 08:39, 24 November 2012 (EST)
:Yeah, that's fine. Someone probably just confused it with the AKS-74U when they added the stats, might be worth checking the others too. I'll take a look tomorrow if nobody does before that. [[User:Evil Tim|Evil Tim]] ([[User talk:Evil Tim|talk]]) 08:44, 24 November 2012 (EST)

== Draco to AIMR section change ==

Does anyone object to me changing the Draco section to a more general one for the AIMR as a whole? AIMR is the general term used for all of the Romanian carbines of this type as opposed to the Draco pistol, which is one specific variant of it imported into the US by a particular distributor. Also, the majority of the "Draco Carbine" listings are for films or TV that were made in Europe, where they would not be using a US import weapon but rather the original Romanian variants. Appearances by the Draco would still go in this section, kind of like how Polytech Legend appearances are listed under the AK-47 section. Thoughts? --[[User:Commando552|commando552]] ([[User talk:Commando552|talk]]) 10:11, 19 February 2013 (EST)

Talk:Iron Man 3

2013-05-07T09:18:35Z

Cool-breeze: /* Stark's Pistols */

== Stark's Pistols ==
The one he first picks up was a P229 I believe, but I couldn't get a clear look at the one he brings to the final fight, something like an H&K P30. The argument about mags was hilarious! [[User:Alex T Snow|Alex T Snow]] ([[User talk:Alex T Snow|talk]]) 03:59, 6 May 2013 (EDT)

Yeah, I thought it was a P229. And one of the guards had a Vz61 Skorpian. Any idea what the sheriff's revolver was? --[[User:Mandolin|Mandolin]] ([[User talk:Mandolin|talk]]) 23:18, 6 May 2013 (EDT)

I didn't see any P30s in the movie. I saw the P229s though. Pretty sure they were the current models too. --[[User:Mormonpowerranger521|Mormonpowerranger521]] 12:45, 7 May 2013 (MST)

The P229 that Stark uses was an airsoft gun, you could tell from the mag he pulls out near the end. --[[User:Cool-breeze|cool-breeze]] ([[User talk:Cool-breeze|talk]]) 05:18, 7 May 2013 (EDT)

Talk:Far Cry 3

2013-04-15T11:25:08Z

Cool-breeze: /* Far Cry 3: Blood Dragon */

Yaay, Frank and his amazing collection of exploding rust will ride again. :D [[User:Evil Tim|Evil Tim]] 07:42, 7 June 2011 (CDT)

:From what I saw in the demo at E3 (I watched Microsoft's press conference live yesterday), it looks like this game will be set on an island like the earlier games in the series. Frankly I'm surprised no one had beat me to the punch and made a page for the game already. [[User:Orca1 9904|Orca1 9904]] 07:59, 7 June 2011 (CDT)

::I'd heard of it being in development, but I wasn't aware there was any actual footage of weapons in it yet. I guess I'll have to start saving for another PC and set aside 40 or so hours to screencap it like last time. [[User:Evil Tim|Evil Tim]] 08:05, 7 June 2011 (CDT)

:::Here's an "insane" walkthrough video: http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=5lXHmWRziHA [[User:Orca1 9904|Orca1 9904]] 09:26, 7 June 2011 (CDT)

::::Waaaaaaiiiit a minute...I see a crashed Zero, ancient ruins, and they're talking about this island's "dark secret." Looks like this is going to be an ''actual'' sequel to ''Far Cry''. [[User:Evil Tim|Evil Tim]] 07:39, 8 June 2011 (CDT)
:::::Loved the first game, so I hope it will awesome. :) - [[User:Mr. Wolf|Mr. Wolf]] 12:47, 11 June 2011 (CDT)

== AK ==

The AK has a muzzlebrake, but the mag looks like a 7.62mm mag instead of the straighter 5.45mm mag. --[[User:Funkychinaman|Funkychinaman]] 10:32, 7 June 2011 (CDT)

:If you watch the video, you'll notice that all the features of the weapon except the magazine match the AK-74 (handguard & stock, receiver cover, muzzle brake, front sight assembly), with the magazine being the only part that doesn't match. [[User:Orca1 9904|Orca1 9904]] 10:42, 7 June 2011 (CDT)

Dang DinoHunter2! You did '''EXACTLY''' what I was going to do, I was considering changing it to a AK-103 like half a hour ago and the description change is the same as I was thinking, good job! :D - [[User:Mr. Wolf|Mr. Wolf]] 21:23, 16 June 2011 (CDT)

:You're welcome Mr. Wolf :D - [[User:DinoHunter2|DinoHunter2]] 18:18, 28 June 2011 (CDT)

== Pistol ==

It's a modern 1911 with a under-barrel rail. - [[User:Mr. Wolf|Mr. Wolf]] 12:21, 7 June 2011 (CDT)
:Never mind, I was too slow. :P - [[User:Mr. Wolf|Mr. Wolf]] 12:23, 7 June 2011 (CDT)

YEY! Finally a Kimber in a game! I'm looking forward to this game regardless now :D --[[User:Cool-breeze|cool-breeze]] 20:47, 7 June 2011 (CDT)

[[File:FC3KIMBLER2.JPG|thumb|none|600px|A Kimber Warrior in ''Far Cry 3'']]

Heres an interesting thing, if you look at this wallpaper [http://static2.cdn.ubi.com/ncsa/FarCry3/wallpapers/fc3-wallpaper-1920x1200.jpg] you will see a guy with a Glock, however, you can see a HAMMER if you zoom in! uh oh. At least he has good trigger discipline. :) -m82a1

:s&w sigma? --[[User:Gtcsmc|Gtcsmc]] ([[User talk:Gtcsmc|talk]]) 16:35, 10 December 2012 (EST)

== SVD? ==

An alternate demo walkthrough features what looks to be an SVD or one of its derivatives. Anyone care to give this video a look? http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=h_9fsXPNs34

On a side note, the same video confirms the M67 in game. The throwing animation is actually kinda cool, as you see the spoon being released before the grenade is thrown.

*Looks like an actual Dragunov, it's got that bend in the safety lever that the Romak doesn't have, and it looks like they've given it the right handguard and no X stamping on the magazine this time. Of course it's a lefty Dragonuv, but I think that's to be expected. [[User:Evil Tim|Evil Tim]] 02:20, 11 June 2011 (CDT)
::Maybe it's the Far Cry 2 model with a new texture, that might explain why it's a lefty gun, hope that changes in the final game, the other guns are righty guns. :( - [[User:Mr. Wolf|Mr. Wolf]] 12:51, 11 June 2011 (CDT)

Also, in both that video and the one I posted above, the Blackhawk helicopter the player hijacks is shot down by what appears to be some kind of rocket launcher. You can't see the guy firing it clearly, and I only saw a split-second glimpse of the rocket milliseconds before it strikes the aircraft, but I think it's possibly an [[RPG-7]] or Type 69. I don't want to add it to the page until more concrete proof is found though. [[User:Orca1 9904|Orca1 9904]] 09:32, 11 June 2011 (CDT)

Here is a image of the rocket launcher:
[[File:FC3RL.JPG|thumb|none|500px|]]
--[[User:Flavio|Flavio]] 14:38, 11 June 2011 (CDT)
:Definitely a RPG-7/Type 69, most likely a RPG-7. - [[User:Mr. Wolf|Mr. Wolf]] 15:42, 11 June 2011 (CDT)

== Will brass fly left still? ==

I'm wondering if these guns will be like the previous game and have the brass eject left [[User:Excalibur01|Excalibur01]] 23:49, 11 June 2011 (CDT)

*Well, so far the AK and Kimber look like they're right-handed and only the SVD looks like it's a lefty model. Now, interestingly, I'd heard that the developers had seen our ''Far Cry 2'' page (some podcast or other had a guy saying some guy on the team, I think the director, had pointed him to it) and it's actually looking like they took note: for example, they've fixed the handguard of the SVD, the magazine, the scope now fills the screen to avoid that issue where the area outside the scope was zoomed in too, the reticle now has the numbers on it (though it's missing the lower line of the rangefinder and the 1.7, and has one too many chevrons), and he holds it at the hip like the stock's under his arm rather than inserted partway into his shoulder. [[User:Evil Tim|Evil Tim]] 01:42, 12 June 2011 (CDT)
:Now if only Infinity Ward and Treyarch would follow that lead. [[User:Spartan198|Spartan198]] 18:45, 24 March 2012 (CDT)

== Recent news ==

I've heard from the UK Official PS3 Magazine that the game world is supposedly going to be ten times the size of the world in ''Far Cry 2''. To be honest, this doesn't exactly fill me with confidence; one of the biggest problems with ''FC2'' was the size of the world seemed to have been decided in some board meeting before they had a single idea down as to what they were going to put in all that space. The result was a game that had you going five miles from A to B simply because they wanted you to see all the effort they'd put into the huge map. It can be done (see ''Just Cause 2'') but it makes me nervous hearing they're on "look at how big our map is" rather than "we have so many great ideas the map has to be at least this big." [[User:Evil Tim|Evil Tim]] 01:08, 25 August 2011 (CDT)

Ten times the size? I lost intrest in Far Cry 2 because the game is not an FPS, is a driving game with peolpe trying to kill you at the checkpoints! OK, I'm exagerating but it's way to big.--[[User:MAndolin|MAndolin]] 08:35, 14 September 2011 (CDT)

But on the flip side, bigger maps can mean more space for more content. It's not the size of the maps that is the problem, it's what they use the size for. Far Cry 2, spatially, I thought was lovely. The driving and auto-attack enemies got old, but there's nothing about the space that seemed to be a problem. There was always somewhere to go and something to do. If they made travel more risky/interesting, and enemies didn't auto-attack you at every turn... it would make it more interesting. Furthermore, other methods of travel... such as helicopters, planes, etc. would do a world of good. Also, they need to focus on the end game more... after you've finished up the quests, that's it. There needs to be more repeatable content. Houses need to be more dynamic and upgradeable, hopefully with actual windows... not just instances you enter. That, and they need to expand more on the "hunt" and stealth aspect. It was awesome in Far Cry 2 just picking apart groups of enemies, but sucked because they -automatically- knew where you were 90% of the time... negating all stealth. It seems this has been vastly improved in the little footage we've seen, and the inventory system seems to be expanded as well. [[User:Halorocka888|Halorocka888]] 21:22, 18 September 2011 (CDT)

:Naw, the problem as I see it was in FC2 before they did ''anything'' they had that 50 square km number set in stone. This led to the problem of just having normal-sized quests with waypoints that were ridiculously far apart from one another; the result was basically a 10 hour game which had another 20 hours of driving and random fights thrown on top. Not that there was anything wrong with the combat mechanics, but one key point of an open-world game is you should be able to choose how you address a situation; always having the enemies set to max aggression / kill you got wearying. A good example of a different approach would be the checkpoint halfway through Cordon in ''Stalker: Shadow of Chernobyl''; there, you could shoot everyone. Or you could sneak down an anomaly-filled corridor nearby and bypass it. Or risk radiation and wild animals to use a gap in the fence way down the railway track in the other direction. Or you could put your gun away and bribe the officer to let you pass. There were consequences to all of these; for example, if you killed them all you'd then have to repel a large group of Bandits by yourself rather than the guys at the checkpoint attacking them when they got close.

:Like I said, the trouble in FC2 was that number was how big they wanted it to be, not "it can't possibly be smaller than this, because we have so many ideas to fill it up with." That plus the landscape felt annoyingly static and "dead" with no dangerous animals and no people outside fixed camps. [[User:Evil Tim|Evil Tim]] 21:33, 18 September 2011 (CDT)

::I totally agree, I was also annoyed by that. I mean it would have been cool if you were stalking at night and you attacked by a pack of hyenas or that there was actually some '''people''' instead of just psychotic brigands. :\ - [[User:Mr. Wolf|Mr. Wolf]] 22:10, 18 September 2011 (CDT)

:I read somewhere that the player's name is Jason Brody, if anyone wants to use that information --[[User:Taurus96|Taurus96]] 10:05, 23 December 2011 (CST)

The source of these problems is the fact that FC2 and FC3 is are console-centric games. And consoles are running on, by PC gaming standards, hopelessly outdated hardware (circa 2005). The relative lack of RAM and processing power means that open-world games like these are seriously held back; changes to the world are rarely permanent, and it's very difficult for the console to remember what you've done (such as items stored) in locations that aren't fixed. Sometimes it's just a matter of scope and dedication. [[Boiling Point: Road to Hell]] was only on a 25 x 25 km map, but featured drivable vehicles of all kinds (in which you could store almost any amount of items) such as boats, patrol ships, single-engine planes, and leisure/combat helicopters, factions that fought one another and treated you accordingly with respect to your reputation, upgradeable weapons that decayed at a realistic rate (you could fire 1000s of rounds and end up with a 10% chance of jamming), an RPG system that increased your skills with weaponry the more you used them and your body stats the more you ran or carried heavy stuff, and jungles filled with animals out for your blood or whom you could hunt to sell their corpses or parts to traders. By contrast, the STALKER series only got a functioning faction wars system starting with the second game, never had drivable vehicles, and had no upgrades or repairs for its weapons until the second game. The STALKER series did, however, have an A-Life system that tracked the presence and deaths of mutants and NPCs behind your back, even if you weren't in the area (something that has rarely appeared in other games, the only other example I know of being the X Universe series of space free-roam games, PC only). It's sad, really--there are more fans of console games than ever, but many don't realise just how gimped their games are compared to what could be accomplished on PCs running current hardware, much like how Crysis 2 was badly scaled back from the original. --[[User:Mazryonh|Mazryonh]] 18:58, 23 December 2011 (CST)

:I dunno, it strikes me more that FC2's problem was in how they approached map design and the lack of things to do. Just Cause 2 is also designed with consoles in mind, but it's more fun because it has a better interaction of game mechanics and more memorable characters. In FC2 if you took all of one faction leader's dialog and gave it to the other you'd find it hard to tell it was wrong. [[User:Evil Tim|Evil Tim]] 02:18, 24 December 2011 (CST)

== New Trailer Out Today ==

[http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=DYPnDDr7sMk Here.] - What are your thoughts, guys? Obligatory dubstep for some reason, as a cinematic trailer it looks pretty awesome. -- Long Fallen 16:24, 15 February 2012 (CST)

This does look pretty good, but doesn't Vaas or whatever the bad guy's called use a standard M1911A1? --[[User:Taurus96|Taurus96]] 05:50, 16 February 2012 (CST)

:Yeah it appears so. Its definetly not the Kimber Warrior because it doesnt have the white grips, and appears to have a black or possibly blued finish -- [[User:Timaman|Timaman]] 13:08, 20 February 2012 (CST)

:[http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=-2Oa8Q7RV78&feature=player_embedded Leaked trailer, showing actual gameplay!] -- Long Fallen 17:12, 20 February 2012 (CST)

== Most anticipated thing about FC3... ==

Most definitely the page Evil Tim is going to do for it. --[[User:Animalmenace|Animalmenace]] 17:45, 15 February 2012 (CST)

Id like to second that. [[User:G36Ghost|G36Ghost]] 18:27, 14 April 2012 (CDT)

== New gameplay, New guns ==

If you look at this gameplay footage here:

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=xxTXv4SbEZ4&feature=related

You can see a couple new guns (A shotgun and what I think is a DShK machine gun), plus a grenade (Which looks like an M26) - [[User:Timaman|Timaman]] 18:27, 21 February 2012 (CST)

The shotgun looks like it could be either a Mossberg 500 Mariner or a Remington 870 Marine Magnum, with a ribbed barrel and a accessory rail mounted ontop of the reciever. You get a good look at the ejection port at 4:37 of the video. What is interesting is, the sling is wrapped around the reciever despite it having full stock as the ingame icon shows.

Also in the video, if you pause really quickly at 0:07, the AK looks different. The wooden furniture looks more pale than in the E3 trailer, also the magazine is different in that there were vertical lines going up and down on the magazine in the E3 trailer but now the lines are going horizontal; a good shot of this is at 0:19 when the player reloads, look between the player's hand and the reciever of the gun and you'll see.

As for the DShK, I'm not sure but it looks like it to me. --[[User:Bad Boy|Bad Boy]] 22:02, 21 February 2012 (CST)

The shotgun appears to be a Remington 870, the handguard is wrong for a Mossberg and the ejection port matches the Remington as well. As for the heavy machine gun, I'm going to say DShK as well. Saw a lot more of the customized AK-103 as well, as well as HE-Frag hand grenades, either M67's or M26's. [[User:Orca1 9904|Orca1 9904]] 22:25, 21 February 2012 (CST)

New trailer. Somewhat. http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=fGrWuw5CEgM&feature=plcp&context=C41236b0VDvjVQa1PpcFNiqixtTbtxFd1-Gkazt_wHZG5RBOCYPLk%3D

You can see a Vz.61 Skorpion at 1:36 and a blink-and-you-miss-it shot of some unknown gun at 1:47. A TDI Vector maybe? -- Long Fallen 18:42, 21 March 2012 (CDT)

Shows the barrel-end of a TDI Vector during the middle of a reload animation. [[User:Temp89|Temp89]] 19:23, 21 March 2012 (CDT)

I managed to get a screenshot of a gun at about 2:14, seriously hard to see though.

Check this out:

[http://fc01.deviantart.net/fs71/i/2012/084/f/e/far_cry_3_unknown_gun_by_timaman-d4tveo7.png]

No idea what it could be, but it shows that at least one gun is on aftermarket ironsights. Lets hope they don't do a CoD Black Ops and put them on every smg and rifle in the game. [[User:Timaman|Timaman]] 10:40, 24 March 2012 (CDT)

-- My money's on the TDI Vector shown earlier in the video, check the spent brass... looks like .45 ACP to me. Definitely not an AR, that's what I thought at first. [[User:Halorocka888|Halorocka888]] 19:55, 24 March 2012 (CDT)

At the end of that video it shows a Type 10 flare gun as a preorder bonus. --[[User:SmithandWesson36|SmithandWesson36]] 13:54, 24 March 2012 (CDT)

[http://www.gametrailers.com/video/teamplay-interview-far-cry-3/728785] New gameplay trailer, some new guns in there. Spotted a Makarov PM, PP-19 Bizon, some M4 variant, and what looks like an Ultimax 100. Also, another pre-order bonus offers a "skinned M700" (Remington 700 with camo probably, and some screenshots depict a SPAS-12, Mini-14, Remington 700, and a rather odd looking MP5 being used.
[http://cdn.medialib.computerandvideogames.com/screens/screenshot_280646_thumb_wide620.jpg]
[http://cdn.medialib.computerandvideogames.com/screens/screenshot_280649_thumb_wide620.jpg]
[http://ps3media.ign.com/ps3/image/article/118/1188467/far-cry-3-20110817104323708_640w.jpg]
[http://xbox360media.ign.com/xbox360/image/article/122/1222265/far-cry-3-20120404085727938_640w.jpg]

== Multiplayer gameplay New Weapons ==

[http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=4-jo-AX_7V4] --[[User:Mateogala|Mateogala]] 06:26, 6 April 2012 (CDT)

There's an icon of an MG that I'm unsure of at about 1:18. A KAC maybe? [[User:Jimmoy|Jimmoy]] 11:48, 14 April 2012 (CDT)
:I agree. Also, at 1:26... Makarov 6P9? [[User:Krakydak|Krakydak]] 17:12, 14 April 2012 (CDT)

There's some new guns in the screenshots below. Not sure what that first LMG is, but in the second screenshot, that looks like a FAMAS G2. It doesn't seem to have the larger trigger guard though:
http://www.digitalspy.com/gaming/i403204-8/far-cry-3-multiplayer-far-cry-3-multiplayer.html#a375541

:The machine gun in the first image is a PKM with an RIS and a different muzzle break. [[User:Run its a T-55|Run its a T-55]] 21:54, 19 April 2012 (CDT)

:Has everyone forgotten about this page? There have been numerous weapons in the trailers after the last edit.--[[User:Speo16|Speo16]] ([[User talk:Speo16|talk]]) 16:07, 17 October 2012 (EDT)

== E3 has come, and with it comes more weapons ==

http://www.gametrailers.com/video/e3-2012-far-cry-3/731423

http://www.gametrailers.com/video/e3-2012-far-cry-3/730867

http://www.gametrailers.com/video/e3-2012-far-cry-3/731397

http://www.gametrailers.com/video/e3-2012-far-cry-3/731100

http://www.gametrailers.com/video/e3-2012-far-cry-3/730899 (kind of NSFW)

Nice variety of new weapons here. Don't know what that bolt action sniper rifle is in the first video however.

I was gonna put this down as a Daewoo K3 (or an M249) until I saw the STK Ultimax 100 Mk3. However it looked too big and had the stock so was not wanting to put it under either until someone else had had a look. Thanks -

[[File:6P9andMKG.jpg]]

Same video there's also a flame thrower as a secondary weapon. Doesn't look much like the LPO-50 or whatever from FC2 - 1:05

During the gameplay there seems to be an underslung grenade launcher on the SIG, I was just wondering if anyone could ID this. It could be the proper SIG 5040/5140 or perhaps an M203 if they are wanting it for other weapons and just reuse the model

http://www.gametrailers.com/video/e3-2012-far-cry-3/731513

A better look at the flamethrower, and an icon for a submachine gun that looks like a M4 Spectre at the 4:28 mark.

Could be an M4A1 or a HK416, looks too short to be a standard M4A1

[[File:M4A1side.jpg]]

It looks to have a monolithic-style upper receiver; notice how there's no seam where the receiver becomes the handguard. [[User:Orca1 9904|Orca1 9904]] 14:21, 7 June 2012 (CDT)

There are a few new trailers that have just been released I noticed quite a few new weapons in them. Definitely worth a look.

==Walkthrough==

The walkthrough is up on Game Anyone, as expected. Unlike the Max Payne 3 and Black Ops II leaks, the game has actually been released in Europe as far as I know and thus it's not against the rules to post screencaps or information. So far it appears that a .44 Magnum revolver is in the game, though I can't tell which one. There's also a SOCOM 16, correctly semi-auto. The Remington is listed as a 700. The flare gun is back, with a gold finish, and they added a recurve bow that can use explosive and flaming arrows. The flamethrower is back, but it looks like a fictional design. The starting shotgun purports to be a Baikal MP-133 (as the M133), though I can't tell if it's wrong. The in-game guidebook provides background on all weapons and sometimes justification for their purpose; the Kimbers were purchased to an exact specification for a private army, and Vaas (the villain) bought the Baikals in bulk. [[User:Chitoryu12|Chitoryu12]] ([[User talk:Chitoryu12|talk]]) 02:05, 29 November 2012 (EST)

It doesn't appear that the Makarov comes standard with the silencer; it's still got the first part attached to the gun, but you need to purchase the second part as an upgrade. Odd, but it does skip over the problem some games have where an addon turns the gun into a unique variant instead of just attaching something. [[User:Chitoryu12|Chitoryu12]] ([[User talk:Chitoryu12|talk]]) 02:47, 29 November 2012 (EST)

:It certainly isn't out in the UK yet (release is the 30th), so I'd hold your horses if I were you. [[User:Evil Tim|Evil Tim]] ([[User talk:Evil Tim|talk]]) 03:38, 29 November 2012 (EST)
:: Checked again. November 29th (today) is the Australian release date. Unfortunately, it'll probably take several years for anyone in Australia to save enough money to purchase a copy. [[User:Chitoryu12|Chitoryu12]] ([[User talk:Chitoryu12|talk]]) 19:32, 29 November 2012 (EST)

:::Well, I'm downloading my copy now despite Norton Antivirus' apparent dislike of Ubisoft's downloader, so we'll see. Though given video upload and encoding times, I doubt you'd get a release-day upload of a long game like this without either haxing being involved or the player having no clue what they're doing. [[User:Evil Tim|Evil Tim]] ([[User talk:Evil Tim|talk]]) 03:38, 30 November 2012 (EST)

::::I can tell you the flamethrower is still an LPO-50, they've just dressed it up; if you look at it on the pause menu you can see the ignitor cluster at the muzzle, the pistol grip, and the fuel tank selector. [[User:Evil Tim|Evil Tim]] ([[User talk:Evil Tim|talk]]) 10:01, 30 November 2012 (EST)

== Weapons from the Wiki ==
These are pictures from the game's Wikia Page. I can't figure out how to post them on the main page, I can't remember how to post the pictures themselves. A lot of weapons posted on this page appear to be missing from the Wikia page but that's probably due to lack of updates. --[[User:Bad Boy|Bad Boy]] ([[User talk:Bad Boy|talk]]) 00:06, 30 November 2012 (EST)

'''Pistols'''

1911: The Kimber .45 in the game. http://images.wikia.com/farcry/images/1/16/Kimber_Warrior.jpg

.44 Magnum: Appears to be some kind of revolver, sorry for the bad quality. http://images.wikia.com/farcry/images/c/c1/Untitled5.png

There doesn't seem to be a page for the Desert Eagle.

'''Assault Rifles'''

P416: The HK 416 that appears ingame. http://images.wikia.com/farcry/images/d/d8/Untitled6.png

MS16: A modern version of a M1 Garand with a hideous camo job and the cocking handle appears to be on the wrong side or Jason is using one built for left handed people. http://images.wikia.com/farcry/images/0/0c/FarCry3_M1Garand.jpg

'''Sniper Rifles'''

M-700: A (possible) Remington 700 in game. http://images.wikia.com/farcry/images/8/85/Remington_M700.jpg

:I like how you refer to the [[Springfield Armory M1A|M1A]] as a modernized M1 Garand. You could just say M14. --[[User:SmithandWesson36|SmithandWesson36]] ([[User talk:SmithandWesson36|talk]]) 01:39, 30 November 2012 (EST)

I apologize about that. I wrote this section at 1 am where I'm at and I was very tired. I didn't see the magazine behind the player's hand and the Far Cry Wikia said that weapon was a Garand. --[[User:Bad Boy|Bad Boy]] ([[User talk:Bad Boy|talk]]) 09:20, 30 November 2012 (EST)

== Anyone else really disappointed in the lack of weapon details? ==

For a game with otherwise a ton of effort put into it, why are almost all magazines empty? Why is the bolt on the left side of several weapons? Why does the M1887 not seem to be cocked on empty reload? And so on ....

Most of this could been done in less than an hour had they actually tried. What work is that of a few magazine textures? Instead half of the weapons are now unusable. [[User:Z008MJ|Z008MJ]] ([[User talk:Z008MJ|talk]]) 10:10, 30 November 2012 (EST)

Aw wait, the bolts are on the left side of the weapons?! Which one? Damn it, I thought the developers learned their lessons about that crap. [[User:Excalibur01|Excalibur01]] ([[User talk:Excalibur01|talk]]) 13:50, 30 November 2012 (EST)

I think the bolt of the Dragunov is on the left, but i am not certain as my copy of the game has not arrived yet, but i have clearly seen the M1A has a left-sided bolt. Ironically, it is also one of few box-magazine weapons that actually has visible rounds in the magazine when reloading.

And bizarrely enough, the AK-103 seems to have visible rounds when taking the magazine out of the weapon, but not when inserting a new one. [[User:Z008MJ|Z008MJ]] ([[User talk:Z008MJ|talk]]) 17:45, 30 November 2012 (EST)

Looking at all the caps we got now, it doesn't look like any of them have the charging handle on the left side [[User:Excalibur01|Excalibur01]] ([[User talk:Excalibur01|talk]]) 18:47, 30 November 2012 (EST)

Vaas is holding a Glock like gun with an external hammer and is missing the things in the front to take down the slide [[User:Excalibur01|Excalibur01]] ([[User talk:Excalibur01|talk]]) 23:25, 2 December 2012 (EST)

== Single players weapons ==
Some of the weapons listed here, do not appear in single player campaign, or maybe are completely removed from the final game, this should be noted no? Among them the desert eagle, Vector , spas-12, galil, hk416, there is however a heavy sniper rifle used during one mission to cover the characters friend, I couldn't identify it only the barrel and the scope is seen.

== MP5 Handguard ==

The vented handguard seen on the MP5 is an actual aftermarket upgrade made by Heckler & Koch for MP5s/HK94s and can be seen for sale [http://www.hkparts.net/shop/pc/MP5-HK94-Horizontal-Vented-Wide-Forearm-p1842.htm here]. --[[User:SmithandWesson36|SmithandWesson36]] ([[User talk:SmithandWesson36|talk]]) 15:51, 3 December 2012 (EST)

==416 might not be a 416==

I think we're jumping into conclusions that this is an HK416 solely on the face that the name of the rifle is called the P416. The rails and the lower receiver doesn't look like the 416 and there's actually an extra thing on the lower receiver that I've only see on POF AR-15s. Stocks, pistol grip and muzzle device aside, they look the same. Even the curved trigger guard is exactly the same. [[User:Excalibur01|Excalibur01]] ([[User talk:Excalibur01|talk]]) 22:05, 3 December 2012 (EST)

Here's one to compare to the one in the game.

[[Image:POFAR-15.jpg|thumb|none|700px|]]
[[Image:FC3-HK416-1.jpg|thumb|none|700px|]]

:Yeah, that does look like it. The "extra thing" is a [http://www.knsprecisioninc.com/gun-parts-and-accessories/trigger-hammer-pins/m-p15-22-non-rotate-trigger-hammer-pins-gen-2-black.html KNS Precision non-rotating trigger hammer pin] set, it's a little bit of metal on each side that joins replacement trigger and hammer pins together and prevents them from rotating to decrease wear. They're also right with the title, the select fire version seems to be referred to as Patriot Ordinance Factory 416, POF416 or P416 (the semi-auto version being P415). Sneaky! [[User:Evil Tim|Evil Tim]] ([[User talk:Evil Tim|talk]]) 02:30, 4 December 2012 (EST)

Yeah, more like this one [[User:Excalibur01|Excalibur01]] ([[User talk:Excalibur01|talk]]) 08:27, 4 December 2012 (EST)

[[Image:POF416-15.jpg|thumb|none|700px|]]

:Well, that's a P415 (semi-auto), the ones I've uploaded are select-fire 416s according to POF's website. I've swapped the black one for a version with their NP3 silver finish on the upper and lower, but these also have the benefit of having the same handguard as the one in the game. [[User:Evil Tim|Evil Tim]] ([[User talk:Evil Tim|talk]]) 10:21, 4 December 2012 (EST)

== Landmine handles ==

I think a possible, but slightly unlikely reason for the carrying handles could be that the handles could be used to remove landmines from the ground without the risk of detonating them, if the landmines need to be removed for whatever reason. - [[User:1morey]] December 4, 2012 11:49 AM (EST)
:Naw, usually mines are designed to be as difficult to remove as possible, since the whole point of a minefield is it is neither easy to pass without clearing or easy to clear without spending a really long time doing so and tying up a lot of resources. Ottawa-compliant mines either self-destruct or become inert over time. About the only use I could think of for them on a mine that small would be using them to apply pressure to the mine and twist it to push it into the ground without risking slipping and hitting the detonator, but then the easiest way to do that is to leave inserting the fuze and / or removing the mine's arming pin until after you've placed it. Also, the in-game mines are proximity fuzed, which means there's no way lifting handles would be of any use to anyone. [[User:Evil Tim|Evil Tim]] ([[User talk:Evil Tim|talk]]) 12:03, 4 December 2012 (EST)

== Not an M40A5 ==

The M-700 in the game is a '''Remington 700 Export''', not an M40A5. The M40A5 has a flash suppressor, McMillan stock and does not have a front sight. The in-game rifle has a HS stock with cheek rest and a plain barrel. It lacks the rear iron sight, tho.
[[Image:700 XP.jpg|thumb|none|450px|Remington 700 Export with Leupold Mark 4 scope and Harris LM-S bipod - .308 Winchester]]
[[User:Bozitojugg3rn4ut|bozitojugg3rn4ut]] ([[User talk:Bozitojugg3rn4ut|talk]]) 15:28, 7 December 2012 (EST)

:I was considering changing it (and have done), but the front end of the stock is rather bigger and squarer than the HS and looks more like it belongs on a McMillan, and I didn't realise there was a standard 700 variant with a detachable magazine. [[User:Evil Tim|Evil Tim]] ([[User talk:Evil Tim|talk]]) 03:30, 8 December 2012 (EST)

== MP5 rear sight ==

As far as I see this the rear sight is heavily influenced by the rear sights that you can find on the early MP5 prototypes, late HK STG CETME and G3 prototypes/early issue. --[[User:DAN11|DAN11]] ([[User talk:DAN11|talk]]) 05:19, 8 December 2012 (EST)
:Actually, this had been bugging me because I knew I'd seen a sight almost exactly like it in another game, then I realised:
:[[Image:Homefront-QBZ-New.jpg|thumb|none|600px|]]
:That seems the most likely source of it, someone on the dev team probably either played the game or saw an image and figured it'd look good on their MP5. [[User:Evil Tim|Evil Tim]] ([[User talk:Evil Tim|talk]]) 02:39, 9 December 2012 (EST)
:: I think you are right but still, the sight looks extremely like the ones on the prototypes ( the triangular shape of the walls) just the position was shifted from the middle of the housing to the rear where today you find drum sights. --[[User:DAN11|DAN11]] ([[User talk:DAN11|talk]]) 18:44, 9 December 2012 (EST)

==The mercenary's weapon load out ==

Just to nitpick, I wonder why none of the obviously more highly trained mercenaries not wearing more stuff like optics on their guns but really they act and sound just like the AK wielding thugs on the other island. I wish they programed them to act more professionally. Sam was even carrying an AK at one point. I thought they all carry the 416s to distinguish between the other guys. Would also be nice if they were carrying other "western" weapons like the MP5 [[User:Excalibur01|Excalibur01]] ([[User talk:Excalibur01|talk]]) 14:20, 10 December 2012 (EST)

== AK rifle naming ==

Just don't seem the "AK-47" featured in the game is a true IzhMash AK-103 - for such it is lacking collapsible stock and plastic furniture. Ingame it is refered only as an AK-47, and I saw no reference to it being an AK-103. PS - The textures on a weapon's receiver in-game read the gun's model as "REPURPOSED AK 7,62 CAL.". So may be change the naming to "Custom AK-rifle" in article?
:Well yeah, it's not a standard AK-103, it's one with a fixed stock and wood furnishings. Since swapping out furnishings isn't exactly major surgery and there's plenty of aftermarket junk for the AK series even in real life, I don't really think that's reason enough to say it's not a 103 given its other features. [[User:Evil Tim|Evil Tim]] ([[User talk:Evil Tim|talk]]) 08:54, 16 December 2012 (EST)
:As an addition, here's the photoshop I removed from the main page for being a photoshop:
:[[Image:Far Cry 3 AK-103.jpg|thumb|none|500px|AK-103 7.62x39mm with side-mounted RIS rail & [[AK-74]] style stock, handguard, and pistol grip as seen in ''[[Far Cry 3]]'']]
:It's custom, but it's still just a 103 with the furnishings changed. [[User:Evil Tim|Evil Tim]] ([[User talk:Evil Tim|talk]]) 08:59, 16 December 2012 (EST)
:: Well, the point is that AK-100s series are distinguished with having black plastic foregrip and plastic collapsible stock. Expect for the mag the gun look exactly like second-series AK-74 rifles pre-1991. AK-103 is well a patented product of IzhMash OJSC, and simply re-bored AK-74 made by unknown manufacturer wouldn't count as an AK-103. The game developers also never named the rifle as an AK-103. So I still suggest changing the name to AK-74, adding the fact that the caliber of the gun was never explicitly stated - all assault rifles in Far Cry 3 use the same "assault rifle ammunition". --[[User:RussianTrooper|RussianTrooper]] ([[User talk:RussianTrooper|talk]]) 16:32, 16 December 2012 (EST)
:::Well sure, but it has a 7.62mm AK magazine on the model, so that rather narrows it down. Furnishings aren't really good other than for saying it isn't a factory version, which we've already said. Mainly with game IDs you go with "if this were a real gun, what would you start with" and in this case that would be to take an AK-103 and replace the furnishings. And come on, we call that, um, ''thing'' in the game a Minimi, so it's hardly a push to say this is a 103. [[User:Evil Tim|Evil Tim]] ([[User talk:Evil Tim|talk]]) 01:20, 17 December 2012 (EST)

The AK74M in BF3 doesn't have a hinged stock either, so should it count as such? Frankly, I think the rifle in this game is the 103 as the magazine is a curved 7.62x39 and the modern gas tube/barrel assembly. I think it is best as is, certainly not a 5.45 AK74.-AgentGumby
: The point with the AK-rifle from battlefied 3 was that it was explicitly called as an "AK-74M" in-game. This rifle called only an "AK-47" in-game. IMFDB has a tendency for example to point out differences between any short AR-15 clones and "true" Colt M4A1 rifles, so why not show the same approach to Russian weaponry also. Gas tube and muzzle brake/compensator are the same that were used on the second variation of serial AK-74 rifles that came w. wooden stock and furniture. While the rifle IS obviously an AK-74 clone, it isn't an AK-103 (that are themselves a clone of an AK-74 rifle). --[[User:RussianTrooper|RussianTrooper]] ([[User talk:RussianTrooper|talk]]) 17:20, 16 December 2012 (EST)
:: Update. The point is that an AK-103 is itself generally a clone of AK-74, like, for example how both IzhMash AK-101 and Tantal wz.1991 are themselves the clones of AK-74. But you wouldn't name the Tantal rifle as an AK-101 just because both are 5,56mm clones of AK-74, would you? So to put it bluntly - an AK-103 is a 7.62mm clone of AK-74 made by IzhMash OJSC and outfitted with plastic foldable stock and black plastic furniture. The game's rifle is also a clone of an AK-74 rifle, possibly chambered for 7.62x39mm rounds but outfitted with wooden fixed stock and wooden furniture, made by unknown manufacturer (that could be Chinese NorinCo or local factory, for example). So I suggest renaming it to either AK-47 as it is called in-game or to AK-74 variant, that it is. --[[User:RussianTrooper|RussianTrooper]] ([[User talk:RussianTrooper|talk]]) 09:01, 17 December 2012 (EST)
:::Like I said, the best way to describe this rifle is it's an AK-103 with the furnishings changed. The plastic furnishings might be distinctive of a ''factory'' AK-103, but they can be changed out relatively painlessly with aftermarket parts kits, so the configuration shown would not be too difficult to create with a -103 reciever and barrel. Saying it ''might'' be the result of reboring a -74 is kind of daft since that results in a weapon which is visually, um...An AK-103 with the furnishings changed. And visually is what's important in a game. [[User:Evil Tim|Evil Tim]] ([[User talk:Evil Tim|talk]]) 09:32, 17 December 2012 (EST)
::::Exactly, and besides, there are no well-known 7.62x39mm AK-74 copies that I can think of. [[User:Jeddostotle7|Jeddostotle7]] ([[User talk:Jeddostotle7|talk]]) 10:13, 17 December 2012 (EST)

== Is the SVD a Norinco NDM? ==

The Russian SVD is externally identical to the Chinese NDM-86, so the model alone could be either of the two, but the in-game handbook states that all of the SVDs on Rook Island are all cheap Chinese knock-offs, which would make them NDM-86s. Should the SVD be changed to an NDM in the article? --[[User:SmithandWesson36|SmithandWesson36]] ([[User talk:SmithandWesson36|talk]]) 15:01, 28 December 2012 (EST)
:I'd thought of that since I saw that too, but given that, as you said, there'd be no real way to tell which one it was visually, it seemed a little pointless. [[User:Evil Tim|Evil Tim]] ([[User talk:Evil Tim|talk]]) 03:04, 29 December 2012 (EST)

== Complete this Article !!!!!!!!!!! ==

Complete at the end of this article. How much can you put some screenshots? --[[User:Mateogala|MTOOO]] ([[User talk:Mateogala|talk]]) 16:06, 28 December 2012 (EST)

:What's so incomplete about this page? [[User:Excalibur01|Excalibur01]] ([[User talk:Excalibur01|talk]]) 21:09, 28 December 2012 (EST)

Screenshot of. Baikal MP-133, FAMAS F1, Galil ACE 53, Patriot Ordinance Factory P416, Zastava M93 Black Arrow, PKM, STK Ultimax 100 Mark 3, GM-94, LPO-50 Flamethrower, M26 Hand Grenade, Where are the screenshots of these weapons? Description and menu screen is not enough. --[[User:Mateogala|MTOOO]] ([[User talk:Mateogala|talk]]) 05:57, 29 December 2012 (EST)

I beg to differ. Plenty of screencaps with amusing captions. This one's done - I dare you to try to improve it. --[[User:DeltaOne|DeltaOne]] ([[User talk:DeltaOne|talk]]) 00:23, 2 January 2013 (EST)

== GM-94 Reload ==

Was going to mention that the GM-94 reload is, like the Baikal MP-133, correct, in that the player loads a round and chambers it before loading the remainder into the tube (when loading from empty). But the page is locked. Does someone who has access want to add it? The text at the moment just kind of assumes this is the case, without actually confirming it.--[[User:Leigh Burne|Leigh Burne]] ([[User talk:Leigh Burne|talk]]) 05:04, 29 January 2013 (EST)
:Yeah, that's my bad, I'd forgotten what he did with the first round on an empty reload because I don't tend to take the GM-94 in my loadout and my screencaps don't really help me see what's happening. In case you get to this before I have a chance to boot up and take a look: does he insert the first round and pump like the Baikal? [[User:Evil Tim|Evil Tim]] ([[User talk:Evil Tim|talk]]) 07:47, 29 January 2013 (EST)
::No problem. And yeah, that's exactly what he does.--[[User:Leigh Burne|Leigh Burne]] ([[User talk:Leigh Burne|talk]]) 07:59, 29 January 2013 (EST)

== SVD Barrel ==

Is it just me, or does the barrel on the SVD in the screenshot look like it's been cut back significantly? Looks like the front sight base is at most an inch ahead of the gas tube, which is shorter than an SVD or an SVDS. [[User:Raven|Raven]] ([[User talk:Raven|talk]]) 23:53, 19 February 2013 (EST)

== Just a few things to add ==

I'd add these myself, but since the page is locked, if someone could add it:

The SPAS-12's empty reload shows it being pumped despite being semi-auto which would require the charging handle to be pulled (the same mistake is present in the COD: Black Ops SPAS-12).

The Vector, despite being .45 ACP strangely has lower damage stats than the 9mm PP-19.

The GM-94 is shown being reloaded from the top via a flip-open hatch. Its actually loaded from the bottom, not unlike a shotgun.

The MKG is the only LMG in the game where the charging handle is pulled even if the magazine is full.

Despite the basic MP-133 having no attachments, it is shown with a suppressor attached to it in the Shop screen, which suggests at some point it was meant to have a suppressor, but was removed. [[User: Antediluvial|Antediluvial]] ([[User talk:Antediluvial|talk]]) 09:59, 9 March 2013 (EST)

:I'll get some editing done on this shortly, but you're wrong about the GM-94, [http://garr1971.deviantart.com/art/gm-94-grenade-load-167943598 it does have that hatch]. [[User:Evil Tim|Evil Tim]] ([[User talk:Evil Tim|talk]]) 07:21, 13 April 2013 (EDT)

== Far Cry 3: Blood Dragon ==

So just saw some gameplay of Far Cry 3: Blood Dragon, a standalone DLC expansion. As retro, cheesy and somewhat wacky as it is, it seems to feature alot of weapons from 80's films, like the Robocop Auto-9 is one gun I spotted in addition to the 1887. Alot of the game content seems to house homages to famous movies too, like Predator, Escape from New York/LA, Rambo, Terminator and many others. Does anyone think it deserves a page of it's own or to be put up here? As fictional as much of the weapons are they seem all related to real world weapons. [[User:Draco122|Draco122]] ([[User talk:Draco122|talk]]) 07:27, 10 April 2013 (EDT)
: On the Arcade Poster I spotted something that looks like a HK CAWS--[[User:DAN11|DAN11]] ([[User talk:DAN11|talk]]) 18:26, 10 April 2013 (EDT)
: Here's a trailer. The animated section includes a barely done-up SPAS-15. Having trouble identifying the gameplay guns, but there's definitely a handheld Gatling gun. http://www.youtube.com/watch?feature=player_embedded&v=0dofacvjRkc#! [[User:Chitoryu12|Chitoryu12]] ([[User talk:Chitoryu12|talk]]) 19:39, 12 April 2013 (EDT)
::I'll give it a section at the bottom to itself, since it's still under the Far Cry 3 name. The main laser rifle he uses looks to be using some of the FAMAS animations, the shotgun is a severely reworked 1887 (they seem to have removed the entire hammer). Totally buying it. [[User:Evil Tim|Evil Tim]] ([[User talk:Evil Tim|talk]]) 07:15, 13 April 2013 (EDT)
::Apparently some haxz0ring has caused people to be able to get the PC version of this from uPlay's servers about a month before the actual release. Any walkthroughs, etc on Youtube are ''not'' allowable sources of screencaps, don't upload anything of that nature. [[User:Evil Tim|Evil Tim]] ([[User talk:Evil Tim|talk]]) 04:49, 14 April 2013 (EDT)
:::I cannot wait for this to be released. It looks freaking awesome! --[[User:Cool-breeze|cool-breeze]] ([[User talk:Cool-breeze|talk]]) 16:42, 14 April 2013 (EDT)
Just watched the trailer. First thought, "What the fuck did I just see". Second thought, "This looks pretty bad ass'. Also, it looks like they just took the old game and put a futuristic skin over it, like the cyber leopard. One more thing, will this have anything remotely to do with the main game?--[[User:1911isthebestgunever|One shot is all it takes.]] ([[User talk:1911isthebestgunever|talk]]) 17:29, 14 April 2013 (EDT)
:Yes, its going to show us a alternate universe where Jason finds even stronger drugs on the island.[[User:Mr.Ice|Mr.Ice]] ([[User talk:Mr.Ice|talk]]) 17:48, 14 April 2013 (EDT)
SWEET!!!!!!!!--[[User:1911isthebestgunever|One shot is all it takes.]] ([[User talk:1911isthebestgunever|talk]]) 21:01, 14 April 2013 (EDT)

If it's a standalone game, it probably deserves its own page. --[[User:Funkychinaman|Funkychinaman]] ([[User talk:Funkychinaman|talk]]) 21:34, 14 April 2013 (EDT)
:Depends, ''Crysis Warhead'' is a standalone game and that's on the ''Crysis'' page. [[User:Evil Tim|Evil Tim]] ([[User talk:Evil Tim|talk]]) 05:06, 15 April 2013 (EDT)
::It's a stand alone game from what I've heard. --[[User:Cool-breeze|cool-breeze]] ([[User talk:Cool-breeze|talk]]) 07:25, 15 April 2013 (EDT)

Talk:Far Cry 3

2013-04-14T20:42:16Z

Cool-breeze: /* Far Cry 3: Blood Dragon */

Talk:2 Guns

2013-04-04T22:24:04Z

Cool-breeze: /* The 1911 */

Right, I've created and added guns and screenshots from the trailer. Feel free to edit and add and i'll add when i can. --[[User:BrokenBullet|BrokenBullet]] ([[User talk:BrokenBullet|talk]]) 22:01, 30 March 2013 (EDT)

There is an MP5k (without the stock it seems) when what I assume is a raid by navy intel (stig reffers to them as his ''former'' friends now wanting to kill him)on the apartment with Denzel's character in it. Its right before we see the SR --[[User:Iceman|Iceman]] ([[User talk:Iceman|talk]]) 10:27, 31 March 2013 (EDT)

Yeah i noticed it's just there isn't a clear enough shot to grab. --[[User:BrokenBullet|BrokenBullet]] ([[User talk:BrokenBullet|talk]]) 16:51, 31 March 2013 (EDT)

Yeah its just a glimpse, one seemed to have an eotech mounted, there's also an MG in the same scene being fired, but you can only see an fps view (a carry handle is visible so probably an MG) also there's a what probably is a M240 in a pintle mount being fired from the helicopter by the end of the trailer, since its a US production and the story is not specific oriented, its safe to assume its an M240 --[[User:Iceman|Iceman]] ([[User talk:Iceman|talk]]) 09:49, 1 April 2013 (EDT)

Yeah i think one has a Mp5 with a rail system on it.not sure though. Okay not noticed the MGs before but if you can get a pic feel free to add it! There's also a shotgun (probably a Mossberg 500 pistol grip) in the trailer, you can see the barrel of it on the screencap of the AKM pic i uploaded but not a clear enough shot to take though. --[[User:BrokenBullet|BrokenBullet]] ([[User talk:BrokenBullet|talk]]) 10:38, 1 April 2013 (EDT)

Awesome pics, are you going to add them ? --[[User:BrokenBullet|BrokenBullet]] ([[User talk:BrokenBullet|talk]]) 17:07, 2 April 2013 (EDT)

The play button is annoying no way to get rid of it though (its from IMDB) I'll download apple trailer in 1080 and try to do it on my pc. + most of those are still not identifiable 100% anyway--[[User:Iceman|Iceman]] ([[User talk:Iceman|talk]]) 18:30, 2 April 2013 (EDT)

[[Image:2gunscolt1.jpg|300px|]]

[[Image:2gunscolt2.jpg|300px|]]

[[Image:2gunscolt3.jpg|300px|]]

[[Image:2guns1911.jpg|300px|]]

Someone should be able to identify the 1911 by these, last one makes me think SIG, but I'm no kind of expert.

[[Image:2gunsak.jpg|300px|]]

The AK have no idea on them, being half Russian doesn't make me an expert on AK's

[[Image:2gunsmp5.jpg|300px|]]
[[Image:2gunsmp52.jpg|300px|]]

MP5

[[Image:2gunsmk18.jpg|300px|]]

Seems like a mk18 on the left with a magpul stock and unknown variant with a VLTOR. The possible M240 on the choppers mount

[[Image:2gunsberet.jpg|300px|]]

Seems like a Beretta with pearl grips
:It looks like the safety is on the frame, which would make it a Taurus PT92AFS. --[[User:Funkychinaman|Funkychinaman]] ([[User talk:Funkychinaman|talk]]) 14:09, 3 April 2013 (EDT)

[[Image:2gunscoltsa.jpg|300px|]]

[[Image:2gunscolt.jpg|300px|]]

Colt SA?

[[Image:2gunshksig.jpg|300px|]]

H&K and SIG

[[Image:2gunsm4.jpg|300px|]]

[[Image:2gunsm42.jpg|300px|]]

M4's

[[Image:2gunsm240.jpg|300px|]]

[[Image:2gunsm260.jpg|300px|]]

Could be M240, probably the same gun in the second, although the helo is probably CGI so not 100% the detail is a bit wonky

[[Image:2gunsuziandmp7.jpg|300px|]]

What could be a Uzi on the far left and an MP7 (judging by what is possibly a curved magazine) in the hands of the guy in front-left

[[Image:2gunsrevolvergrips.jpg|300px|]]

[[Image:2gunsrevoler.jpg|300px|]]

Unknown revolver at the end, also has flag grips
: I think that's a [[Ruger Super Redhawk]]. You can see the Ruger-style cylinder release and the flat scope mount on top. --[[User:Funkychinaman|Funkychinaman]] ([[User talk:Funkychinaman|talk]]) 14:09, 3 April 2013 (EDT)

[[Image:2gunsunknownmg.jpg|300px|]]

The possible MG

[[Image:2gunssigrifl.jpg|300px|]]

The rifle
--[[User:Iceman|Iceman]] ([[User talk:Iceman|talk]]) 11:48, 3 April 2013 (EDT)

Think the 1911 is either a SIG GSR or more likely a S&W 1911 --[[User:BrokenBullet|BrokenBullet]] ([[User talk:BrokenBullet|talk]]) 12:51, 4 April 2013 (EDT)

== SR-25 ==

I think it's actually a SIG rifle such as the [[SIG SG 556 DMR]], not an SR-25. --[[User:SmithandWesson36|SmithandWesson36]] ([[User talk:SmithandWesson36|talk]]) 12:21, 31 March 2013 (EDT)

Probably something else the detail around the magwell seems wonky unless its some attachment, but hard to tell what it is if not an SR. --[[User:Iceman|Iceman]] ([[User talk:Iceman|talk]]) 12:59, 31 March 2013 (EDT)

Yeah i think you might be right. But this one has a full RIS system whereas the one on the SIG page doesn't. Good Spot dude --[[User:BrokenBullet|BrokenBullet]] ([[User talk:BrokenBullet|talk]]) 16:51, 31 March 2013 (EDT)

:This pic shows the 556 DMR with the same rail as in the movie: [http://www.mississippiautoarms.com/images/556DMR.jpg 556 DMR] --[[User:SmithandWesson36|SmithandWesson36]] ([[User talk:SmithandWesson36|talk]]) 22:42, 31 March 2013 (EDT)

Yeah that's a good pic, think we should upload it and add it to the section ? --[[User:BrokenBullet|BrokenBullet]] ([[User talk:BrokenBullet|talk]]) 10:38, 1 April 2013 (EDT)

:Yeah, but I would crop it so the "optional accessories shown" is not on the pic. I would do it myself, but I am an ipad and can't upload pics. --[[User:SmithandWesson36|SmithandWesson36]] ([[User talk:SmithandWesson36|talk]]) 17:22, 1 April 2013 (EDT)

== USP a HK45 ==

I'm pretty certain that the USP in the trailer is a HK45. You can tell from the sights, the squared trigger guard and the frame. --[[User:Cool-breeze|cool-breeze]] ([[User talk:Cool-breeze|talk]]) 09:27, 1 April 2013 (EDT)

To me it looks like a compact due to Wahlberg not exactly being a giant, it looks a bit small in his hands. That and the gap between the end of the lower frame and trigger guard is quite short --[[User:Iceman|Iceman]] ([[User talk:Iceman|talk]]) 09:53, 1 April 2013 (EDT)

Well gentleman, i think you're right it could be a HK45 due to the angled edge of the frame under the slide. But it's hard to tell though. Also according to the specs on the [[Heckler & Koch HK45]] page the full size is only 0.5 inches longer than the compact. Now just by eye it looks like the pistol is roughly the same size as the [[P226]] (which is 7.7 inches long and so in my opinion its the full size HK45) but that's only a guess til we get a clearer shot of it... --[[User:BrokenBullet|BrokenBullet]] ([[User talk:BrokenBullet|talk]]) 10:38, 1 April 2013 (EDT)
:If you look at the frame it looks like it's got a Picatinny rail, not to mention the angled edge that BrokenBullet mentioned. USPs are more right-angled with their frames and they have that H&K propitiatory rail system thing. --[[User:Cool-breeze|cool-breeze]] ([[User talk:Cool-breeze|talk]]) 19:06, 1 April 2013 (EDT)
Annnnnnnd it's changed to a HK45 --[[User:BrokenBullet|BrokenBullet]] ([[User talk:BrokenBullet|talk]]) 04:10, 2 April 2013 (EDT)

==The 1911==

So i'm guessing at a probable SW1911 but not sure so i gathered pics for anyone out there to figure...

The Screencaps as uploaded by Iceman ?

[[Image:2gunscolt2.jpg|300px|]]

[[Image:2gunscolt3.jpg|300px|]]

[[Image:2guns1911.jpg|300px|]]

And here's my guesses of the possibility:

[[Image:KimberWarriorII.jpg|300px|]] - Doubtful

[[Image:Springfield_Armory_TRP.jpg|300px|]] - Maybe...

[[Image:Springtfield-1911.jpg|300px|]] - Maybe just a standard SF 1911

[[Image:SIG-GSR.jpg|300px|]] - FunkyChinman's guess

[[Image:S%26WSW1911.jpg|300px|]] - My Guess

So any 1911 experts got the answer ??? Knowing me it's probably none of these xD --[[User:BrokenBullet|BrokenBullet]] ([[User talk:BrokenBullet|talk]]) 13:05, 4 April 2013 (EDT)
:I think that there might be two different ones. The one in the screen of Marky Mark aiming looks like some sort of custom build. It's got a short rail and to me the slide serrations on the front and back look straight like the original M1911A1 serrations. Where the one on the ground looks to have a longer rail, the serrations are further apart and slanted. --[[User:Cool-breeze|cool-breeze]] ([[User talk:Cool-breeze|talk]]) 18:24, 4 April 2013 (EDT)

Talk:The Walking Dead - Season 3

2013-04-04T22:19:42Z

Cool-breeze: /* David Morrisey as Big Boss? */

==Season 3 Webisodes "Cold Storage"==
'''The following weapons were used in the 4-part webisode series entitled "Cold Storage":'''

===M16===
B.J. ([[Daniel Roebuck]]) is seen holding an [[M16A1]] on Chase ([[Josh Stewart]]), notably in Part 2. Chase is seen holding the rifle in Part 4.
[[Image:M16-SP1.jpg|thumb|none|500px|The original M16, the first version, firing in a 20-round magazine, adopted in large numbers by the U.S. Army in Vietnam. It would later be replaced by the upgraded M16A1 - 5.56mm]]
[[File:TWDWebCS02 03.jpg|thumb|none|600px|B.J. ([[Daniel Roebuck]]) is seen holding an [[M16]] on Chase ([[Josh Stewart]]), notably in Part 2.]]
[[File:TWDWebCS04 02.jpg|thumb|none|600px|Chase ([[Josh Stewart]]) is seen holding the rifle in Part 4.]]

===Smith & Wesson Model 29===
B.J. also carries a [[Smith & Wesson Model 29]] as his sidearm.
[[Image:Smith&WessonModel29.jpg|thumb|none|300px|Smith & Wesson Model 29 - .44 Magnum.]]
[[File:TWDWebCS03 02.jpg|thumb|none|600px|B.J. also carries a [[Smith & Wesson Model 29]] as his sidearm. ]]

===AKMS===
An [[AKMS]]-type rifle is seen in B.J.'s room.
[[File:AKMS.jpg|thumb|none|500px]]
[[File:TWDWebCS03_01.jpg|thumb|none|600px|An [[AKMS]]-type rifle is seen in B.J.'s room.]]

==Additional Screenshots==
[[Image:Walking dead ak.JPG|thumb|none|500px|Carol Peletier ([[Melissa McBride]]) fires the rifle from a watchtower in "Seed" (S3E01).]]
When did Carol get that gun? [[User:Excalibur01|Excalibur01]] ([[User talk:Excalibur01|talk]]) 23:37, 17 October 2012 (EDT)
:I was wondering that too. One of the plausible explanations is that they grabbed it when raiding houses at the beginning of Season 3. --[[User:AdAstra2009|AdAstra2009]] ([[User talk:AdAstra2009|talk]]) 00:06, 18 October 2012 (EDT)

[[Image:M4_walking_dead_2.JPG|thumb|none|500px|In "Walk with Me" (S3E03), Soldier 2]]
Same thing with the M4A1. They didn't have it at the end of Season 2, so they most likely grabbed it when raiding houses. Same could probably be said for the Vektor CP1 as well. -- [[User: Antediluvial|Antediluvial]] ([[User talk: Antediluvial|talk]]) 13:53, 18 October 2012 (EDT)

:I would agree that Carol's AK-type rifle with the under-folding stock, along with other guns which we have seen lately on TWD, were all likely acquired as a result of the group's scavenging efforts in private homes after they fled Hershel's farm at the end of Season 2. Rick probably decided to have his group rummage through a storage locker rental facility or two. Plus, Carl did briefly mention something about the group's previous living situation at a storage locker facility during the first episode of Season 3. (Watch TWD's "Cold Storage" webisodes if you have not yet.) Even though most real-life storage facility's rules prohibit the practice, there have been enough people who have kept their firearms and ammunition in their rented storage lockers anyway. A zombie apocalypse would not change this, which in turn could be beneficial to survivors in the know about such things. [[User:Kepiblanc|Kepiblanc]] ([[User talk:Kepiblanc|talk]]) 10:02, 5 November 2012 (EST)

::TWD is set in Georgia. As I have posited in a previous IMFDB forum post, Georgia in real life is a pro-gun "red" state that is simply chock-full of guns and gun owners, and not just the "Elmer Fudd" types of long guns normally used for hunting, either. This is especially true in the rural areas of Georgia. Even the Walmart stores there carry Colt AR-15's and Ruger Mini-14's. Despite all of this, the "Elmer Fudd" types of long hunting guns were all that there seemed to be available to Rick's group during Season 1 and 2 of TWD as they stayed in the greater Atlanta area. Some members of the group seemed to be rather anti-gun, too, but now it seems that such attitudes towards guns, along with the group's apparent lack of tactical firepower, is all going to become a distant memory as Season 3 unfolds. [[User:Kepiblanc|Kepiblanc]] ([[User talk:Kepiblanc|talk]]) 10:02, 5 November 2012 (EST)

:::In Kennesaw,Ga there is actually a law that you have to own a gun there.

I own a WASR-10 myself, which a semi-automatic-only version of the AKMS rifle made from a combination of Romanian and American parts for legal reasons. My WASR-10 had solid wood furniture and a non-folding stock when it was shipped to the dealer from Century International Arms. I have not yet seen any of the WASR-10 series come from the factory with a tactical handguard with rails on it. A handguard such as this is what appears to be on Carol's AK-type rifle with the under-folding stock. Also, the sling on her AK-type rifle with the under-folding stock appears to be one made for the Mosin Nagant type rifles, rather than one made for the AK/SKS rifle types. (I could see the “dog collar-style” leather attachment straps on this sling in one of the still frame shots of Carol holding her AK-type rifle with the under-folding stock. Only the Mosin Nagant slings have those.) Being that Carol's AK-type rifle with the under-folding stock was tricked out like this when we first saw her firing it, this would lead me to believe that this gun was formerly a part of some local resident's private gun collection or whatever. [[User:Kepiblanc|Kepiblanc]] ([[User talk:Kepiblanc|talk]]) 15:49, 18 October 2012 (EDT)

Anybody notice that Carol had to manually cycle the action of the WASR she was using after taking the first shot?

:I would guess that Carol had to manually cycle the action because no BFA (blank firing adapter) was apparently on her rifle at the time. The most commonly found BFA for the AK-47 looks something like a shiny lug nut. (I own a few of these myself.) A BFA such as this would have really stood out in this scene if this was the only BFA available to the show's armorers at the time of production, so perhaps a decision was made to make do without a BFA on this rifle. [[User:Kepiblanc|Kepiblanc]] ([[User talk:Kepiblanc|talk]]) 10:02, 5 November 2012 (EST)

::OK, I'm getting a little bit annoyed with people calling any AKMS that lacks the indentations above the magazine a "WASR-10". We don't know for sure that that's what it is, and there are a lot of rifles in Hollywood that are "Franken-guns" built up from parts of multiple weapons. This weapon is more accurately described as an "AKMS" or AKMS-type rifle. -[[User:MT2008|MT2008]] ([[User talk:MT2008|talk]]) 15:28, 23 October 2012 (EDT)

:::I get annoyed when people refer to a C8 as an "M4A1", so welcome to the club. ;-) [[User:Spartan198|Spartan198]] ([[User talk:Spartan198|talk]]) 08:32, 4 March 2013 (EST)

::::MT2008, isn't the WASR one of the only stamped variants that doesn't have the dimples though? Also I don't get the Franken-gun comment, as we are talking about the receiver here which is what defines the gun. If an AKM has a hooded front sight we call it a Type 56 and the possibility that it is a Franken-gun doesn't come into it, and this is a hell of a lot easier to change than swapping out a whole new receiver so I don't understand why you are singling out WASR-10s. Also, just to add that if you look at the image at the top of this section you will see that there are markings on the right side of the receiver below the pair of rivets at the front, which do not appear on the vast majority of the AK photos on this site. However they are present on all of the WASR photos, including the WASR-10 underfolder. --[[User:Commando552|commando552]] ([[User talk:Commando552|talk]]) 09:26, 4 March 2013 (EST)

== Questionable Production Values ==

Am I the only one who was just laughing their ass off at the low production values of the shootout in the prison yard? No cycling actions, no recoil, no muzzle smoke, it's un-freaking-believable. If you don't want to have to train all the actors with firearms and just CG it for time's sake, fine; but if preteens on YouTube can do a better job with VFX for free, AMC has no viable excuse for that crap. Come on, AMC...
:The budget was slashed after the first season, with some saying it was cut by 20%. (And please sign your posts.) --[[User:Funkychinaman|Funkychinaman]] ([[User talk:Funkychinaman|talk]]) 21:51, 17 October 2012 (EDT)
::The budget is small enough as is, I can imagine the special effects (ie makeup and the like) and locations and all that take up the majority of the budget, then they have the actors. I didn't really mind the courtyard shootout that much.[[User:Bristow8411|Bristow8411]] ([[User talk:Bristow8411|talk]]) 14:00, 18 October 2012 (EDT)
::I'm sure alot of that could be chalked up to the safety of the actors/extras, too. If I remember right, the fight was pretty close in.
:::Yeah, to be honest I noticed that, too. Even Lori's Colt DS is being mime-fired. The LEAST they could have done is loaded it with dummy rounds and had her pull the trigger so the cylinder would spin. That looked like total garbage and even I noticed.- [[User:Scattergun|Scattergun]] 03:05, 23 October 2012 (EDT)
::::Indeed, TV shows tend to have low budgets these days. I mean, the ARNG guys were flying around in a single-engine Huey, that should've been a dead giveaway. One of my pet peeves in TV and movies these days is that nearly every helicopter is a Huey; ''TV Tropes'' has an entire page dedicated to this phenomenon. At least they had CGI AH-64Ds, although they were dropping napalm bombs; I don't think Apache Longbows can drop UGBs. Not to mention that most of the second season took place on a farm, and the third season mostly takes place in a prison, although it was much, much better than the poor second season. If I were the production crew, I would've had a CGI helo. A CGI UH-60 would've been much better than a real-live, outdated UH-1. [[User:Laqueesha|Laqueesha]] ([[User talk:Laqueesha|talk]]) 01:37, 18 February 2013 (EST)
:::::Well, the Huey used by the Georgia National Guard survivors could be justified as being salvaged from a reserve or storage depot or something along those lines since the show was going on a year since the outbreak (and last I checked, you can't actually ''ride'' in a CGI Black Hawk like they were doing...). The one encountered by Rick outside the hospital in the pilot episode, however, is out of place since it was left over from before the military fell apart. Now the real reason why they're using Hueys is because, AFAIK, there are no S-70s/UH-60s in civilian hands (the Black Hawks in ''Black Hawk Down'' were ''actual'' US Army) for productions to rent, otherwise we'd probably see more of them onscreen. Same reason for the use of decommissioned British tanks like the Chieftain to stand in for the M1 Abrams. [[User:Spartan198|Spartan198]] ([[User talk:Spartan198|talk]]) 08:29, 4 March 2013 (EST)

== WASR Rails ==
I think the handguard of Carol's WASR is [http://www.cheaperthandirt.com/product/AKS-103 this model] made by UTG. --[[User:SmithandWesson36|SmithandWesson36]] ([[User talk:SmithandWesson36|talk]]) 04:13, 20 October 2012 (EDT)

== CGI muzzle flashes? ==

I'm watching the Third Season Premier on AMC's website, and I think they're using CGI flashes on the pistols while they're clearing the prison. The pistols clearly aren't cycling and no brass is being ejected. --BigD, October 21, 8:43 AM
:Yup they were, could have been due to safety as it was really obvious when Carl was shooting, however it could also be down to the severely reduced budget since the first season. --[[User:Cool-breeze|cool-breeze]] ([[User talk:Cool-breeze|talk]]) 16:44, 21 October 2012 (EDT)

== several soldiers had M4A1's ==
Several soldiers ambushed by the Governor and some " self trained soldiers " from woodbury the soldiers had m4a1's. the Governor Got a hold of one I think I may have seen and LMG M60 maybe m249 saw with the soldiers and an mp5k with a woodbury " soldier ". --[[User:Blueboy1600|Blueboy1600]] ([[User talk:Blueboy1600|talk]]) 00:57, 29 October 2012 (EDT)

:I'm pretty sure the M4 the governor picks up after the ambush is the one that merle used to shot the zombie over the gate, without the suppressor, and the scope has been taken of but no one bothered to put a rear sight back on, if you look at the pictures they both have the same cloth wrap over the foreguard.

::The Woodbury guys got the M4A1s from the ARNG guys they killed, however, where did Rick's group get them? The prison armory? [[User:Laqueesha|Laqueesha]] ([[User talk:Laqueesha|talk]]) 01:25, 18 February 2013 (EST)

:::They had at least one prior to taking the prison because Hershel used it during said action. They found at least one inside the prison armory. And the scoped M4 used by Maggie was captured during Rick's second attack on Woodbury, I believe, because it looks like the same one Merle briefly used when Andrea and Michonne first arrived in Woodbury. [[User:Spartan198|Spartan198]] ([[User talk:Spartan198|talk]]) 07:27, 4 March 2013 (EST)

==The Governor's Pistol==
The Governor ([[David Morrissey]]) carries a [[Beretta 92FS Inox]] as his personal sidearm. He also has a Kabar 1221 knife on his right hip, for anyone who may be interested. --[[User:Mmarlon brando|Mmarlon brando]] ([[User talk:Mmarlon brando|talk]]) 07:38, 30 October 2012 (EDT)

Update: Hi-res pics [http://www.gothic.net/wp-content/uploads/2012/10/walking-dead-david-morrissey-governor-303.jpg here] and [http://www.gothic.net/wp-content/uploads/2012/10/walking-dead-governor-episode-303.jpg here] that show off the Beretta logo on the grip. --[[User:Mmarlon brando|Mmarlon brando]] ([[User talk:Mmarlon brando|talk]]) 04:05, 31 October 2012 (EDT)

Update: this pistol doesnt look stainless it looks more like a nickel plated beretta 92SB because if you look closely in the scene where the governor holds his pistol to maggies head it glisens in the light and shines unlike the dullness of a stainless inox also the trigger guard looks rounded --[[User:Policerlhpd |Policerlhpd ]] ([[User talk:Policerlhpd |talk]]) 03:48, 06 December 2012 (EDT)

It's not a Beretta 92SB its a beretta inox the latest episode confirms it.--[[User:Balin21|Balin21]] ([[User talk:Balin21|talk]]) 17:20, 25 February 2013 (EST)

== The Usage of Silencers in Season 3 ==

Much unlike the comic book version of TWD, which is now beyond 100 issues at the time of this writing, the TV version of TWD has depicted the usage of silencers from the very first episode of Season 3 and beyond. I was quite pleased to see this development in the TV version, yet there are other aspects of their depiction that I have found to be just a bit unrealistic. I feel this way because I have had some experience with silencers in real life, so I know a bit about what they can and cannot do.

First of all, when it comes to these improvised silencers made from common objects (flashlight tubes, aluminum baseball bats, etc.) as we have seen so far in the TV version of TWD, it is not really all that easy to make one for a gun that is chambered for ammunition that is more powerful than the .22 LR cartridge. Even then, such a project can still be a challenge. It all depends on the gun which the silencer is being made for. (Living in the post-apocalyptic world of TWD would very likely not make the job of building a decent improvised silencer any easier.)

Secondly, for any silencer to really be worthwhile, the ammunition fired through it must be subsonic. There will be a loud sonic "crack" otherwise every time the gun is discharged. The 9mm cartridge is typically ''not'' subsonic. Most gun shops that I have been to typically do not stock subsonic 9mm ammunition. The only dealers that I have seen carrying it are the online retailers. Despite all this, we have seen Rick and Carl firing their 9mm Glock and Beretta pistols fitted with improvised silencers that seem to work quite well. It would have been a bit more realistic to see them firing silenced .45 ACP pistols actually, since the .45 ACP cartridge is typically subsonic in the first place. The same goes for the 5.56 NATO and the .223 Remington cartridge - they are typically ''not'' subsonic, and subsonic variants of this ammunition are also not widely available. Yet we have also seen at least one silenced M4 rifle, presumably chambered in 5.56 NATO/.223 Remington, being fired by Merle at some zombies on the perimeter of Woodbury. That being said, we would have to assume that the characters of TWD have all figured out that subsonic ammunition is essential for silenced shooting, and that they have all been able to acquire said subsonic ammunition since the onset of the zombie apocalypse. [[User:Kepiblanc|Kepiblanc]] ([[User talk:Kepiblanc|talk]]) 11:10, 5 November 2012 (EST)
:You are making a lot of assumptions and claims for a show that can't even hire an armorer or get blank fire guns. Firstly, improvised suppressors are not all that difficult to manufacture. It can be done with freeze plugs and steel pipe (though it may not last long). The problem is getting your weapon to function and cycle properly with one. Secondly, the vast majority of 147gr 9x19 loads are subsonic, you do not need special subsonic 9mm to run through a can, any 147gr ball or JHP will be fine. Subsonic ammo is not essential, and in some cases, not even recommended, as it won't reliably cycle the action in some gas operated weapons like an AR. A suppressor is just as important, if not more, for saving your own hearing than preventing others from hearing. [[User:The Kaptain|The Kaptain]] ([[User talk:The Kaptain|talk]]) 15:16, 5 November 2012 (EST)

::If improvised silencers were really ''that'' easy to make for just any gun, and assuming that they all worked really well too, then just about every hardcore thug, gangbanger, street-level drug dealer, and bad guy in real life would have at least one or two silenced guns, but this is simply not reality. None of the LEO's whom I know in real life and have spoken with on this subject have been able to tell me about themselves encountering much of any improvised silencers in the possession of criminal suspects during their careers. For some guns out there, yes, it is rather easy to make a decent silencer for them on the fly out of various common objects and without having access to all that many tools. One such gun is the .22LR [[Ruger_Mk_I_/_Mk_II_/_Mk_III_Pistol|Ruger Mk I / Mk II / Mk III Pistol]] series. I have seen silencers made for that gun from drink bottles, PVC pipe, tractor mufflers, oil filters, and even more odd things than I could even list here. In the post-apocalyptic world of TWD however, I submit that it would actually be quite tricky to make an improvised silencer on the fly that also actually works well for a [[Glock_17#Glock_17|Glock 17]] or a [[Beretta_92FS#Beretta_92F.2FFS|Beretta 92FS]] like we have seen on this show's Season 3. Such a silencer would have to be attached firmly enough to the muzzle without flying downrange after the first or second shot, plus, the internal baffles, wipes, or whatever the design utilizes would also have to remain in alignment with the bore from one shot to the next. To accomplish this, it would most likely require swapping out the factory barrel with an extended barrel which also has external threading. I have not yet seen any depictions or explanation on this show about where and how Rick's group would have been able to make or acquire threaded barrels for any gun. For me, it would have been much more realistic if TWD had featured a scene, or at least made a mention, of Rick's group raiding a Class III licensed gun dealer's shop (There are quite a few such gun shops in Georgia, by the way, which is where TWD is supposedly taking place.) that had some professionally silenced guns, made with machine tools, which had been locked away in some gun safes that had not been breached yet by previous scavengers.

::Maybe it's just me, but most of the 9mm Luger ammunition that I have ever seen on the store shelves out there (Walmart, Kmart, smaller gun shops, etc.) is either 115 gr or 124 gr, and both of these are typically hypersonic, since their muzzle velocities are either slightly or greatly above the sound barrier of 1129 fps. What I usually do not see much of on most store shelves are those 9mm Luger 147 gr rounds, which are typically subsonic. (It seems that the heavier bullet weight is what makes the round subsonic by fault rather than design.)
:::I'll second this. I live in Texas(another very pro-gun state), and I shoot as well. At commercial retailer type stores like Walmart, you won't find sub-sonic 9mm ammo. Even a lot of gun retailers/shooting ranges don't carry it. That said, it's entertainment, for better or worse, you can't expect a ton of realism. Just like you may have to accept that some "elite special forces" guy is going to rush into a combat zone dual wielding a pair of .50 cal Desert Eagle or something in action movies, you just have to accept that the characters here have "silencers" that make guns really really quiet, and not dwell on the lack of realism in either situation. [[User:DKS01|DKS01]] ([[User talk:DKS01|talk]]) 02:42, 6 November 2012 (EST)

::I have yet to ever hear anybody in the legitimate business of making or selling ATF-registered silencers recommend against using subsonic ammunition with any silencer. If an AR-type rifle is configured as a sniping system with a bipod, telescopic sights, and a silencer, then it would not really be such a big deal to me if the subsonic ammunition being fired through it failed to cycle the action. The shooter would just have to cycle the action manually after each shot. Besides, "One shot, one kill" is the sniper's motto anyway, right?

::Since the whole point of using a silencer in a zombie-apocalyptic world as depicted in TWD would be the desire to quietly kill a zombie without attracting any other zombies in the far-away distance to your location, to use anything other than subsonic ammunition would be somewhat self-defeating as far as I am concerned. The sonic "crack" that hypersonic ammunition makes when fired through even the best of silencer designs can actually be quite conspicuous downrange. I got to hear the difference for myself between subsonic and hypersonic ammunition being fired through various silencers during a Class III weapons demonstration at a target range once. Being that a 62 gr, 5.56x45mm NATO, SS109 round has a muzzle velocity of over 3,000 fps, the sonic "crack" made by this round after passing through any silencer simply has to be quite considerable. So, when I saw Merle firing a silenced M4 in S3E03 and heard how relatively quiet the discharge sounded, I could not help but wonder how unrealistic that seemed if we are to also assume that this M4 was also loaded with standard, military-issue, 5.56x45mm NATO, SS109 ammunition. [[User:Kepiblanc|Kepiblanc]] ([[User talk:Kepiblanc|talk]]) 00:58, 6 November 2012 (EST)

:::You are forgetting one thing. This is a TV show. They don't need to use actual practical silencers on the guns, they can stick whatever they want onto the barrel and sound FX takes care of the rest. You say that we are to assume that they are using subsonic ammo in their handguns. In reality, however, we don't. If you have seen any movie featuring suppressors, most are just cylinders slipped onto the barrels, not real suppressors. We aren't supposed to assume they are using subsonic ammo, we are supposed to assume that the director wants this pistol to be suppressed, so it will sound suppressed under any circumstances. You are reading way too much into something that has been happening in movies and TV for years. Also, it would have been a huge takeaway from the storytelling, if the characters just all of a sudden went into extensive detail into how they affectively suppressed their weapons and it is much easier just to show the audience, "This is a suppressor, it makes the gun quieter," and not adding on, "But it will only be silenced under extensive conditions." --[[User:SmithandWesson36|SmithandWesson36]] ([[User talk:SmithandWesson36|talk]]) 01:17, 6 November 2012 (EST)

::::Yes, of course TWD is a TV show, but this is IMFDb, where we, the contributors to IMFDb, work to identify the firearms and other weapons used in live action TV show dramas and other genres of popular entertainment. IMFDb contributors also discuss gun-related issues pertinent to the depiction of guns in popular entertainment. Being that many of us IMFDb contributors are rather knowledgeable about guns in real life, sometimes one or more of us will take issue with the depiction of guns in popular entertainment on technical grounds that others will likely not even notice or care about. For me in this case, it was the usage of improvised silencers in Season 3 of TWD. If TWD had featured Rick, Carl, and other characters all using improvised silencers made from common objects on firearms chambered in .22 LR, then I would not have taken an issue with this on technical grounds, because in real life, I know just how easy it is to make silencers such as these that will actually perform well shot after shot, and I know how readily available subsonic .22 LR ammunition is. (Almost every large and small business establishment that sells firearm ammunition now stocks it.) Even though silencers have been depicted inaccurately in popular entertainment for years, now that more Americans and other folks abroad legally own real silencers than ever before, and now that even more folks can go online to watch numerous videos which definitively demonstrate what silencers in real life are really like, I feel that the the makers of popular entertainment will be left with no choice but to rethink how they depict the capabilities of silencers in order to keep their audiences happy. Perhaps they already have - there used to be depictions of working silencers on revolvers in popular entertainment made prior to about 1980 or so. Being that it is nearly impossible to build silencers for revolvers that would be both effective and practical, except for the [[Nagant_M1895|Nagant M1895]] revolver, silencer-equipped revolvers are almost never seen in popular entertainment nowadays. [[User:Kepiblanc|Kepiblanc]] ([[User talk:Kepiblanc|talk]]) 07:41, 9 November 2012 (EST)

Yes, I know this is IMFDB, I am pretty knowledgeable in firearms and that is why I use this site. I don't see many pages picking apart silencer inaccuracies, because almost all movies and TV shows depict silencers are small tubes that can suppress anything. It is understood that Hollywood does this, therefore if you want to pick apart the inaccurate use of suppressors in every TV show and movie then you are going to need a few years. Or decades. Or lifespans. --[[User:SmithandWesson36|SmithandWesson36]] ([[User talk:SmithandWesson36|talk]]) 22:12, 9 November 2012 (EST)

== Warships at sea, Cheyenne Mountain, Diego Garcia, etc. ==
Do the comics ever elaborate on these and other secure or hard-to-access locations? Land bases like Fort Benning and Fort Bragg getting swamped with sick and wounded civilians that subsequently turn into walkers and overrun them is one thing, but I can't see aircraft carriers in the middle of the world's oceans, a fortified nuclear bunker with severely restricted access, or an isolated island base like DG, having big walker problems. I could conceivably see the government falling back to any such location and continuing to function, even if just to form a floating military nation. [[User:Spartan198|Spartan198]] ([[User talk:Spartan198|talk]]) 21:46, 9 November 2012 (EST)
we still don't know anything about this virus that has infected the entire planet. It does seem that everyone, even the living are infected because once killed the normal way, they turn into one of the zombies. Perhaps more restricted places are secured. We still don't know how the virus was spread but if it is airborne, than no where is safe for long. [[User:Excalibur01|Excalibur01]] ([[User talk:Excalibur01|talk]]) 21:51, 9 November 2012 (EST)

:: Everything exalilbur said plus there was never much of any one who confirmed any hope that hinted there was any goverment left on an island or underground it makes sense they ( the goverment ) wouldn't want it to be known they'd prob wanna keep it a secret wait until hopefully the zombies roamed to well they were immobile except the head or till they starved hopefully ( there was actually one hope there was a walker that rotted to the ground and was immobalized cept the head it was hinted this could happen to other walkers ) then they would try to rebuild wat twas lost i saw the walking dead wikia that in the twd world theres 1 human for every 5000 zombies maybe americas combined with the rest of the world and then average out because wit all our guns I'd think * knock on wood * there'd be more survivors with all ours guns gun stores and the guns that were the militarys ... --[[User:Blueboy1600|Blueboy1600]] ([[User talk:Blueboy1600|talk]]) 02:21, 10 November 2012 (EST)

:: I've read other zombie stories where they talk about warships at sea during a similar zombie outbreak. In the Day by day armeggeddon series by J L Bourne, the navy had a carrier group that was steaming off the coast launching raids on coastal facilities for supplies and rescue ops. But he also wrote about how an outbreak on a ship could quickly spread out of control due to the confined space. Also had a sub that had been undersea during the outbreak and remained submerged for as long as they could. A crew member died and stayed dead until the sub had to surface. And Max Brooks World War Z had the US gov't relocated to hawaii after the military cleared the islands [[user:Insertjjs|Insertjjs]]

I really believe that the climbing number of gun owners in America and how much ammo is bought at the civlian level might work towards making a zombie outbreak impossible or at least controllable. None of the zombie books including Brooks really touch on the American gun culture [[User:Excalibur01|Excalibur01]] ([[User talk:Excalibur01|talk]]) 19:03, 16 November 2012 (EST)

:I have watched some episodes of a reality show which has followed new episodes of TWD on the AMC Sunday night lineup. "Comic Book Men" is the show which I am referring to here. (No, I am not a fan of this show. How this show got renewed for a second season is beyond me, but apparently somebody at AMC decided to renew it.) I believe it was during an episode of this reality show during its first season when Ming, one of the comic book store employees, made a personal revelation about his greatest fear in life being the zombie apocalypse. Walt, another comic book store employee, then gave Ming a look of incredulity and said to him something like, "Dude, don't you realize how many guns there are in this country?" What Walt said there was one of the few things that I have ever liked about this "Comic Book Men" reality show. "Comic Book Men" is a reality show which takes place in the vehemently anti-gun state of New Jersey, where less than 10% of the population shoots and/or owns guns legally, and I would not at all be surprised if none of the stars of this reality show have ever actually owned or fired a real gun in their entire lives. Despite this, at least one of this show's stars, Walt, seemed to understand that a considerable gun culture truly does exist in most states outside of New Jersey. [[User:Kepiblanc|Kepiblanc]] ([[User talk:Kepiblanc|talk]]) 13:42, 18 November 2012 (EST)

::As for Max Brooks, the author of several "zombie survival" books, the guy's Wikipedia page says that he was born in New York City and raised by Hollywood director Mel Brooks and Hollywood actress Anne Bancroft. Being raised in the insanely anti-gun environment of New York City by parents with Hollywood careers and presumably left-leaning and anti-gun viewpoints, and then growing up to become a "Saturday Night Live" comedy writer based in New York City, would lead me to believe that Max Brooks never got to learn much of anything about real-life gun ownership and marksmanship at any point in his life whatsoever. Assuming that this is the case, this would then also explain why Max Brooks, along with other zombie-genre authors and writers with similar non-gun-owning life histories to his own, all seem to have failed to account for the prevalence of the American gun culture in real life when they crafted their fictional tales of zombie outbreaks somehow being able to entirely overwhelm America, and the rest of this world even, to the point where a complete societal breakdown becomes the end result. [[User:Kepiblanc|Kepiblanc]] ([[User talk:Kepiblanc|talk]]) 13:42, 18 November 2012 (EST)

:::While I think Max Brooks' books are ridiculous in almost every aspect, I have some trouble with you're whole New York theory. I grew up and still live in Massachusetts, a very anti-gun state. My mother was and still is very anti-gun. That didn't stop me from getting into gun culture and learning a lot about it. I have also been shooting at the Smith & Wesson range many times, although it has been closed for quite some time. That being said, I don't think you should jump to conclusions simply because of where someone was born and raised. Not all of a parent's beliefs are passed down to their children. --[[User:SmithandWesson36|SmithandWesson36]] ([[User talk:SmithandWesson36|talk]]) 01:25, 19 November 2012 (EST)

I haven't read the Zombie Survival Guide, but I have read World War Z (which is fucking awesome). One of the survivors makes a point that panicked gun owners shooting other uninfected people actually caused more casualties during the opening stages of the infection ("The Great Panic" as it's called in the book) than the living dead. I'd say it's a fair point, which actually makes the "more guns for all" theory work against America in that context. - Phalanx

:Max Brooks is nothing but just another "limousine liberal" gun-hating libtard elitist who grew up in New York City and Hollywood with the figurative silver spoon in his mouth. I did my research on Max Brooks and I was not impressed. I read his Zombie Survival Guide too. I surely will never buy his World War Z book though. Eff him and that book, seriously. Max Brooks dissed the original M-16 rifle in his Zombie Survival Guide, but that was probably because he had read about the feed problems which the US Army had had with the M-16 rifle in Vietnam some 45+ years ago. If Max Brooks had ever tried joining the US Military sometime around 1990 or so when he had turned 18, then he would have known that the successor of the the original M-16 rifle from the Vietnam era was by then a markedly much better rifle, because he would likely have been issued the M-16A2 rifle at that time. Instead, Max Brooks went to a small liberal arts college in California that kicked the ROTC program off of campus in 1991, and has had outright Communists and radical leftists as commencement speakers all throughout the 2000's in addition to himself. For all we know, Max Brooks was probably all in favor of all of these policy decision at his Alma mater. It only figures that a typical gun-hater libtard like Max Brooks would put an anti-gun-owner jab into his World War Z book. Max Brooks also dissed TWD TV show simply because his friend was fired from it. To reiterate, eff Max Brooks and his books. I will also say the same about whatever movies he is associated with in the future. [[User:Kepiblanc|Kepiblanc]] ([[User talk:Kepiblanc|talk]]) 17:01, 3 December 2012 (EST)

Guys, there's a forum for this sort of thing, can we knock it off here? [[User:Evil Tim|Evil Tim]] ([[User talk:Evil Tim|talk]]) 17:23, 3 December 2012 (EST)

:You mean there is a forum for discussion on how clueless Max Brooks is about firearms in general, even though he professes to know which firearms are the best for surviving a zombie apocalypse? [[User:Kepiblanc|Kepiblanc]] ([[User talk:Kepiblanc|talk]]) 18:27, 3 December 2012 (EST)

::What part of "knock it off" is complicated? [[User:Evil Tim|Evil Tim]] ([[User talk:Evil Tim|talk]]) 18:29, 3 December 2012 (EST)

:::Boy, that escalated quickly. I make a chance remark about a novel and you go on a paranoid rant about "radical leftists" and "communists". Never mind that the reference in the book is from a chapter in which the US Military fights a pitched battle with the zombies and Brooks is broadly correct (if somewhat simplistic, but it's a zombie novel, not "Guns and Ammo") about a dozen weapons systems used by the US Armed Forces. Let's slam him for being, according to you, a "libtard" (because he went to a liberal college, shock horror. As opposed to all of those conservative colleges out there, oh wait). Never mind that the book is stuffed to the gills with soldiers behaving in exemplary ways and basically flat out says "the USA won in Afghanistan and Iraq but the public won't acknowledge it".
And frankly, while I'm not saying that every gun owner is a paranoid recluse who thinks the government is reading his thoughts and is ready to greet a Jehova's Witness knocking unexpectedly at his door with a blast of full-auto, to go the opposite and say that every gun owner is a saintly god of trigger discipline and restraint is equally biased. Just go on youtube and you'll find a host of tacticool retards showing off their new piece with fingers on the trigger, pointing it at themselves, et cetera. I've seen cops with appallingly bad drills. Hell, there's even that famous video of the cop doing a gun safety demonstration shooting himself. My point is, there's apparently 270,000,000 privately owned firearms in the US. That equates to what, a very, very conservative 27,000,000 people who own guns? If even a conservative one in 10,000 of said people is a dangerous idiot, or even just not equipped to deal with the stress of, oh, I dunno, THE END OF THE WORLD AND COMPLETE SOCIAL COLLAPSE, then you've still got 270,000+ instances of manslaughter. -Phalanx

::::To add to what Phalanx has to say, we'd also have to worry about less than honest people like the Governor and his band of misfits, Dave and Tony's group of bandit rapists, and possibly even rogue military and police elements. The living can be just as dangerous, if not more so than, the dead. [[User:Spartan198|Spartan198]] ([[User talk:Spartan198|talk]]) 20:58, 3 December 2012 (EST)

:::::Also God help your soul if you run into a group like The Hunters from the comics.....[[User:Mr.Ice|Mr.Ice]] ([[User talk:Mr.Ice|talk]]) 21:36, 3 December 2012 (EST)

::::::Yeah, precisely. [[User:Spartan198|Spartan198]] ([[User talk:Spartan198|talk]]) 01:20, 4 December 2012 (EST)

:::::::All I know is I really enjoyed WWZ and could care less about Max Brooks politics. Same goes for saving private Ryan and the Director of that movie. Can't understand how someone can trash a book they haven't read. What's next? Trashing an AK-47 after never having ever fired one because it was made in a communist country? So silly.
::::::::Well, that escalated quickly. I mean, that really got out of hand fast. Anyway, I'm glad the OP brought this up, because I always wondered what a USN DDG out at sea would have done in this situation, or a bunch of SEALs at Coronado or Little Creek, VA, in the midst of a zombie apocalypse. [[User:Laqueesha|Laqueesha]] ([[User talk:Laqueesha|talk]]) 01:29, 18 February 2013 (EST)

== Guns in S03 E06 ==

One gun looks like a Walther P38.

Neil's gun (picked up by Merle after he kills him) looks like a Walther P9.

The other guy in Merle's party appears to have a Glock of some sort but isn't clear enough to be sure...90% certain of it though. Will upload screenshots later maybe.

Finally figured it out:

[[File:P38TWD.jpg|thumb|none|400px]]

[[File:P9Merle.jpg|thumb|none|400px]]
Whatever this is, it isn't a Glock. The slide's way too round, and the trigger & guard are not the Glock style. --[[User:Sangheili1155|Sangheili1155]] ([[User talk:Sangheili1155|talk]]) 07:41, 24 February 2013 (EST)
:It's ID'd on the main page, its a Walther P99. --[[User:Commando552|commando552]] ([[User talk:Commando552|talk]]) 09:10, 24 February 2013 (EST)

== Finally! Blanks! ==

In the episode "Made To Suffer"(This episode was F#$KING awesome) it appeared that many of the guns were shooting and cycling blanks. The first and most obvious one was the 870 used by Shupert, it looked like both Daryl's AKMS and Rick's M4A1 were cycling blanks at times, Maggie's P99 seemed to shoot blanks in one or two scenes, and many other random guns during the shootout in Woodbury.--[[User:1911isthebestgunever|1911isthebestgunever]] ([[User talk:1911isthebestgunever|talk]]) 01:13, 3 December 2012 (EST)
:I'm not so sure they were actually cycling blanks all the time. The M4 looked like it was CGI muzzle flashes, there was a close shot of Daryl's AKMS that was cycling blanks but the wider shots looked more like CGI muzzle flashes. --[[User:Cool-breeze|cool-breeze]] ([[User talk:Cool-breeze|talk]]) 09:40, 4 December 2012 (EST)

:I agree totally. They are indefinably not using blanks in all the shots, though I could have sworn seeing Rick's M4 shooting blanks in scene or two, but most definitely not the whole shootout. and you cannot say that the 870 used by Shupert wasn't shooting blanks, I could even see flames coming out of the ejection port when he racked the action.--[[User:1911isthebestgunever|1911isthebestgunever]] ([[User talk:1911isthebestgunever|talk]]) 21:59, 5 December 2012 (EST)

:I just saw a video about the making of this episode and it has a lot of talk about the guns in the episode. The link is here:http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=4i9oA6PYyYc --[[User:1911isthebestgunever|1911isthebestgunever]] ([[User talk:1911isthebestgunever|talk]]) 01:15, 6 December 2012 (EST)

== More rifles ==

Episode 8, saw a CX4 Storm and a 20 inch AR-15 series rifle with either a tan handguard or tape on it and what looked to be a cali style grip, either that or the actor was holding it strangely. Both in the background, but I'm positive it's an AR-15, but the CX4 could possibly be a dressed up Hi-Point. There were also 1 or 2 AK variants with wooden furniture, possibly Norincos, didn't see if the FSP was hooded or not (possibly a PolyTech), an AR-15 carbine with a rail system and a SOCOM stock as well as a full sized Uzi,a suppressed micro Uzi and what appears to be a Remington 870 with wooden furniture and several MP5Ks. [[User:Recon42|Recon42]] ([[User talk:Recon42|talk]]) 16:50, 3 December 2012 (EST)

*Minor Spoiler Alert* In the promo for the second half of season 3, the Governor (David Morrissey) can be seen firing what looks like a Steyr AUG (one handed no less). Renegadefunk44 20:41 December 3 2012 (EDT)
:That was definitely a Steyr AUG he was shooting, looked like an A1 model with the built in scope. --[[User:Cool-breeze|cool-breeze]] ([[User talk:Cool-breeze|talk]]) 09:42, 4 December 2012 (EST)
I think Daryl's gun might actually be a Type 56 this episode. If nothing else it is definitely a different gun to te previous AKMS as it has a different rail system. Also in some shots you can see that it has the wide front sight, and a couple of times it looked like it could have been hooded to me, but can't find a totally clear shot to confirm. When was the background possibly Cali AR-15, I can't find it. --[[User:Commando552|commando552]] ([[User talk:Commando552|talk]]) 12:14, 4 December 2012 (EST)

It was in the background of the Governor's speech at the end, around the same time the CX4 appeared. I think it's the same AKMS though, it looks like the same WASR, but could maybe be a Type 56 with a Tapco RIS [[User:Recon42|Recon42]] ([[User talk:Recon42|talk]]) 12:34, 4 December 2012 (EST)
:I am fairly sure it is a different gun to the WASR as it has the magazine well dimples and a rear sight rail. Also, there are either two different similar looking guns used in this episode or they changed the muzzle device as in some shots it is an AKM slant compensator, and in others it has a straight cylindrical (and it isn't that the cylindrical one is a BFA, as the slant one is seen in blank firing shots. The cylindrical muzzle can be seen when Glenn is handed the AKM (which I think is an editing mistake, as Daryl arrives and is reloading the AKM, next shot Glenn has it, then Daryl has it back before handing it to Glenn before he throws the grenade). Also, I think the RIS matches [http://www.gamepod.com/ak47-full-ris-p-174.html this] airsoft one (don't know if this is based on a real accessory or is airsoft only). --[[User:Commando552|commando552]] ([[User talk:Commando552|talk]]) 13:07, 4 December 2012 (EST)

== Pump action sound effect on double barrel shotgun ==
In episode seven, when the hermit aims his break open shotgun at Rick, it sounded like the generic sound effect of a pump action was used, despite not being a pump action.
[[User:Maxman|Maxman]] ([[User talk:Maxman|talk]]) 0:21 4 December 2012 (EST)
:It is possible. The post-production guys may not have known much about firearms and could have added that SFX in. Same thing happened in the 2005 Christian Bale film ''[[Harsh Times]]'', where a pump-racking SFX was added to an [[Armsel Srtiker]]. [[User:Laqueesha|Laqueesha]] ([[User talk:Laqueesha|talk]]) 01:27, 18 February 2013 (EST)

==Shane's Shotgun==
Anybody catch what type of shotgun the resident of Woodbury mistaken for Shane was carrying? --[[User:Mmarlon brando|Mmarlon brando]] ([[User talk:Mmarlon brando|talk]]) 13:13, 4 December 2012 (EST)

Judging by the ones earlier, I think it was an 870 [[User:Recon42|Recon42]] ([[User talk:Recon42|talk]]) 17:34, 4 December 2012 (EST)

:Speaking of Shane's shotgun I changed the listing from a Mossberg 590 to a Mossberg 500. Tonight's episode gives a close up of the muzzle as Glenn's carrying it, and the large image of Oscar wielding it shows that it's definitely a 500.

== Spoilers in BDA Picture ==

Is the shot of Carl's ([[Chandler Riggs]]) BDA in "Killer Within" (S3EO4) really necessary, It reveals a pretty big and sad spoiler to the episode. Thanks to whoever blurred out the picture, I really appreciate it.--[[User:1911isthebestgunever|1911isthebestgunever]] ([[User talk:1911isthebestgunever|talk]]) 23:50, 5 December 2012 (EST)

== The Return of Bernthal (Shane) ==

In "Made to Suffer" rick has a hallucination that ''Shane'' ([[Jon Bernthal]]) is walking towards him during the Woodburry shootout. He is armed with some pump action shotgun. the scene is rather dark but it looks like it might be an 870 with synthetic furniture. I don't know how to screencap otherwise I would add this, but if someone else could I would really appreciate it.--[[User:1911isthebestgunever|1911isthebestgunever]] ([[User talk:1911isthebestgunever|talk]]) 01:32, 6 December 2012 (EST)

== Please help ID ==

Not sure about what kind of rifle this is. Colt 933? --[[User:Ben41|Ben41]] ([[User talk:Ben41|talk]]) 15:42, 13 February 2013 (EST)
[[File:TWDS3E09 16.jpg|thumb|none|700px|]]

:The barrel is too short to be a 933. I would say a [[Mk. 18 Mod 0]], or a civilian copy. --[[User:SmithandWesson36|SmithandWesson36]] ([[User talk:SmithandWesson36|talk]]) 15:47, 13 February 2013 (EST)
::I agree, it is close to the below weapon except without the vertical grip:[[File:Mk18.jpg|thumb|400px|none|Mk. 18 Mod 0 with LMT rear sight, Crane stock, and RIS foregrip - 5.56x45mm]]They both have crane stocks and LMT rear sights, but the show gun has the sight mounted backwards. --[[User:Commando552|commando552]] ([[User talk:Commando552|talk]]) 16:55, 13 February 2013 (EST)

== FN FAL? ==
'''WARNING: POSSIBLE SPOILERS AHEAD.'''
When the prison got attacked at the end of the latest episode, I'm pretty sure I saw one of the attackers firing off an FN FAL with an ELCAN sight. Could somebody upload a pic of it, and correct me if I'm wrong? [[User:Laqueesha|Laqueesha]] ([[User talk:Laqueesha|talk]]) 01:22, 18 February 2013 (EST)

:Definitely an FAL.

==Mexican guy's revolver==
What revolver was the mexican guy on the bridge using? It looked like merele had an old model 10 or M&P

:The revolver on the bridge appeared to be some type of Webley. --[[User:SmithandWesson36|SmithandWesson36]] ([[User talk:SmithandWesson36|talk]]) 12:49, 18 February 2013 (EST)
::Judging by the grip it must be a Webley "WG" Army Model but i just guessing here. --[[User:Balin21|Balin21]] ([[User talk:Balin21|talk]]) 12:31, 18 February 2013 (CST)

Merle had a Colt, maybe a Police Positive or Official Police [[User:BeardedHoplite|BeardedHoplite]] ([[User talk:BeardedHoplite|talk]]) 18:42, 19 February 2013 (EST)

== Haley's gun ==

I just watched episode 8 to 9 again and discovered the Haley was using a suppressed mini Uzi can anybody get pictures of it. [[User:Balin21|User:Balin21]]

== Mossberg 590 (Shane's) Season 3 ==

In the first 2 season's Shane's Mossberg 590 has Knoxx BLACKHAWK! Spec Op's NRS stock on it. From the screen caps already up for season 3, its changed to the Knoxx BLACKHAWK! Spec Op's Recoil Suppression version. You can tell by the fact that the piece that bolts into the back of the shotgun is shorter. Allowing for the body of the shotgun to recoil back. The NRS model... Well the older Gen 1 version, the piece that bolts to the shotgun continues back to where the adjustable stock begins.
:Actually it's a Mossberg 500 Persuader fitted with the NRS stock. Take a close look in the screencap with Oscar holding it.

== The Governor's AUG ==

When the Governor's men attack the prison, The Governor himself is seen practically SPRAYING down the area with some type of Steyr-AUG variant, having relative accuracy with that and his Beretta despite the distance and having only one eye.- [[User:Scattergun|Scattergun]]
:My problem with the show is that they constantly are spraying bullets when they know for a fact that ammo is hard to come by. Episode one, the guy sprayed his MP5K and most likely wasted 6 rounds before getting that head shot [[User:Excalibur01|Excalibur01]] ([[User talk:Excalibur01|talk]]) 00:36, 19 February 2013 (EST)
::I saw the logistical fail with that, as well. Plus, wouldn't having only one eye, which is a relatively new injury for the Gov to have, screw up your depth perception quite a bit, let alone make you UNABLE to land a headshot with a 9mm handgun one-handed? I love this show but the firearms logistics within it are beginning to wear me down. -[[User:Scattergun|Scattergun]]
:::I'm relatively curious as to where he got the AUG from. Unlike the M4s or AKs in the show (which are military issue for the former, thus incredibly common and very popular civilian weapons for the latter), the AUG is not used by the US military (apart from US Immigration and Customs Enforcement, and AFAIK they use the full length 20 inch barrel model) and the variant he uses isn't the civilian A3 model which has a Picatinny rail in place of the scope. - [[User: Antediluvial|Antediluvial]]
::::Where they got it I have no idea, I figured it was one of those rare NFA guns floating around out there. As to why the waste of ammunition? I figured it was for the pure purpose of psychological warfare, to let the Atlanta group know that even if they survive this skirmish they can still come back with greater numbers of people and munitions than they'll ever have. Afterall in a world where ammunition is no longer being produced and highly prized, just casually blowing through it without any regard for conservation would suggest they have a large, large supply of it and they have no problem flaunting that.

he took out a national guard convoy, hes got plenty of ammo. better questions why ricks wasting so much.
: Because Officer Friendly is a cop, and in real life ammo conservation and accuracy aren't their best traits. Look at national averages for accuracy and how many rounds they discharge at times. Rick's back to facing live targets again, not just shambling walkers.

== "I Ain’t A Judas" hires promos ==

I came across a few hires promo photos from this episode, and the gun carried by Maggie got my attention:
[[File:TWD GP 311 0919 0203.jpg|thumb|600px|none|]]
[[File:TWD GP 311 0921 0286.jpg|thumb|600px|none|]]
To me this looks like it has a Springfield M1903A3 action (A3 because of the horizontal dovetail a the back which would normally hold the aperture sight), does anyone know if there is a sporting rifle that uses this action, or is this a sporterised M1903A3? Also, Merle uses some sort of AR-15 SBR:
[[File:TWD GP 311 0919 0119.jpg|thumb|600px|none|]]--[[User:Commando552|commando552]] ([[User talk:Commando552|talk]]) 06:02, 21 February 2013 (EST)
:It's another Mk 18-type carbine, with Magpul folding BUIS (the front sight looks to be mounted backwards) and an AAC flash hider added to it. [[User:Spartan198|Spartan198]] ([[User talk:Spartan198|talk]]) 09:55, 21 February 2013 (EST)

== Merle's Colt ==

I think, based on the size of the gun relative to Michael Rooker's hand, and the length of the cylinder, it's actually a Police Positive Special rather than an Official Police. - [[User:Nyles|Nyles]]

== Remington 700 VLS ==

I changed the caliber on the picture of the VLS from .270 to .308 - I don't know for sure that it's a .308 but its definitely NOT a .270. Remington only makes the VLS in short action, which can't accomodate a .270. - [[User:Nyles|Nyles]]

== Huge production error ==

Not really weapons related but anyone think it's a bit odd that they have a 2013 Hyundai, yet the apocalypse started in 2010? Is South Korea unaware people are eating each other and just shipping car around the world?

It's most likely an advertisement, the show's popular so Hyundai is probably a sponsor or something, and they decided to put in their newest car... But aren't we talking about guns here? This should go into 'bloopers' section on some movie website :) And You forgot to sign Your post (four ~) --[[User:Alisha161Fishy|Alisha161Fishy]] ([[User talk:Alisha161Fishy|talk]]) 16:03, 25 February 2013 (EST)

It's never stated in the show what year it is (unless I've missed something), so the car's presence is plausible. [[User:Spartan198|Spartan198]] ([[User talk:Spartan198|talk]]) 02:05, 1 March 2013 (EST)

It's a 2013 Hyundai Tucson. I drive the same one haha. [[User:Puppet.of.fate|Puppet.of.fate]] ([[User talk:Puppet.of.fate|talk]]) 20:28, 2 March 2013 (EST)

Well about cars and guns, I'll be a little forgiving on new toys mostly because the actual YEAR the show takes place in is never told to us. We can assume it is "present day" but it could be a couple years from now. [[User:Excalibur01|Excalibur01]] ([[User talk:Excalibur01|talk]]) 21:16, 2 March 2013 (EST)

:Let's wait and see if SCARs, ACRs, Masadas, and XCRs start appearing at some point in the show, ''then'' we'll see how forgiving you are. :P [[User:Spartan198|Spartan198]] ([[User talk:Spartan198|talk]]) 04:28, 5 March 2013 (EST)

== Machine gun ==

I cant figure out what type of machine gun is on the wall to woodbury it looks like a Browning 1919 can anyone confirm it.--[[User:Balin21|Balin21]] ([[User talk:Balin21|talk]]) 09:01, 25 February 2013 (EST)
: It could be but the rifle used by one of the guards looks to be a tactical'd SKS.
::It was definitely a 1919. --[[User:SmithandWesson36|SmithandWesson36]] ([[User talk:SmithandWesson36|talk]]) 01:15, 26 February 2013 (EST)
:::An M1919 definitely but, and I watched the episode a few times to make sure, it seems the weapon is lying on it's side as the gunner appears to be holding the grip "gangsta" style. --[[User:Charon68|Charon68]] ([[User talk:Charon68|talk]]) 22:58, 1 March 2013 (EST)
::::No, it's right-side up I'm pretty sure the "grip" on the side he is holding is actually the charging handle. --[[User:SmithandWesson36|SmithandWesson36]] ([[User talk:SmithandWesson36|talk]]) 09:56, 2 March 2013 (EST)

== New episode an armory a lot of guns ect. ect. ==

Okay walking dead is almost over won't spoil it rick comes to a town with Michonne Carl finds a huge armory and something tells me that that we're gonna have some work ahead of us identifying it all i saw several Ar-15 variants an AK-47 variant several shotguns and what i believe to be a crate with an mk2 grenade on top a little bit convent that they need all this stuff I'll admit but still ... --[[User:Blueboy1600|Blueboy1600]] ([[User talk:Blueboy1600|talk]]) 22:01, 3 March 2013 (EST)

I saw the Remington 700 from the first season, Several AR-15 type rifles, I believe a .50 Rifle without a scope or iron sights, Another Crossbow (I was thinking a Ghost 400 due to the all black coloring) and various wood-stocked hunting guns. Morgan used an AR with an optic I couldn't identify. --[[User:Black Irish Paddy|Black Irish Paddy]] ([[User talk:Black Irish Paddy|talk]]) 22:35, 3 March 2013 (EST).
: Yeah i think the gun Morgan used on the rooftops and the ground i believe that's the one your talking about was a Colt 933 or a compact Ar like it i don't thinks its the mk18 we saw Merle use however oh and what i think is a Remington 700 PSS or SPS in back of Rick when he asked Michonne you think he crazy --[[User:Blueboy1600|Blueboy1600]] ([[User talk:Blueboy1600|talk]]) 00:26, 4 March 2013 (EST)
I saw an SKS in the racks (can tell by the front sight and bayonet mount) in a "Dragunov" style polymer stock with an AK magazine (probably the same gun the Woodbury Guard has). There is also a Steyr SSG 69 which is quite prominent, sitting on its bipod under the "Duane Turned" graffiti. --[[User:Commando552|commando552]] ([[User talk:Commando552|talk]]) 05:34, 4 March 2013 (EST)

The Law Enforcement Carbine and M4A1/M203 from "Walk With Me" made a reappearance in Morgan's armory, too. I saw Rick pick up the former (it had the same fabric wrapping on the handguard as the one pictured in the Governor's hands) and the latter could be seen laying on its side next to Morgan while he was tied up. Prop-wise, all of these guns probably ''are'' the same ones used by the Woodbury Army. [[User:Spartan198|Spartan198]] ([[User talk:Spartan198|talk]]) 07:03, 4 March 2013 (EST) p
:: Just saw a pic of the armory several AK-47 wooden furniture variants what i believe a MP5K on a table ( like spartan said these weapons are probably the same as the woodbury armory the mp5k prob being the one Martinez was using an a box of mk2 or i should say A CRATE fulled with mk2 grenades and what be appears to be a lee enfield but i can only see the underbelly of the weapon so not positive. --[[User:Blueboy1600|Blueboy1600]] ([[User talk:Blueboy1600|talk]]) 11:41, 4 March 2013 (EST)
The black crossbow appears to be a Stryker Strykezone 380 or possibly the 350. [[User:Bahlemar|Bahlemar]] ([[User talk:Bahlemar|talk]]) 16:17, 4 March 2013 (EST)
: In the sneak peek for the next episode of walking dead on AMCTV Daryl is seen using a new crossbow identifiable by the accessory rail ( which Daryl didn't mount his Hortons red dot on ) the more shorter stock and a larger hump on the stock I'll link it because honestly i don't know i thing about crossbows but however i do think your right that is a strykezone 350 or 380 except the stock is more collapsed in but also has a woodland scheme to it now the pics i see on google of both they both have either one or the other and I'm not sure so here's the link a good shot is at around )0:37 where it closes up on the stock http://www.amctv.com/the-walking-dead/videos/sneak-peek-episode-313-the-walking-dead-arrow-on-the-doorpost . --[[User:Blueboy1600|Blueboy1600]] ([[User talk:Blueboy1600|talk]]) 16:41, 4 March 2013 (EST)

I saw in the grenade bin that looked like german stick grenades and i saw a couple of heckler & koch MP5's by the grenades. And one of the rifles looked like a m1 carbine because of the barrel with bayonet lug and another rifle looked like a ruger mini-14 with aftermarket choate folding stock.--[[User:Balin21|Balin21]] ([[User talk:Balin21|talk]]) 18:28, 4 March 2013 (EST)

If you look behind the lid of the grenade crate the front end of a Famas is just visible. The flash hider looks big, but that is because the grenade support is slid all the way forward. --[[User:Commando552|commando552]] ([[User talk:Commando552|talk]]) 10:42, 5 March 2013 (EST)

I got a very I am Legend vibe from this episode. Also, I bet the writer wrote them finding this cache as a reason for why they have so much ammo to burn. [[User:Excalibur01|Excalibur01]] ([[User talk:Excalibur01|talk]]) 11:57, 5 March 2013 (EST)

Also with that many grenades and other explosives, I'd start getting creative in killing the undead [[User:Excalibur01|Excalibur01]] ([[User talk:Excalibur01|talk]]) 11:59, 5 March 2013 (EST)

At one scene where michonne has the crossbow on her back im sure you could just make out STRYKER on the quiver [[User:Bahlemar|Bahlemar]] ([[User talk:Bahlemar|talk]]) 12:52, 5 March 2013 (EST)

Okay question when Rick was carring out those bags i didn't see any protrusions from barrels and frankly when i first saw i was really worried that he didn't take that many guns and it was mostly ammo i think they took the suit case filled with AR though my explanation is when Morgan said your taking a lot of guns that Rick had loaded up the car with the guns and was taking the ammo last other theory's ? can't wait to see the groups reaction when seeing what rick came back with --[[User:Blueboy1600|Blueboy1600]] ([[User talk:Blueboy1600|talk]]) 16:39, 5 March 2013 (EST)

:Like I said above, most of these guns are probably the same props used by the Woodbury Army, so having Rick take a whole bunch of guns this episode would only result in them disappearing in the next one with us complaining "Where did all those guns go?" The show has a low enough budget per episode as it is without the production having to rent tens more guns. You'd think with the show being such a huge success, AMC would be a little more generous, but ''nooooooo''. No wonder television is shyte these days. [[User:Spartan198|Spartan198]] ([[User talk:Spartan198|talk]]) 17:31, 5 March 2013 (EST)

:: I'm right there with ya spartan i hate AMC cut twd budget by reportedly 20% yet someone told me breaking bad has a 3 million dollar budget per episode amc is stupid i was gonna say they probably didn't show the guns taken so people wouldn't notice they were used by Woodbury but still the highest view premiere for any drama on amc maybe if amc did use the money that twd makes a fair share on crap like immortalized or freak show and then put previews for twd to kick off immortalized like with comic book men twd budget wouldn't be stretched. --[[User:Blueboy1600|Blueboy1600]] ([[User talk:Blueboy1600|talk]]) 20:50, 5 March 2013 (EST)

:::No TWD previews will make me watch crap like Immortalized, Freakshow, or Comic Book Men, I can tell you that.
[[User:Spartan198|Spartan198]] ([[User talk:Spartan198|talk]]) 12:28, 6 March 2013 (EST)

:::: i know me as well i just record it fast forward fifteen minutes and watch the fifteen second preview for twd which is funny that the show is that good that'll you'll go threw all that just to see a short scene but they figured out twd previews helped comic book men get on its feet so they did it again i felt bad for the killing fans when they got cancelled in favor of putting reality on amc ( they brought it back but still ) its the equivalent putting commercials on tmc its selling out for money or for more money rather but i agree --[[User:Blueboy1600|Blueboy1600]] ([[User talk:Blueboy1600|talk]]) 15:44, 6 March 2013 (EST)

==Daryls new crossbow==

talking dead showed a still saying it was replaced as the old one was clunky and norman reedus got a black eye when it bounced off the door. It definitely looks dfferent, i dont know much about crossbows though anyone want to identify?

As already stated on this page it's a Stryker Strykezone 380 or 350. [[User:Bahlemar|Bahlemar]] ([[User talk:Bahlemar|talk]]) 11:41, 11 March 2013 (EDT)
:I think it's a Stryker Strike Zone 380... not a 100% though, haven't seen the episode yet. --[[User:Warejaws|Warejaws]] ([[User talk:Warejaws|talk]]) 12:02, 11 March 2013 (EDT)

on the front of the crossbow you can sort of see a 0 but the other numbers are too faded to make out. I thought they'd make more fuss over Daryl getting a new crossbow though, [[User:Bahlemar|Bahlemar]] ([[User talk:Bahlemar|talk]]) 12:59, 11 March 2013 (EDT)

On the AMC youtube channel the prop guy said it's "a brand new 380 Stryker." --[[User:Black Irish Paddy|Black Irish Paddy]] ([[User talk:Black Irish Paddy|talk]]) 12:08, 12 March 2013 (EDT)

I don't know very much about crossbows, could any crossbow expert explain the differences that will come with Daryl's new one? It's strange he has no optic for it though. [[User:Bahlemar|Bahlemar]] ([[User talk:Bahlemar|talk]]) 06:11, 18 March 2013 (EDT)

== Ep 14 new guns ==

So far I've seen an M1A with a wooden stock and 20 round magazine, a hunting rifle with a scope which looks like an older Winchester Model 70, an AKMS, a Browning M2, pump-action shotgun, scoped Steyr SSG with a suppressor, underfolding AK with a rail system and rail scope mount, a full stock AKM and an MP5K-PDW [[User:Recon42|Recon42]] ([[User talk:Recon42|talk]]) 13:47, 18 March 2013 (EDT)

== Real M2HB? ==

Anyone else think they have upgraded to a genuine M2HB as of S03E14 rather than that mock-up? In the shot where they are fitting it to the Humvee it appears more detailed along with being scaled correctly, and it also appears to have a different mount. I can't remember the name of it but that is the mount that was used on WWII era tanks like the Sherman and Chaffee (see [http://upload.wikimedia.org/wikipedia/commons/7/7a/M24_Chaffee_in_Detroit.jpg here]), the round bit on the side (which is a spring housing) is pretty distinctive. My guess is that if they have upgraded to a real one, it is going to see some action before the series is done. --[[User:Commando552|commando552]] ([[User talk:Commando552|talk]]) 07:59, 19 March 2013 (EDT)

== HOLY CRAP!!!! RECOIL! ==

Really? They had to wait for the last episode of the season to put in the cool guns? Let me rephrase, they waited to put in the working guns. This episode had everything the rest of the season didn't. It had recoil, shells, slides were moving, some Magpul shit, etc. I'm pissed they didn't have any of these for the rest of the season. They better do more like that for Season 4.--[[User:NJGunner|NJGunner]] ([[User talk:NJGunner|talk]]) 22:44, 31 March 2013 (EDT)

:I believe they spend more of the budget on the season finales and possibly the mid-season cliffhanger. The show has to operate on a budget and it's my understanding that AMC runs a pretty tight ship. Pinch every penny and make every dime scream as you spend it. Remember that it's also a business. Anyway they're one of the top rated shows in basic cable history according to ''Entertainment Weekly'' so I guess they aren't to worried about us "gun-nuts" over here on imfdb. But I agree with you. --[[User:Jcordell|Jcordell]] ([[User talk:Jcordell|talk]]) 22:58, 31 March 2013 (EDT)

And they actually had semi-accurate wounding effects for the scene where Shupert/Bowman mowed down the walkers in the yard with Ma Deuce. [[User:Spartan198|Spartan198]] ([[User talk:Spartan198|talk]]) 00:17, 1 April 2013 (EDT)

I loved the whole breaching of the prison. The M32, the M2HB, and apparently there was an AT-4, according to Talking Dead. They might have had a few new guns too. If someone can get a good screen cap of the deuce and a half with the people in it, that would be great. It appears they have a new AR-15 style rifle with an EOTech (I think) 553 and an MOE stock. Again, these are just my observations so don't trust what I say.--[[User:NJGunner|NJGunner]] ([[User talk:NJGunner|talk]]) 01:11, 1 April 2013 (EDT)

:It looked like just a Magpuled M4. The EOTech was an XPS3, I believe. The front base of it had a rounded look rather than the slope and flat "drop off" of the 553. The "M32" also looked a bit small to me. Maybe a Deftec (sp?) launcher? [[User:Spartan198|Spartan198]] ([[User talk:Spartan198|talk]]) 06:22, 1 April 2013 (EDT)

:The grenade launcher is a Deftech 37mm (basically what an Armsel Striker would look like if it fired grenades). The M32 MGL is shorter, and is usually a desert tan color. It also AFAIK comes with a scope on the top[[User:Antediluvial|Antediluvial]]([[User talk:Antediluvial|talk]])) 17:40, 1 April 2013 (EDT)

::I don't think the grenade launcher is actually a Deftech, at least not one of the ones we have a picture of. Both of the Deftechs pictured on here have the long 8" chambers, as opposed to this which has 6" ones. This style of grenade launcher confuses me though, as you get the same thing marketed by at least 3 or 4 different companies. However from what I can find both Sage Control and DefTech simply market specific variants of Penn Arms launchers, who make 37mm launchers with both 6" and 8" chambers. The current production ones have a plastic shroud at the front of the cylinder, but i have seen images of the Penn Arms launcher without this, so I think it is either removable or was not present on earlier models. If anyone has any more info about who actually originally made this kind of launcher that would be great, I have been looking for a while since I noticed that a good deal of the launchers listed as DefTechs have the shorter chambers. --[[User:Commando552|commando552]] ([[User talk:Commando552|talk]]) 18:13, 1 April 2013 (EDT)

Just saw it, also a valmet m76 5.56, 2 MP5s with Surefire forends, the FAL gets some action, as with the M1A, truck driver uses what looks to be a Browning HP or BDA, CZ variant or a 1911, Remington 870,the AUG is back and an UZI with folding stock extended. Could be more. [[User:Recon42|Recon42]] ([[User talk:Recon42|talk]]) 06:43, 1 April 2013 (EDT)

== Is my hearing playing up or... ==

When... *someone* chooses to commit suicide with a revolver, is there the sound of a casing falling? There's a bang and a sound which is the dead person dropping the revolver, but I swear there's a little sound between them that sounds like a coin being dropped. [[User:Reno2200|Reno2200]] ([[User talk:Reno2200|talk]]) 10:24, 1 April 2013 (EDT)

I heard that, too. The sound crew fudged. [[User:Spartan198|Spartan198]] ([[User talk:Spartan198|talk]]) 11:36, 1 April 2013 (EDT)

I initially thought that too, but after thinking about it, it could be the gun falling out of a lifeless hand. On the other hand, the sound of a shell hitting the ground could have been for dramatic effect.--[[User:1911isthebestgunever|One shot is all it takes.]] ([[User talk:1911isthebestgunever|talk]]) 16:00, 1 April 2013 (EDT)

You have to remember, AMC is retarded when it comes to weapons. The shot should have been a lot louder, there should be no casing sound, and no one has any reaction to the gun shot. A .357 is pretty loud in a small metal room. The shot sounded like a freaking 9mm.

== David Morrisey as Big Boss? ==

Did anyone else think in the latter half of the season, specifically from Episode 13 on, that [[David Morrissey]] would be an ideal Big Boss if a Metal Gear game featuring him was greenlit?
[[User:SIGman|SIGman]] ([[User talk:SIGman|talk]]) 15:04, 4 April 2013 (EDT)
:Nah, the ideal Big Boss would be Kurt Russell if we're looking at Big Boss in his later years. --[[User:Cool-breeze|cool-breeze]] ([[User talk:Cool-breeze|talk]]) 18:19, 4 April 2013 (EDT)

Talk:2 Guns

2013-04-01T23:06:36Z

Cool-breeze: /* USP a HK45 */

Talk:2 Guns

2013-04-01T13:27:55Z

Cool-breeze: